V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 39 : Notebooks on Imperialism

WORKERS OF ALL COUNTRIES, LENIN COLLECTED WORKS 39 QED UNIT T H E RUSSIAN EDITION W A S PRINTED IN ACCORDANCE ...

Author: V. I. Lenin

51 downloads 1260 Views 57MB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!

Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

WORKERS

OF

ALL

COUNTRIES,

LENIN COLLECTED WORKS

39

QED

UNIT

T H E RUSSIAN EDITION W A S PRINTED IN ACCORDANCE W I T H A DECISION OF T H E N I N T H CONGRESS OF T H E R . C . P . ( B . ) A N D T H E SECOND CONGRESS OF SOVIETS OF THE U . S . S . R .

IIHCTHTyT MAPKCH3MA-JIEHHHH3MA

npn IJK KnCC

B.M.J1EHMH COHMHEHMJI

Ha danne

Hemeepmoe

rOCytfAPCTBEHHOE H3£ATEJILCTBO nOJIHTH^ECKOft JIHTEPATyPU MOCKBA

V. I. LENIN COLLECTED WORKS VOLUME

39 Notebooks on Imperialism

LAWRENCE & WISHART LONDON

V I L E N IN COLLECTED W O R K S

VOLUME

39 Notebooks

on

Imperialism

PROGRESS PUBLISHERS MOSCOW

1 9 C8

T R A N S L A T E D FROM T H E RUSSIAN B Y CLEMENS DUTT EDITED B Y M , S.

L E V I N

Page Preface

19 NOTEBOOKS ON IMPERIALISM

NOTEBOOK «ct" ( " A L P H A " )

29

Contents Outline for an Article on the Struggle "Marsh" (Notes on Kaulskyism) Source

29 Against

the 30

References

31

Ravestcijn on the Balkan Problem

32

Werner on Concentration in the Ruhr Mining Industry

33

Meyer (Capital Investment) and Source References

35

. .

Liefmann' on the Frankfurt Metal Trade

3fi

Bourgeois Scientists on the Struggle Against Imperialism

38

Moride, "Multiple

39

Source

Stores"

References

40

Schilder, Volume 5 of Weltwirtschaftliches Archiu . Notes Source Total

Naske

from

Slovo

Capital

42

i n ' Joint-Stock

Compulsory

Vienna Arbeiter-Zeitung Annals

of

Source

References

Stillich, Liefmann,

"0"

44 44 AS

on Viennese Banks Academy

48 50

and Banking

Cartels

From Principles

Companies

Organisation

the American

Money

41 42

References

Kestner,

NOTEBOOK

. ,

52

and Trusts

55

of Social Economics

5f>

("BETA")

74

Contents

74

Dietzel, Schumpeter, Vogelstein Source References

75 76

, ,

. . ,

CONTENTS

8 Extracts Source

from

Die

Bank

References

Security Statistics Grunzel, The Balance of Trade, Payments, and of the Economy Schilder, First Volume World Economy

of Development

Trends in the

Ilildebrand, The Shattering, etc P. Tafel, The North American Trusts, etc Note on K .

Kautsky Versus Imperialism

E . Agahd, Big Banks and the World Market Ballod, Statistics . . . . , Otto, German Overseas Banks Diouritch, The Expansion of German Banks Abroad

. .

Kaufmann, French Banks Hegemann, French Banks Hulftegger, The Bank of England Jaffe, British Banks Mehrcns, French Banks Wallien, Concentration of German

Banks

Zollinger (International Balance-Sheet) and Taylor, Shop Management Seubert, The Taylor System in Practice Gilbreth, Motion Study

Neymarck

Jeidels, Relation of the German Big Banks to Industry Stillich and World Economy, A Note Extracts from Die Bank Remarks ((on Finance Capital in General)) Tschierschky, Cartel and Trust

. . . .

Heymann, Combined Enterprises On the Question of Imperialism NOTEBOOK

*-Y"

("GAMMA")

Contents Hoeniger, Services Thery,

Economic Significance of the German Armed

Economic Europe

Notes on Books by Montesquiou and Esteve and on an Article by Revere Lescure, Savings in France Hishida, The Great Power

International

Position

of

Japan . . .

as a

CONTENTS

References from English Sources biicher Patoiiillet, American Imperialism

9

and

Conrad's

Jakr208 209

Source References on American Imperialism in Patouillet Moos, "French Credit Institutions and French and English Capital Investments Abroad"

214

Kouznietsow, The Struggle of Civilisations ages in Central Asia

215

and

Langu-

Recent Literature Cited in Conrad's Jakrbiicher . . . Louis

Bruneau,

Germany

in

France

References from Conrad's

212

215 218

Jakrbiicher

219

Lysis, Against the Financial Oligarchy in France . . . Notes on Books by Macrosty, Baumgartcn and Meszleny, and Berglund

220

Bibliographical

Hubert,

The

Berard,

Britain

Lair,

German Effort and

223

Imperialism

223

German Imperialism

Briefs,

The

Alcohol

225

Cartel

226

Goldschmidt, Concentration in the German Coal Industry The

Russier,

Partition

of

222

Oceania

226 227

Vogelstein, Capitalist Forms of Organisation in Modern Big Industry

228

Plan of the Book Imperialism, Capitalism

230

the Highest

Stage of

Additions to the Plan of the Book

240

Plans of Separate Chapters of the Book

240

General Plan and Variations of Chapter Headings Tonnelat, Driault,

German Expansion Political

and Social

Outside Europe

. .

. .

.

242

. .

244

Problems

244

Colson, The Economic Organism and Social Disorder

. .

246

Redslob, Dependent Countries

246

Notes for Articles "The 'Disarmament' Slogan" and "The Military Programme of the Proletarian Revolution"

247

On Zak's Book Germans and German Capital in Russian Industry

249

Paul Louis, Outline of Imperialism

250

Hill, History of Diplomacy opment of Europe Morris,

The

History

of

in the International

Colonisation

Devel-

251 251

10

CONTENTS

NOTEBOOK

" 6 " ("DELTA")

Contents Steffen,

World

War and Imperialism

Oppenhe inner, British Imperialism Henger,

French

Capital

Investments

Kautsky, 1914 and 1915 (on Imperialism, War, and Social-Democracy) Ischchanian,* Foreign Elements in the Russian National Economy Fannekoek, "State Expenditure and Imperialism" NOTEBOOK

"e"

. .

("EPSILON")

Contents Capital Invested Abroad Foreign Capital Investments:

Arndt

Source References The Economist on the War Arguments ' The Daily

of

the

Social-Patriots

Telegraph, November 17, 1914

Population and Area of the Belligerent and Non-Belligerent Countries The Economist and The Daily Telegraph on the War . . Bibliographical Coal

and

Notes and

Source References

. .

, ,

Iron

Trade Union Leaders NOTEBOOK

("ZETA")

Contents Harms, World

• .

Economy

Supan, Territorial Development of European Colonies and Htinner's Geographical-Statistical Tables . . . . Mutual Accusations "Engineering W a r " Junius, The Crisis of Social-Democracy "The Socialists and Peace" Items in Le Temps Brauer on German "Defeatists" Articles and Notes in Le Temps "American Arms Suppliers" The Daily Telegraph, April 22 and 23, 1915 Articles by Hugo Bottger in Der Tag

CONTENTS

H

"The Objects of the W a r " , Article in The Economist

. .

321

Journal de Geneve, April 7, 1915

322

Lloyd George on £4,000,000,000

322

NOTE BOO K

"rp

("ETA")

324

Contents K.

324

Kautsky, The National State, etc

Lensch,

German Social-Democracy

324

and the World

War

325

Article by O. B. "European Alliance of States?*' . . .

329

Finance

Capital

Russia

330

Barron's

Book on the War

331

in

Lcnz on Modern War NOTEBOOK

332

("THETA")

333

Contents

333

Hilferding, The

Finance

Electric

Capital

333

Trust

338

Statistics of Issues

341

Riesser, German Big Banks and Their Concentration . .

343

NOTEBOOK " t "

("IOTA")

373

Contents

373

Liefmann, Holding and Financing Companies . . . . DieNeueZeit, 1911 (on War N.B.) and 1912 (Inter Alia, on a United States of Europe) Finanz-Archiv: 1915

373 382 386

Statistics of Issues. Eggenschwyler. Crohn (on Argentina)

386

Walter Zollinger, Balance-Sheet of International fers of Securities

387

Trans-

Calmcs, "Recent Literature on Capital Investment" . . Article by Paish in the Journal of the Hoy at Statistical Society, January 1911 Miilhaupt, The Milk Cartel

389 391

Capitalist Associations on the War

395

Crammond,

Great

Britain

and

Germany

. . . . . .

Sale, Japan Versus Great Britain Article: "Financial Arrangements and the War Debts of Europe" NOTEBOOK

388

398 401 403

" K " ("KAPPA")

405

J. A . Hobson, Imperialism

405

CONTENTS

12 NOTEBOOK

k

u

("LAMBDA")

n

Contents S em bat, Either Peace or a King List of Quotations from Schulze-Gaevernitz's Imperialism , Schulze-Gaevernitz, British Imperialism

NOTEBOOK

«*t" ( " M U " )

Contents Schwarz, Financial Vorwdrts No. Calwer, An Bulletin

Systems

103, April

of the Great Powers

13,

Economy

of the International Statistical Institute in

Atlas of the World's

World

Trade

.

. .

1916

Introduction to the World

Bartholomew, Grain

British

. . . . .

.

Commerce . . . .

,

Railways Die Bank Railway

" Statistics *

NOTEBOOK

"v"

("NU")

Contents La

Revue

politique

Internationale

Plehn, World Politics Wegener, India Today Engels, "Can Europe Disarm?" Marx, Revelations about the Cologne Communist Trial, with an Introduction by Engels Engels, International Articles from the "Volksstaat" . Preface, 1894 "The Bakuninists at Work" " A Polish Proclamation" " O n Social Relations in Russia" Laufenberg, Organisation, War and Criticism . . . . Wirth, History of the Modern World Table of Colonial Seizures and Wars Young Egypt Congress Tardieu,

France and the Alliances

Mevil, From the Frankfurt Peace to the Algeciras ference Political Handbook

Con-

CONTENTS

Germany

and the

World

13

War

526

Franke, "The Great Powers in Eastern Asia" Oncken,

"Pre-History

Imperialist

Adler,

Social

of the

. . .

War"

529

Policy

529

Siegfried, New Zealand Iloetzsch,

Russian

Socialism

in

528

531

Turkestan

534

China

537

«

Nahas, The Economic and Social tian Fellah Die Neue Zeit, X X X , 1 Kautsky,

"Mass

Link, "Arc

Position

of the Egyp537 538

Action"

538

Savings Banks Charitable Institutions?"

Population Estimates NOTEBOOK

"|"

538 538

("XI")

.

< .

541

Contents

541

Press Excerpts Bernhardi, Germany and the Next

541 545

War

Ruedorffer, Basic Features of Contemporary World tics Mackay, China, the Middle Prospects Greater Rome

Lucas,

Rohrbach,

Republic. Its Problems and 555 After

Cromer, NOTEBOOK

563

Why This Is a German War

National

Ancient

"0"

561

the War

Waltershausen, The National Economic Capital Investments Abroad Hennig, World Communication Routes Helflerich,

550

and Greater Britain

Social-Democracy

Belger,

Poli-

565 System

of

Welfare in Germany

and Modern

Imperialism

("OMICRON")

Contents Schmoller's

'

565 570 570 572 573

573 Jahrbucfi, 1915, No. 1

Marx. Article of 1878 on the International and Remarks on the . Self-Determination of Nations The Basle Manifesto and the Chemnitz Resolution . . Die Gleichheit, August 5, 1914 "War Against W a r " "Proletarian Women, Be Prepared!" "Political Survey" Delbruck, Government and the People's Will . . . .

575 576 576 577 577 578 579 579

CONTENTS

Volksstimme (Chemnitz) "Against "Quite Bremer "The

I . S . D . and the Internationale "Not

Identical,

Another

Literature Lensch

Correct!*'

Biirger-Zeitung

Henke, "Yet

Both Juniuses"

on

on the

Group"

.

. .

But the Same"

Periodical

in

Bremen"

the Militia Militia

(1912)

Engels on the Working Class in England Biirkli,

"Democratisation of Our Army System'

. .

Kautsky 1910 and 1912 Kautsky, "The Copenhagen Congress" Kautsky, "Once More on Disarmament" Kautsky on Religion Socialists and Negroes in America Source References Belfort-Bax on Imperialism Debs

(1900)

-

Italian and Polish Workers in Switzerland The

Labour Movement

Lissagaray, History

in Canada

\ . . .

of the 1871 Commune

Monopoly and Technique Lensch, Social-Democracy, Its End and Its Successes . . Perrin de Boussac, On the Colonial Army Bibliography Chemnitz Volksstimme

and Labour

"Betrayal of the Party Is Betrayal of the Nation" Leipziger

Volkszeitung

Party Affairs Marx on France's War for Freedom (January 1871), on Ireland, and on the Coming War (1874) Ulbricht, Nationality and Imperialism "Epochs" of Modern History Der

Kampf Magazine Adler and Renner Hilferding (Kautskyite Views) Engels and Marx on the English Workers Kautsky, "Patriotism, War, and Social-Democracy" Bauer, The National Question and Social-Democracy . . Grumhach, The Mistake of Zimmerwald-Kienthal . . Engels, Letters to Sorge

CONTEXTS

Die

15

Glocke Magazine

623

Ernst Heilmann, "The Heart of the Dispute' Liebknecht

and

Marx

(Letter to Liebknecht,

The Japanese and the Chauvinism Workers Grculich and the Grixtlianer '

1

of

the

Divergence

in

623

1878)

623

American 627 628

Grculich, "Open Letter to the llottinger Vercin" "Stones Instead of Bread" "Fundamental

. . .

Griitli628 629

Appraisal" . . . .

629

" N o Essential Differences Divide U s ! " "The 'Nationalist Chaff Is Separating 'Internationalist Socialist W h e a t ' " "Notes

for

a

"Trade

or

the 630 630

of Foreigners"

630

Grutli-Verein?"

Unions

Schweizerische

from

Lecture"

"Naturalisation "Party

630

and

the

630

Military

Question"

. .

.

Metallarbeiter-Zeitung

632

E. Th. "Survey" "Survey Neue A

of

Point

of

View)"

632 633

Saint-Simon's

637

"BRAILSFORD"

Contents Brailsford, The NOTEBOOK

632

Rheinische Zeitung

Saying

NOTEBOOK

(Another

"ON

630

638

638 638

War of Steel and Gold

MARXISM AND IMPERIALISM"

653

Contents

653

Mehring, "New Contributions to the Biography of Marx and Engels"

653

"Foreign Wagc-Rcduccrs and the Attitude of the International"

657

Seeley, The Expansion of England P- Dehn, German Colonial and World

659 662

NOTEBOOK

Policy

. . . .

"IMPERIALISM"

669

Contents

669

Heventlow, German Foreign Policy, 1888-19IS . . . . Kautsky, Socialism and Colonial Policy Engels, Letter of September 12, 1882 . Quadflicg, The Russian Policy of Expansion, 1774-1914

669 670 671 673

CONTENTS

16 NOTEBOOK

"EtfELHAAF"

Egelhaaf, History of Recent Times Chief Crises in the International Policy of the Great Powers After 1870-71 Essayed Summary of World History Data After 1870 ((Egelhaaf and Other Sources)) Outline of Plan for "Essayed Summary of World History Data After 1870" FROM THE NOTEBOOK TICS",

"AUSTRIAN

AGRICULTURAL

STATIS-

ETC

Distribution of Colonics Among the Imperialist States NOTEBOOK

" D A T A ON P E R S I A "

Contents Demorgny, Jaeger,

The Persian Question and the War

Persia

MISCELLANEOUS

. . . .

and the Persian Question

NOTES,

1912-16

'

Plan of an Article on Syndicates

, .

Oil Oulput and Prices in America Bebel on a War of Germany Against Russia

. . . .

Die Neue Zeit, 1912-13 Notes on Defeat of One's Own Country in the Imperialist War Notes for Lecture on "Imperialism Nations to Self-Dctermination" On

the

Outline Theses

National of

and

the Right of

Question

Lecture

Imperialism and the Right of Nations to SelfDetermination (Outline) Introduction I. The Economic Standpoint I I . The Historical Standpoint I I I . The Political Standpoint IV. The

Standpoint

of

State

V . The Standpoint of the national Class Struggle V I . "Practical Feasibility"

Frontiers

Proletariat's

. . . . Inter-

CONTENTS

V I I . The

1/

Military Standpoint

V I I L The Struggle I X . Comparison

740

Against Social-Chauvinism with Divorce

741 741

X . The Case of Weill

741

X L Attitude of the Liberal Bourgeoisie

. .

741

X I I . Experience of the R . S . D . L . P . . . . X I I I . The Example of Marx and Engels . . X I V . The Zimmerwald Left " F o r m u l a " . . .

742 742 742

E . Corradini, Italian Nationalism Nitti, Foreign Capital in Italy

742 743

R. Liefmann, "Does the War Bring Socialism Nearer?" Conrad*s Jakrbiicher 1915, N o . 2, August

. , .

t

743 745

Papers of the Society for Social Policy

745

"Social-Imperialism and Left Radicalism"

746

E . Rappard, Towards National Agreement

747

A Good Summary of Comparative Figures A . B, Hart, The Monroe Doctrine

748 752

Philippovich, "Monopolies" wurnal de Geneve, April 18, 1916 jmassium Consumption in Various Countries wbkiv fur Sozialwissenschaft und Sozialpolitik ^kerialism and the Split in Socialism

752 753 753 753 754

Jtag.

^ K P l a n of

Article

754

^ K o n c e m i n g the Definition of Imperialism • f l a n Variant LeiBier, "Russian National Imperialism" Robotnicza's Theses on Imperialism OpjBston (Summary) I m p » f e m and the Attitude Towards It

755 755 756 and

National

757 758

PlanW n Article on Kautskyism FragBot of an Article

759 761

Litw"e

761

a

Leni«

Iiec

NotM

Lists l u e s t Cards at the Zurich Cantonal Library . . . .

•

Indewf

NarM

ndcx

Sources

765

771 792

828

18

CONTENTS

I L L U S T R A T I O N S V.

I.

LENIN,

1917

Page 107 of Notebook " P " ("Beta") Pages 30 and 31 of Notebook " y " Page 3 of Notebook " £ " ("Zeta") Page 20 of Notebook " £ " ( " X i " )

("Gamma")

.

. . .

19

PREFACE

Volume 39 of the Collected Works contains Lenin's Notebooks on Imperialism, the materials he gathered for his classic Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism, written in the first half of 1916. In it, Lenin for the first time gives a profound and comprehensive analysis of the highest stage of capitalism, the inception of which dates to the turn of the century. He shows that imperialism is a development and continuation of the chief characteristics of capitalism, that its economic basis, its very substance, is the dominance of monopoly, that imperialism is the last stage of capitalism. Lenin conclusively proved that, in contrast to the pre-monopoly stage, when capitalism was still on the ascent, monopoly capitalism is parasitic, decaying and moribund capitalism, with all the contradictions of capitalism carried to extreme limits, beyond which begins the socialist revolution. The historic significance of Lenin's book lies in its economic substantiation of the new theory of socialist revolution. Proceeding from a Marxist analysis of imperialism and the law discovered by him of the uneven economic and political development of capitalist countries, Lenin scientifically proved that in the era of monopoly capitalism the simultaneous victory of the socialist revolution in all or in most civilised countries was impossible, but that it was fully possible, and inevitable, first in several countries, or even in one country. Lenin's theory of the socialist revolution is an immense contribution to Marxism; it equips the working class of all countries with a clear and precise programme of struggle for liberation from imperialism, for the victory of socialism. The great power and vitality of Lenin's theory of the socialist revolution has been confirmed in practice by the experience of the proletarian revolutions in Russia, China and other countries 2*

20

PREFACE

of Europe and Asia, which now form the world socialist system. Imperialism, the HigJiest Stage of Capitalism was the fruit of tremendous and intense labour. Striking evidence of this is the Notebooks on Imperialism, the mass of varied preparatory material that went into the writing of the book. Marx, it will be recalled, used a vast amount of factual material in working on Capital. Studying capitalism in the new era of history, Lenin also analysed and generalised a vast amount of data on the most diverse problems. He drew his data from hundreds of books, theses, pamphlets, magazine and newspaper articles, and statistical reports. The Notebooks contain extracts from 148 books (106 in German, 23 in French, 17 in English and two translations into Russian), and 232 articles (of which 206 in German, 13 in French and 13 in English) from 49 periodicals (34 German, 7 French and 8 English). Although the Notebooks are not a work in its final form, they are of immense scientific value and represent an important contribution to Marxist political economy. The wealth of material brought together in the Notebooks provides a closer picture of monopoly capitalism, and supplements and elucidates the principal theses of Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism. The great scientific and cognitive value of the Notebooks is that they reveal Lenin's method of scientific work, his approach to the material under investigation—economic and historical facts, and statistical data. The Notebooks show us the methodology of Lenin's analysis, his research technique. The preliminary materials showing how Lenin drew up the plan for his Imperialism will be read with great interest. They trace the full process, from the first rough draft (or subject-outline), with an approximate enumeration of the problems, to the final research plan, with i ,s detailed structure of the book and summarised contents of each chapter (sec this volume, pp. 116-17, 196, 201-02, 230-43). In the Notebooks Lenin meticulously traces the emergence and development of the principal features of monopoly capitalism: concentration of production and capital, which has reached such a high level as to create monopolies that play a decisive role in economic life; the merging of bank f

PREFACE

21

capital with industrial capital and the" rise of a financial oligarchy; the export of capital, which, as distinct from the export of commodities, has acquired exceptional importance; the formation of international monopolist associations of capitalists; the completion of the territorial division of the world by the biggest capitalist powers and their struggle for its redivision; the progressive parasitism and decay of capitalism. Lenin shows that the omnipotence and domination of finance capital and the monopolies is characteristic of imperialism. Reaction in every sphere is its political feature. Lenin reveals, against a massive background of factual material, the profound contradictions of imperialism. To do this, Lenin draws on all available international literature on economics and technology, modern history, geography, politics, diplomacy, the labour and national liberation movements in the era of monopoly capitalism. No country, no branch of the economy, or of social policy and politics, remain outside his field of vision. He made a close study both of economic and historical monographs on the main development trends in the capitalist countries, and of small magazine and newspaper articles on particular problems. All these numerous and diverse sources are critically assessed and analysed to produce a firm and reliable foundation of facts and figures for a comprehensive substantiation of his theoretical propositions and conclusions about imperialism. In his study of the monopoly stage of capitalism Lenin used sources reflecting diverse trends in economic science— books by bourgeois and petty-bourgeois economists and statisticians, historians and diplomats, financial experts and parliamentary leaders, reformists and revisionists. But in using these sources, and selectively drawing on their rich factual data, Lenin exposes the bourgeois ideologists and reformist apologists of imperialism and their pseudo-scientific views. After working through the "half-thousand pages" of Professor Robert Liefmann's Holding and Financing Companies, Lenin remarks: "The author is a double-dyed idiot, who makes a great fuss' about definitions—very stupid ones—all revolving around the word 'substitution'. His

PREFACE

22

factual data, however, mostly quite raw, are valuable" (see p. 373 of this volume). Lenin used Liefmann's statistical data, checked against and supplemented from other sources, in his Imperialism to illustrate the growing concentration of production and the growing incomes of the top monopolies. Of Schulze-Gaevernitz, the out-and-out apologist of German imperialism, the author of British Imperialism from which he made copious notes, Lenin wrote: "Scoundrel of the first order and vulgar to boot, Kantian, proreligion, chauvinist,—lias collected some very interesting facts about British imperialism and has written a lively, readable book. Travelled in Britain and collected a mass of material and observations. Y o u ' v e done a lot of plundering, you British gentlemen; allow us, too, a bit of plundering—-with Kant, God, patriotism, and science to 'sanctify* it = such is the sum and substance of the position of this 'savantMl (Also a lot of needless verbiage)" (ibid., p. 446). Lenin used the factual material in his Imperialism. The Notebooks show how, from the welter of material in the numerous sources he used, Lenin selected trustworthy data on fundamental and typical phenomena of monopoly capitalism. . . . a host of unnecessary and boring details; I omit them"—he writes about one book (p. 99). About another he remarks that it contains "a most painstaking summary of very rich data ((a mass of basic figures)).... I select the most important" (p. 474). In many cases Lenin compiles his own summaries and tables from scattered data. When studying any book Lenin takes special note of the sources used in it and afterwards examines and checks them. The Notebooks set out detailed factual and statistical data characterising the principal features of the monopoly stage of capitalism. They contain revealing admissions by bourgeois experts of all countries concerning the new developments in the capitalist economy. All these materials, Lenin points out, are necessary "to enable the reader to obtain a more rounded-out idea of imperialism" (present edition, Vol. 22, p. 267). The Notebooks contain important data on monopoly capitalism in Russia. Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism was intended for legal publication and Lenin therefore had to discuss Russian imperialism, and in particular the u

PREFACE

23

tsarist government's predatory policy, "with extreme caution, by hints, in an allegorical language—in that accursed Aesopian language—to which tsarism compelled all revolutionaries to have recourse whenever they took up the pen to write a 'legal' work" (ibid., p. 187). The Notebooks were not trammelled by censorship and in them Lenin cites, appraises and comments on numerous facts relating to various aspects of Russian imperialism. This is a very valuable supplement to his remarks about Russia in Imperialism. In analysing the highest stage of capitalism, both in the Notebooks and in Imperialism, Lenin uses mostly factual data and statistics of the period preceding the First World War. More recent and present-day data on the capitalist economy fully confirm Lenin's analysis of imperialism, its principal features and development trends, and convincingly demonstrate the growth of monopoly dominance and oppression, the progressing parasitism and decay of capitalism, the accentuation and deepening of its contradictions. The Notebooks are a brilliant example of partisanship in science, a basic feature being their militant, attacking approach to bourgeois and petty-bourgeois ideologists, reformists and revisionists. Lenin makes a point of exposing Kautsky ism; he sharply criticises the lackeys of imperialism parading as Marxists. The Kautskyites glossed over the contradictions of imperialism, sought to whitewash capitalism, and were "in favour of a clcanish, sleek, moderate and genteel capitalism" (see p. 116 of this volume). Lenin shows that "finance capital does not abolish the lower (less developed, backward) forms of capitalism, but grows out of them, above them", and that "finance capital (monopolies, banks, oligarchy, buying up, etc.) is not an accidental excrescence on capitalism, but its ineradicable continuation and product" (p. 196). Lenin's scientific analysis of imperialism, confirmed by the reality of contemporary capitalism, fully exposed the fallacious and reactionary Kautskyite theory of ultra-imperialism. The Notebooks show that the opportunists and revisionists, instead of fighting to overthrow imperialism, strive for reconciliation with capital; they distort the essential character of imperialism as the highest and last stage
PREFACE

24

world capitalism. "The struggle against imperialism without breaking with and combating opportunism is deception," Lenin wrote in an outline plan for his Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism (p. 241). In our day, too, the Notebooks are a potent weapon of revolutionary Marxism. They help the Communist and Workers Parties combat the ideology of imperialist reaction and all manifestations of modern reformism and revisionism. In this era of transition from capitalism to socialism, when the socialist system is successfully competing with the obsolescent capitalist system, the defenders of the old order exert every effort to embellish capitalism, divert the masses from active struggle for socialism, and infect them with reformist ideas of collaboration with capital. The imperialists encourage every manner of theory and plan for "reconstructing" and reforming capitalist society. Their aim is to perpetuate it under the guise of "people's capitalism" or "democratic socialism". And in this they are aided by the modern revisionists, who repeat the bankrupt ideas of Kautskyism and try to excise the revolutionary soul of Marxism. Declaring that Marxism-Leninism is "obsolete", they oppose the socialist revolution and the dictatorship of the proletariat. Distorting reality, they maintain that modern capitalism has undergone a radical change—the proletariat, they allege, is no longer an oppressed and exploited class, and the capitalists have become working people. The antagonism between labour and capital, the struggle between the proletariat and the bourgeoisie, we are told, have been replaced by peace and co-operation, and capitalist society is on the way to prosperity and "universal wellbeing". For revolutionary Marxists the Notebooks are a guide and model of scientific criticism and exposure of these latterday theories about the conversion of imperialism into "people's capitalism" and its peaceful evolution into socialism. 7

The plans and outlines of some of Lenin's articles and lectures during the First World War, included ir this v o l ume, complement the material of the Notebooks and are of especial value for an understanding of Lenin's theory of imperialism and socialist revolution. In the Preface to the first edition of his Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism (dated April 26, 1917), Lenin refers the reader

PREFACE

25

to his articles of 1914-17, published outside Russia. Appearing in the uncensored Party press, they substantiate and develop the propositions that imperialism is the eve of the socialist revolution, that social-chauvinism (socialism in words, chauvinism in deeds) is a complete betrayal of socialism and defection to the bourgeoisie, that the split in the labour movement is inseparably connected with the .objective conditions created by imperialism, etc. The present volume includes Lenin's twenty notebooks on imperialism together with miscellaneous notes written between 1912 and 1916. They were first published in 1933-38 in Lenin Miscellanies XXII, XXVII, XXVIII, XXIX, XXX, XXXI. Notebook "8" ("Delta"), which was discovered later, was first published in 1938 in the magazine Proletarskaya Revolutsia No. 9, pp. 171-84. All the Notebooks were put out in a separate volume in 1939. The first fifteen notebooks, numbered by the letters of the Greek alphabet, are here given in the order followed by Lenin. He used them in the plan for his book on imperialism, as indicated in Notebook y ("Gamma") (pp. 230-43 of this volume. Lenin's references to the pages of the Notebooks are followed by the corresponding pages of this volume, given in square brackets). The material of these fifteen notebooks was extensively used in the writing of Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism. The other five notebooks were not numbered by Lenin and are here published after the numbered ones in chronological order. In addition to the notebooks, the present volume contains miscellaneous notes made by Lenin in 1912-16. Directly connected with the Notebooks, they continue Lenin's elaboration of the theory of imperialism. They were published in Lenin Miscellany XXIX and, partly, XXX. Compared with the preceding 1939 edition of the Notebooks, the section "Miscellaneous Notes, 1912-16" has in this volume been supplemented by the following items: 1) E. Corradini, Italian Nationalism; 2) Nitti, Foreign Capital in Italy; 3) R. Liefmann, "Does the War Bring Socialism Nearer?"; 4) Conrad's Jahrbiicher, 1915, No. 2, August; 5) Papers of the Society for Social Policy; 6) "SocialImperialism and Left Radicalism";*?) E. Rappard, Towards National Agreement; 8) A Good Summary of Comparative a

n

26

PREFACE

Figures; 9) A. B. Hart, The Monroe Doctrine; 10) Eug, Philippovich, Monopolies. Several items have not been included in this edition as having no direct relation to the subject. Lenin made all extracts in the language of the original. With the exception of the notebooks " x " ("Kappa"), "Brailsford", "On Marxism and Imperialism", "Imperialism", and also, in part, the notebooks " £ " ("Zeta") and "Jt" ("Lambda"), which were made by N. K. Krupskaya on his instructions, all excerpts were made by Lenin personally. All the headings in the Notebooks were given by Lenin. E x cerpts from books, articles, outlines and source references .are given separate headings taken from Lenin's contents table to each notebook, or from the text of the excerpts. Lenin's arrangement of the material, his marginal notes, undcrlinings, e t c , are fully reproduced in this volume by type variations: a single underlining by italics, a double underlining by spaced italics, three lines by heavy Roman type, and four lines by s p a c e d h e a v y R o m a n t y p e - A wavy underlining is indicated by heavy italics* if double—by spaced heavy i t a l i c s . The entire text has been rechecked with Lenin's manuscripts and the original sources. Any inaccuracies discovered in the deciphering of the manuscripts, or in checking with the original sources, have been corrected. All the statistical data have been rechecked and are here given in full accordance with the manuscripts. Apparent inexact figures of totals, differences and percentages, which occur in some cases, have been left unchanged, since they are due to the figures being rounded off b y Lenin, Numerous references to Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism and to other Lenin's works are given in footnotes. This helps to bring out the close connection between the Notebooks and Imperialism and clearly shows how Lenin used his vast fund of preparatory material in his scientific study of imperialism. Institute of Marxism-Leninism of the Central Committee of the C.P.S.U.

V.

I

LENIN

1917

NOTEBOOKS ON IMPERIALISM

Written in 19if)-iG in Russian, German, French, English and other languages rirst published in 1933-38 in Lonin MisceUania

xxvn,

xxvin,

xxix

t

xxx,

xxxi

Notebook " 6 " was first published in 1938 in the masrazine Prohtarskaya

Rcvolutsia

No

9

XXII, Published according to

the

manuscripts

1

29

NOTEBOOK " a " ("ALPHA")

Contents Notebook a. Pp. 1-48. Recent economic literature Contents: 7-5*. End of Schulze-Gaevernitz (from Social Economics) + 3 i - 5 5 (Vogelstein). 4. Outline for an article on the struggle against the "Marsh". ((Notes on Kautskyism.)) 5. Source references. 6. Bavesteijn on the Balkan problem (Die Neue Zeit, 1913). 7-8. Werner on concentration in the Ruhr] mining industry (Die Neue Zeit, 1913). 9. Meyer (capital investment) and source references. 10. 11-12. Liefmann on the Frankfurt metal trade. 13-14. Bourgeois scientists on the struggle against imperialism ("Subject races"). 15. Moride—"Multiple Stores". 16. Source references. 17. Idem. 18. Schilder. Volume 5 of Weltwirtschaftliches Archiv (not his work). 19. Notes from Nashe Slovo. 20. 21. Source references. 22. Total capital in joint-stock companies. * Pages of

Lenin's

notebook.— Ed.

V.

30

23-28. 29. 30. 31-35. 36. 37. 38. +41-42. 39-40. 43-48.

I

LISN1N

Kestner, Compulsory Organisation. Vienna Arbeiter-Zeitung on Viennese banks. Tlie Annals of the American Academy. End of extracts from Social Economics. Source references. Stillich, Money and

Banking.

Liefmann, Cartels and Trusts. From Social Economics... nitz)

(Schulze-Gaever-

+1-3 and { 31-35

f

Source references: p. o

p. 21+32||

p. 44

p. 9

P. 37 _ N.B.

p. 46

p. 1 7 + 2 6

p. 38

p. 48

OUTLINE

FOR

ON T H E STRUGGLE (NOTES

Our

Struggle

ON

AN

ARTICLE

AGAINST T H E

"MARSH*

KAUTSKYISM)*

Against

the

"M ar

sh

n

The Marsh = K. Kautsky, Huysmans, etc. Significance of the distinction between Plekhanov, Hyndman, Heine and K. Kautsky, Vanderveldo, etc. 2 distinctions of "shade s". Eclectics instead of dialectics. The "middle way": "reconciliation" of extremes, absence of clear, definite, firm conclusions; vacillation. Conciliation and blunting of class contradictions in words and their accentuation in reality. Conciliation with opportunism. Glossing over the theoretical and practical-political differences with opportunism. Repudiation (apostasy) of the Road to Power position and of the revolutionary essence (and revolutionary tactics) of the Basle M a n i f e s t o . . . . 11

NOTEBOOK

"a"

("ALPHA**)

31

The difference between the conceptions "Marxist centre" (= independent policy, independent ideas, independent theory) and "Marsh" (— wavering, lack of principle, "turntable" ("Drchscheibe")) weathercock). Illegal organisation. Official optimism: Work, in the army. the objective course of Support for and develevents ... everything is opment of mass bound to be for the best. action. N B, The "proletariat" and the "class struggle" "in general", "Process". P

cf. Martov on the "hopelessly.B. ncss" of socialism if,.. opportunism is hopeless!!! Recognition of revolutionary activity along the lines indicated above, not denial of legal activity and of the struggle for reforms, should be the essence of the "struggle against the Marsh". The possibility of a fusion of socialism and syndicalism, should there be a new and deeper division. Parliamentarism and a different conception of it. "Illegal parliamentarism".

SOURCE

REFERENCES

From philosophical books in the Zurich Cantonal Library: Gideon Spicker, On the Relation of Natural Science to Phi-\ losophy (especially versus Kant and Lango's History ! of Materialism). 8°. Berlin, 1874. j Hegel, Phenomenology (Bolland edition, 1907). J Erich Kaufmann, The Foreign and Colonial Power of the United States, Leipzig, 1908 (in Studies in State and International Law, Vol, 1). A juridical study. Imperialist policy gave rise to the question of the colonies in America.

32

V.

I.

LRN1N

Cantonal Library (Zurich). Journal asiatlque (Paris, 1857—to 1913 and table of the tenth series + 11th series, volumes 1 and 2). Giornale della sociela asiatica italiana, VoL 1 (1887)— Vol. 26 (1913-14). Kouznietsow, The Struggle of Civilisations and Languages in Central Asia. (Thesis.) 8°. Paris, 1912. Lehmann-Haupt, Armenia. 8°. Berlin, 1910. Buckler, Leopold's Congo State, Zurich, 1912-14. Fraisse, International Situation of the Dependent Countries of the Congo Basin, Their Division, 1907. Kate

——— ——

.... —

Brousseau, Education of Negroes in the United States. Thesis. Paris, 1904. (American Writings and Reports on Education).

Census of India. (1911. Bombay. 1911.) Moffet, The Americanisation of Canada. Thesis. New 1907. Patouillet, American Imperialism. (Thesis. Dijon, Ed. Dettmann, The Rise of Brazil. A German View, Hishida The International Position of Japan as a Power. New York, 1905. Lefevre, Railways as a Means of Penetration into China. Thesis. Paris, 1902. Russier, The Partition of Oceania. Thesis. Paris, f

RAVESTEIJN

ON

THE

BALKAN

York, 1904.) 1908. Great South 1905.

PROBLEM

W. van Ravesteifn, "The Balkan Problem", Die Neue Zeit, 1913 (31st year, Volume I). November 15, 1912. "Such a federation" (of Balkan countries, including Turkey) "would be able to satisfy the cultural needs of this geographically integral area and to erect an insurmountable barrier to the advance of European imperialism, and also of Russian world power. All other solutions of the Balkan problem can be only of a temporary nature and cannot for long satisfy the interests of all the races and nations that live there" (p. 228).

NOTKBOOK

"a"

("ALPHA")

A federation of all the Balkan countries will naturally be resisted by European imperialism and tsarism with all their strength. Thci r common interest, now as in the past,isaggravation of mutual enmity and rivalry between these nations and Turkey so as the more easily N.B. to exploit their territories as colonial spheres. Will the statesmen of Turkey and the Balkan countries come to realise their common interests and put an end to this murderous war by entering into close relations with one another? If they fail to do this, they will sacrifice the interests of their peoples to N.B European capitalism and the interests of the Balkan dynasties" (p. 229). 4

W E R N E R ON

CONCENTRATION

IN T H E R U H R M I N I N G

INDUSTRY

G. Werner, "Concentration of Capital in the Ruhr Mining Industry", Die New Zeit, 1913, p. 138 (October 25, 1912). Ruhr

area:

1) Deutsche Bank group: 4 persons are directors or board in four banks: (a) (P) (v) ,(6)

members

Deutsche Bank all 4 Esscncr Kredit-Anstalt . . 2 of them Essener Bank-Verein . . 2 " Bergisch-Markische Bank 2

Mines within this bank's "sphere of influence": 20 mines — 6 6,2 3 3 workers; 18.6 mill, tons (1907) 7 2, 5 9 4 " ; 19.3 " " (1910) 2) Dresdner Bank and Schaaffhausenscher Bankverein group: 9 persons are directors or board members in both banks. This group controls: 7 mines — 2 3, 2 6 9 workers —5.98 mill, tons (1907)1 2 7,9 6 3 ~7.2 " " (1910) | n

3 -945

V.

I.

LENIN

_ Mines? " W e r k e " or "Zechcn" Magnates of capital

4

persons— "personal union" of 4 banks Haniel

Kirdorf

Chief banks

Deutsche Hank |-3 other banks

Discontogesellschaft

Stinncs

Discontogeselischaft Berliner Hand elsgesellschaft

9 persons— "personal union"

Dresdner Bank, Schaaffhausenscher Bankverein Berliner Ilandelsgesellschaft

1910 Workers Tons (000) - ( m i l l . )

Firms, no. of mines, etc. 1

(Deutsclier Bank72.6

19.3

35.1

9.9

34.4

8.5

34.G

9.1

25.9

7.1

DresdnerSchaaffhauscner Banken p (7)

28.0

7.2

Hibernia Aktiengesellschaft e w

18.3

5.4

16.2 12.2 11.1

3.9 3.1 2.3

288.5

75.9

354.2 81.5

89.3 85

(2 0 mines)

a

Private property and mine Gute Hoffnungshiittc (2 mines) y Gelsenkirchener Bank Aktiengesellschaft 6 Private property and DeutschLuxeinburger 8 Ilarpener Bank Ak lien gesellschaft 6

Thyssen y Krupp y Fisk Total in Ruhr area % of these firms N o . of mines

Workcis (000)

Mill. tona

a)

20 7

72.6 28.0

19.3 7.2

y)

4 3 2 1

63,5 69.0 44.2 11.1

J»>

6) e) Fisk)

<*>

CO

V) U)

Deutsche Bank Dresdner Bank -fSchaaffhausenscher Bankvcrein 16.9 3 magnates 17.6 Discontogesellschaft 12.5 Berliner Handelsgesellschaft 2.3

NOTEBOOK

"a"

("ALPHA ') 1

35

"In the Ruhr mining industry the interests of the whole nation come into conflict with the interests of a quite insignificant number of capitalists, who number hardly one hundred" (p. 144). Incidentally, this article deals with the question of whether or not the syndicate will be renewed. Consult Conrad's chronicle for this period (October-December 1912, e t c ) .

MEYER

(CAPITAL

INVESTMENT)

A N D SOURCE R E F E R E N C E S

Literature D r . A . M e y e r , business editor of the Neue Ziircher Zeitung. 'Capital Investment (Zurich, 1912). Written by a "practician": advice to capitalists. Statistics of company profits, pp. 130-32. In Britain, 3 8,9 2 8 companies were formed from 1893 to 1902. Of these, 14,538=37 per cent had to go into liquidation!! In France the number of companies forced into liquidation was about 10 per cent (LeroyBeaulieu). To be noted from the literature: Wilhelm Gehrden, The Secret of Success on the Stock Exchange, Berlin, (no date?) a German private speculator, who describes his "personal experience", p. 139: "a very minute number" win on the stock exchange. p. 149: one in fifty cases of winning in deals on margin. ((Abundant examples of swindling, etc., etc.)) Africanus, Gold-Mining Shares as Capital Investment, Leipzig, 2nd edition, 1911. W. R u p p e I, Business in Mining Shares, Jena, 1909. 3*

V.

38

T

LENIN

Rene Nouel, Joint-Stock Companies, Paris, 1911. ? /. Steiger, Trusts and Cartels Abroad and in Switzerland, Zurich. H. Albert, The Historical Development of tJte Interest Rate in Germany, 1895-1908. Curie, The Gold Mines of the World, London, 1902. Gumpel, Speculation in Gold-Mining Shares (Freiburg, 1903). Th. Huber, How to Read a Balance-Sheet (Stuttgart, 1910). Robert Stern, The Commercial Balance-Sheet (Leipzig, 1907). H. Brosius, The Balance-Sheet (Leipzig, 1906).

LIEPMANN

ON T H E

FRANKFURT

METAL

TRADE

Robert Liefmann, "The International Organisation of the Frankfurt Metal Trade". Weltwirtschaftliches Archiv, Vol. I. Jena, 1913, p. 108 et seq. The Merton concern grew out of the enterprises of M er t o n (Anglo-German family). "Probably more than 20 0 million marks have been invested in the Merton concern as a whole, not counting, of course, the private property of the capitalists behind it" (p. 121). "Through its enterprises, particularly those of the Merton concern, the Frankfurt metal trade which, incidentally, includes also some other firms of considerable importance, embraces, therefore, virtually the whole world" (p. 122). Diagram (p. 120) (town names added): [see p. 37 -Ed.) Trading capital (of Merton) has passed here into productive capital. "The characteristic feature of modern wholesale trade in almost all its branches is its penetration into production" (p. 111). After the electrical industry (Allgemeine Elektrizitats Gesellschaft in Germany, the General Electric Company in the U.S.A., etc.), probably "the most international branch of enterprise in Germany" (109) is the trade in

Metallbank und Metalluraische Gesellschaft 4bmilL marks.Frankfurt )chwei2em3 Gesellschaft fiir Metnllwer£e.20+18mill 3rnncs,5witzerlam tt

N

f s

Australian Metal Company Australia

Merton Metallurgical Company £ 1.000,000

Henry R Merton &. Co, Ltd, t London

mm

Compagme des rlinerals 25 mill, francs Belgium

N

Metallgesellschaft 18milLmarks Frankfurt

Cuivres et ^ Pyrites Societf \ Anonyme 20 mill. I francs. Paris <S

v

American Metal Company$3,000,000

Societt Auxiliaire des Mine? 5 mill, francs Paris

r

African Metal Company Africa

V.

38

I.

LENIN

metals (especially copper, zinc, lead, and rare metals—the chief centre of which is Frankfurt). The present head, Dr. Wilhelm Merton (member of the board of most of the companies), is in Frankfurt. His father, Henry B. M e r t o n, is in London. The chief difference between all these companies and other similar ones is that the capitalists at the head of the business still have a direct (p. 119) part in all trading and production enterprises. They "supplement" their capital by capital from the public. Of course, the number of "companies" in which they have "holdings" is immeasurably greater than shown in the diagram.

ON

THE

BOURGEOIS SCIENTISTS STRUGGLE AGAINST IMPERIALISM

N.B, Bourgeois scientists on the struggle against imperialism. "Nationalities and subject races." Report of the conference held in the Caxton Hall, Westminster, June 28-30, 1910. London, 1911 ( n + 178 pp.). Review in Weltwirtschaftliches A r ch i v, Vol. I I , p. 193, signed II. J. Nieboer (Hague). The author of the review notes that the report contains brief speeches by representatives "of various peoples living under foreign rule: Egyptians, Indians, Moroccans, Georgians, Negro races of Africa, South American Indians, and also European nations such as the Irish and Poles" (p. 194). "We are told that we must fight imperialism; that the ruling states should recognise the right of subject peoples to independence; that an international tribunal should supervise the fulfilment of treaties concluded between the Great Powers and weak nations. N.B. ||1 They do not go further than expressing these pious wishes. We see no trace of understanding of the fact N.B. || that imperialism is inseparably bound up with capitalism in its present form and that, therefore, an II |[ open struggle against imperialism would be hopeless. X

NOTEBOOK

("ALPHA")

39

unless, perhaps, it is confined to protests against N.B. certain of its especially abhorrent excesses" (p. 195).* !! It is significant that the bourgeois "imperialists" in Weltwirtschaftliches Archiu keep track of the national liberation movements in the colonies (at least the nonGerman ones),** For instance, V o l . I l l , 2 the ferment and protests in India (p. 230) idem in Natal (Africa) owing to restrictions on the immigration of Indians (230-31). Vol. IV, 1, p. 130—the movement for self-government in the Dutch Indie 5.***

MORIDE, "MULTIPLE

STORES"

Pierre Moride, "Multiple-Store Firms in France and Abroad", Paris, 1913 (Alcan), (Review in Weltwirtschaftliches Archiv, IV, 1, p. 286.) Britain Germany

No. of employees France

Branches

497 firms with 20,644 14,453 » » 34,464 (of which H l ^ i are shops or stores) y

926,369

7 9 9 larger

473,077

12,000 50,000 125

manual and non-manual employees million francs wages.

— — — "a manifestation of the process of concentration which is seen in trade as well as in manufacturing industry" (p. 286).

* See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 286.—£cf. ** i b i d . — E d . * * * I b i d . — Ed.

V

SOURCE

in

the

T.

LENIN

REFERENCES

Museum

Society

N.B. The Edinburgh Review 1915, October: "The Workshops and the War." [A very interesting article on the attitude of the working class to the war and its economic effects (improved position of the workers, less unemployment, e t c ) . ] The Atlantic Monthly, 1916, apparently June. White, "The Different World After the War".

N.B. Schmoller's Jahrbuch, 37th year. Marx on statistics of bond issues in Germany and abroad. ? Albin Geyer, Jahrbuch der Weltgeschichle. 1913—14th year. Leipzig, 1914. (Karl Prochaska's Illustrierle Jahrbucher.) [Supposed to bo torse surveys of the year, rather than a collection of documents or handbook.] ICh. K.] Hobson, The Export of Capital, London, 1914. [J. A . Hobson], Imperialism. » The South-African War. Ballod, Fundamentals of Statistics, Berlin, 1913. Ischchanian, National Composition etc. of the Caucasian Peoples, 1914 (81 pp.). Taylor (German edition, 1914). Dietrich, Factory Management. Ely, Monopolies and Trusts. J e n k s. Published in Schmoller's Jahrbuch or some other economic journal. Conrad's Jahrbiicher fiir Nationalokonomie und Statistik. ((Third series, Vol. I.)) Harms. Agahd, Big Banks and the World Market, 1914. Riesser, Big Banks, 1906. Macro sty, trusts, 1910. Shadwell, Britain, Germany and America, Berlin, 1908. Jeidels, Relation of the Big Banks to Industry, Schmoller's Forschungen, Vol. 24, Leipzig, 1905.

NOTEBOOK

"0t"

("ALPHA")

41

Schilder. Levy, Monopolies and Trusts. Txchierschky. Liefmann, Cartels and Trusts. Vogelstein, Capitalist Forms of Organisation. VOLUME

5

OF

SCHILDER, WELTW1RTSCHA

FT LI CIIES

ARCIIIV

Sigmund Schilder. "World-Economic Background of the World War". Weltwirtschaftliches Archiv. Vol. 5 (I) (pp. 1-22). A very good outline (Germanophile, of course). The transition of other countries to protectionism caused B r i t a i n in the 19th-20th century to pass to plans for war. A u s t r i a. Her Balkan aspirations, interesting to note: in S e r b i a (at the time of the annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina) in 1908-09 there were voices in favour of war with Austria-Hungary on the following grounds. If we win, we shall !! take the Serbs away from Austria-Hungary. If we are defeated, Serbia will be included in the customs N.B frontier of Austria-Hungary. That would suit us too. We have nothing to lose (p. 11). For Russia > "first and foremost" "the private economic advantage of the military-bureaucratic ruling class" (12). Exception: the drive for the Dardanelles. In France dissatisfaction over the Morocco-Congo agreement of November 4, 1911, Belgium can retain her Congo only with the help of Britain; the agreement of February 5, 1893 gave Franco "first option" to the purchase of the Congo N.B. (P. 16). Japan aims at domination over China. Turkey prior to 1913 was "an object rather than a subject of world politics" (19). Portugal is dependent on Britain. Spain (by the November 27, 1912 treaty with France) obtained a northern portion of Morocco (France was against, Britain was in favour). Spain has gone a long way in the 16 years, 1898-1914.

V.

42 NOTES

I.

LENIN

FROM NASHE

SLOVO

Nashe Slovo No. 11 (February 10, 1915). N,B. II Zaiewski's article "Concerning the National Ques/ tion". In favour of § 9. He quotes from Iskra No. 4 4: ..."However, our unreserved recognition of the struggle for freedom of self-determination does not in any way commit us to supporting every demand for national self-determination. As the party of the proletariat, the Social-Democratic Party considers it to be its positive and principal task to further the self-determination of the proletariat in each nationality rather than that of peoples or nations."* No. 82 (May 6, 1915). Leading article: "Imperialism and the National Idea", against Herve. "The bare national idea is reac-\ tionary" The twentieth century = the century \ of imperialism; the nineteenth century, that I of nationalism. / ( No. 116 (June 17, 1915) "K. Kautsky on Plekhanov" I and No. 117 (June 18, 1915) (from a Bulgarian magazine) | and No. 118(June 19),No. 130 (July 3, 1915) "The Nation \ and the Economy" by N. T r o t s k y + No. 135 (July 9). f No. 170 /August 21, 1915\ L. Martov against Sotsial\ and 171 \August 22, 1915j -Demokrat (on defeat). I 172 (August 24, 1915) No. 192 (September 16, 1915) Martynov on "The United States of E ur o p e"\ No. 209 (October 8,1915) N. Trotsky on Zimmerwald. 4

SOURCE REFERENCES

From the Cantonal Library (Zurich). N.B. Atlanticus, Production and Consumption in the Social State, 1898. Preface by Kautsh//. Henry Demarest Lloyd, Wealth against Commonwealth, New York, 1901. ? Statistisches Jahrbuch far das Deutsche Reich (1915). Stillich, Economic Studies in Big Industrial Enterprise. Vols. I and II. 1904 and 1906. • See present edition, Vol

6. p. 4 5 4 — Ed

NOTEBOOK

"a"

( ALPHA") a

43

Bulletin de Vinstitut international de statistique (Vols. 1 - i 9). Clark, The Labour Movement in Australasia, 1906. Andre L i e s s e, The Social Question, Paris, 1895. Grunzel, Cartels, 1902. Baumgarten and Meszleny, Cartels, 1906. Juraschek, Surveys of World Economy. Neumann-Spallart, Surveys, 1879-80... 1883-84 editions. Quaintance, The Influence of Farm Machinery on Production and Labour, 1904. (Thesis.) /. Plenge, From Discount Policy to Domination of the Money Market, 1913. Schulze-Gaevernitz, British Imperialism, 1906. ? Emil Brezigar, Harbingers of Economic Crisis in Germany, Berlin, 1913 (1.80 marks). Prognosis of the 1913-14 crisis. Bernhard Mehrens, Origin and Development of the Big French Credit Institutions, 1911. Lysis, Against the Financial Oligarchy in France, 1908. Andri Liesse, Portraits of Financiers, 1909. Testis, The Truth about Lysis's Proposals, 1908. Edm. Thery, Economic Progress in France. Pierre Baudin, The Economic Boom. I Maurice Schwob, Before the Battle (The Trade War), Paris, 1904. [ R. Claus, Russian Banks, 1908. (Schmoller's Forschungen, Number 131.) Dr. Mentor Bouniatian, Economic Crises and Overcapitalisation, Munich, 1908. Edm. Thery, Europe and the United States. General Statistics, Paris, 1899. Keltie, The Partition of Africa, 1895. N.B.: O. S ch w a r z, Financial Systems of the Great Powers. (Series of Goschen publications.) Two vols. Leipzig, 1909. N.B. ] [Interesting tables on the development from the seventies to 1900. N.B.] Principles of Social Economics, Tubingen, 1914 et seq.

V.

44 TOTAL

CAPITAL

IN

T.

LENIN

JOINT-STOCK

What amounts do "they"

COMPANIES

control?

Bank-Archiv, X l l l t h year. June 15, 1914. "German joinl-stock company reports, 1907-8—1911-12"— 1911-12.. -Number of joint-stock companies 4,712 their share capita] . . . . 14,880 mill, marks actual reserves 3,515 " " income 1,470 " Numher of companies paying dividends 3,481 Total dividend 1,220 mill, marks = 8 . 3 9 % Qrowth of capital: from 1907 to 1912 (5 years) = |-2,766 mill, marks nominal + 3,346 " " at market value !!

HI

above nominal

KESTNER,

J - 579

COMPULSORY

»

"

(!!)

ORGANISATION

Dr. Fritz K e s t n e r, Compulsory Organisation. A Study of the Struggle between Cartels and Outsiders, Berlin, 1912. A systematic study of conflicts between cartels and "outsiders" and within cartels—and methods of "struggle": 1) Stopping supply of raw materials.... 2) Stopping supply of labour by means of alliances.... 3) Stopping deliveries.... 4) Closing trade outlets.... 5) Binding purchasers by exclusive agreements. 6) Systematic price cutting. 7) Stopping credit.... 8) Boycott.* [From Inquiry into Cartels (5 vols. 1903-06) and others,] A host of examples. Very detailed examination of the state and legal significance.... * See piesent edition, Vol. 22,

p. 2 0 6 . — Ed

NOTEBOOK

«a*

("ALPHA")

45

"The Rhine-Westphalian Coal Syndicate, at its foundation in 1893, concentrated 86.7 per cent of the Rhirie-Westphalian coal output ... in 1910—95.4 per cent (p. 11)....* The United States Steel Trust in 1911—45 per cent of the output of pig-iron".... (Other examples: 98 per cent—85 per cent, and so on.) "The entry of a particular enterprise into a cartel is a business act decided by considerations of profit. Like the operation of cartels in general, its implications are felt mainly in periods of depression. Conflicts between cartels and outsiders arise chiefly because of the differing impact restriction of trade outlets, the inevitable result of the cartel activity, has on individual enterprises. Restriction of trade outlets has a particularly severe impact on enterprises capable of expansion, which is why their resistance is the strongest" (pp. 25-26).... ..."The difference between the two concepts" (cartel and trust) "is really one of ownership: various owners in the cartel, only one in the trust" (p. 53 and a reference to Liefmann). "It has been repeatedly established—and this can be regarded as a general phenomenon—that the profitability resulting from cartelisation attracts new entrepreneurs and new capital into the industry" (57). For example, the Potassium Syndicate raised prices. Result: in 1879 there were 4 enterprises * 1898 " " 13 " 1909 " " 52 (p. 57) Provisions concerning higher prices for outsiders sometimes take the form of lower discounts for them (p. 73).... The Buchhandler Borsenverein—forbade the sale of books "to dealers selling at bargain prices" (84). "Stopping the supply of materials, along with binding purchasers by means of exclusive agreements, which will be dealt with below, must be regarded as one of the most important means of compelling entry into the cartel" (91)....

* Ibid,, p. 2 0 3 . - Ed.

46

V.

1.

LENlM

...Export subsidies... (107). "dependent traders' organisations are set up" (109)... (coal—paraffin....) Price cutting.... There were cases of benzine prices being reduced from 40 to 20-22 marks (118)—of alcohol in Upper Silesia to 49.5 marks (in Breslau the price is 62.2 marks).... Credit refusal: Phoenix declined to join the Federation of Steel Plants. The director of the firm was against joining. The banks bought up its shares—withdrew its export subsidies—and secured a vote in favour of joining at a meeting of shareholders!! (pp. 124-25). Agreements with members within the cartel... (penalties; arbitration courts instead of general courts).,.. The best means of control—"joint sales office" (153).... "Jeidels (p. 87 of his book) is undoubtedly right that the foundation of a new big independent bank in Germany would be impossible" (p. 168). "Even in the purely economic sphere a certain change is taking place from commercial activity in the old sense of the word towards organisational-speculative activity. The greatest success no longer goes to the merchant whose technical and commercial experience enables him best of all to estimate the needs of the buyer, and who is able to discover and, so to speak, * awaken' a latent demand; it goes to the speculative genius who knows how to estimate, or even only to sense in advance, the organisational development and the possibilities of certain connections between individual enterprises and the banks..." (p. 241).* "The heads of the big firms are able at any time to enlist the services of the most learned and skilful lawyers, and if they themselves are not highly versed in commercial matters, they can enlist the aid of outstanding businessmen. It is common knowledge that the central offices of big enterprises employ a whole number of persons who have no relation to M the undertaking as such, including even a doctor of political economy for economic propaganda on hehalf of the firm" (p. 242).

* See present edition, Vol. 22. p.

20$.—Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"a"

("ALPHA")

47

The formation of cartels—and this has been established in the case of those formed so far—leads to an alteration of prices, and also incomes, in favour of heavy or raw-materials industry and to the detriment of manufacturing industry. The prolonged raising of prices which results from the formation of cartels has hitherto been observed only in respect of the N.B. most important means of production, particularly coal, iron and potassium, but never in respect of manufactured goods, . Similarly, the increase in profits resulting from this raising of prices has been limited only to the industries which produce means of production. To this observation we must add that the industries which process raw materials (and not semimanufactures) not only secure advantages from the cartel formation in the shape of high profits, to the detriment of the finished goods industry, but have also secured a dominating position over the latter, which did not exist under free competition" (p. 254),* Cartels, says Kestner, do not always lead to concentration (they may "rescue" small establishments joining the cartel), but the cartel always leads to "intensification of capital" (274) to an enhanced role of rich, big-capital enterprises (272 and 274). Regarding the importance of cartels one should not overlook, Kestner says, the difference between an organisation, say, of consumers (this is socialism, p. 282), and an organisation of manufacturing or raw-materials industries. "The present situation, the dependence of a much bigger section of industry on the output of raw materials, has a certain superficial resemblance to it [to a union of consumers, etc.]** but internally it is the exact opposite" (p. 282). ((Liefmann, he says, constantly overlooks this difference— note, p. 282.)) "It is a matter of dispute whether cartels have led to an improvement of the workers position, as is asserted by some and contested by others, and whether they embody a co-operative democratic principle" ((Tschierschky!! The 1

* Ibid., p. 2 0 7 . — Ed. * * interpolations in square brackets (within passages quoted by have been introduced by Lenin, unless otherwise indicated.—Ed,

Lenin)

V.

48

I.

LENIN

author rejects that view: note, p. 285)), "or whether they indicate, precisely in the case of Germany, an anti-democratic attitude, owing to the shift to heavy industry which is hostile to the trade unions*' (285)....

V I E N N A ARBEITER-ZEITUNG

ON V I E N N E S E

BANKS

Vienna Arbeiter-Zeitung, 1916 (April 11, 1916), No. 101. Figures on banks (eight big banks: Kreditanstalt; Unionbank; Verkehrsba n k; E skom ptegesellschaf t; B ankverein; Bodenkreditanstalt; Merkur + Allgemeine Depositenbank). Capital— Reserves—

657.4 mill, kronen 383.2 " » 1,040.6

Borrowed money Net profit Increase of deposits compared Willi 1914

ANNALS

OF THE

4,833.8 81.4

* "

"

1,067.9

AMERICAN

ACADEMY

The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, V o l . L V I I - L I X (19 1 5). (Consists of separate booklets + bibliography, etc. Vol. L I X (1915. May): The AmeriReturn can Industrial Opportunity. A collection of to it articles.) Total wages in the U. S. A . l / l O - j l . O O O and > (p. 115) 2/10—5750-1,000 7 / 1 0 — < $750 5

Includes an article by William, S. Kies, "Branch Banks and Our Foreign Trade" (p. 301).

NOTEBOOK

«*a*

49

("ALPHA")

"Forty English banks operating in foreign countries have l 325 branches; in South America five German banks have forty branches and five English banks have seventy branches.... England and Germany have put into Argentina, Brazil, and Uruguay, in the last twenty-five years, approximately 4,000 million dollars, and as a result enjoy together 46 per cent of the total trade of these three countries."* ((and further on New York's aspirations and attempts to replace them....)) t

A special examination of the "opportunity" for the U.S.A. to take advantage of the war to increase its trade, e t c with South America. p. 331 (in another article).... "Sir George Paish in the last annual of The Statist estimated that upwards of 40,000 million dollars of the capital had been supplied to the less developed countries by the five lending nations of the world, Great Britain, Germany, France, Belgium and Holland".

{ In another article on "South American Markets": "Another fundamental p r o p o s i t i o n arid the most important of all in increasing trade with South America—is the investment of capital from the United States in loans and in construction and similar enterprises. The country whose capital is invested in a South American country is going to get the most of the contracts for materials used in construction enterprises, railway building, and the like, as well as the contracts for public improvements carried on by the governments. * See present edition, V o l . 22, p. 2 4 5 . — Ed. ** Ibid., p. 2 4 5 . — Ed. * * * Sec pp. 66-67 of this volume.— Ed.

I

N.B.

200,000 million francs. 40,000 million dollars = 160,000 million marks cf. p. 2 here***

N.B.

}

50

V.

1.

LENIN

England's investments in Argentine railways, banks and loans are the living evidence of this fact" (314) 110 corporations own capital = 7,300 million dollars, number of shareholders = 626,984. Figures for 19 10 given, inter alia, in "Stocks and Stock Market". Total American slocks = 34,500 million dollars (but without overlapping approximately) = 24,400 million dollars, and total wealth = 107,100 million dollars.

SOURCE

REFERENCES

From the Lausanne catalogue (Lausanne Cantonal Library). Continuation 1902. Deschanel, The People and the Bourgeoisie, Paris, 1881. Godin, The Republic of Labour and Parliamentary Reform, Paris, 1889. L. Lallemand, Revolution and the Poor, Paris, 1898. C h. Renault, History of Strikes, Paris, 1887. Eug. Schuyler, American Diplomacy, Now York, 1886. Jooris, The Dutch Colonies. Liege, 1883. Th. Rogers, History of Prices, 6 vols. Mulhall, "History of Prices since 1850", London, 1885. War on War. (Symposium.) I n a g a k i, Japan and the Pacific, 1890. Swift, Imperialism and Liberty, Los Angeles, 1899. Viallale, Political Life of the Old and New World, V l l t h year (1912-13) and preceding years. Paul Feyel, Political History of the Nineteenth Century, Paris, 1914. 2 vols. Camille Vallaux, The Earth and the State (Social Geography), Paris, 1911. Lecarpentier, International Trade, Paris, 1908. » Maritime Trade and the Mercantile Marine, Paris, 1910. Martin S.-Leon, Cartels and Trusts, Paris, 1909. Chisholm, Handbook of Commercial Geography, London, 1911. Eckert, Outline of Commercial Geography, 2 vols., Leipzig, 1905.

NOTEBOOK

"a"

("ALPHA")

51

Reichlen, Franco-German Rivalry in Switzerland, 1908 [also available in Berne?]. Raffalowitsch, The Money Market, 1911-12 ((21st year)). Van der Lecuw, Aspirations for World Peace, 1916, Rotterdam, 1915. Commission. Indian I'lague (1889-1900). Vols. 4 and 5. Conclusion. Avenel, Peasants and Workers in the Last 700 Years, Paris, 1907. " The Rich in the Last 700 Years, Paris, 1909. Fabre, Asiatic Competition (and the European workers), Paris, Nimes, 1896. Langhard, The Anarchist Movement in Switzerland, Berlin, 1903. From recent literature: E r g an g, "Ousting of the Worker by the Machine". T e chn i h und W ir t s c h a ft. 4th publication year, No. 10. Kammerer, "Trends in the Development of Technics*'. ^ I b i d., 3rd year. + Schriften des Vereins fur Sozial" politik, Vol. 13 2. Grunzel, The Triumph of Industrialism, 1911. Rathenau: see p. 3 2.* Ergang, The Problem of Machines in Economic Science, 1911. Mannstaedt, Capitalist Use of Machinery, 1905. A. R i e d I e r, The Historical and Future Significance of Technics, Berlin, 1910. Ochelhduser, Technical Operation, Past and Present, Berlin, 1906. E. Reyer, Power. Economic, Technical, etc., Studies in the Growth of the Might of States, Leipzig, 1908. Neuhaus, "Technical Prerequisites of Mass Production". Technik und Wirtsehaft, 1910 (3rd year). M. Gras, Machinism, Paris, 1911. Van Miethe, Technics of the Twentieth Century, 1911-12. F, Matare, Instruments of Labour: the Machine, etc., 1913. Levasseur, Comparison of Hand Labour and Machine Labour, 1900. * See p. 70

of this v o l u m e — Ed.

52

V

STILLICH,

T.

MONEY

Dr. Oskar Stillich, Money

LENIN

AND

BANKING

and Banking,

Berlin, 1907.

A super-popular piece. a Proudhonist fool and banker against money

p. 95. Banker Julius Hucke, The Money Problem and the Social Question (5th edition), 1903.

p. 143: "No banking operation brings in such high profit as the issue of securities."* Profits from the issue of securities are higher than anywhere else.... There have been attempts to justify profits from the issue of industrial shares by pleading expenses and anticipated higher returns, but in reality this is economically unearned profit, and according to the Deutsche Oekonomist it amounts, on an average:

N.B.

18951896189718981899 1900-

-38.6% -36.1% -66.7% -67.7% -66.9% -55.2%

idem more fully in Sombart, The German National Economy in the Nineteenth Century (2nd edition, 1909), p. 5 2 6\ appendix 8

"In the ten years, from 1891 to 1900, more than a N.B. thousand million marks were 'earned' by issuing German industrial stock."** p. 138. "i? e c o nstructions'\... "Shares are amalgamated and their nominal value decreased. A classic example of such writing down of share capital is the Dortmund Union founded by the Discontogescllschaft. In the first volume of my Economic Studies N.B. Big Industrial Enterprise (Leipzig, 1904), I examined in detail the financial history of the unfortunate offspring of this bank. In i n

* See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 3 1 . — Ed. * * Ibid., p. 2 3 4 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"a*'

("ALPHA.")

the course of thirty years, more than 73,000,000 marks were written oft the books of the Union by a series of operations decreasing the nominal value of shares. At the present time the original shareholders of the company possess only 5 per cent of the nominal value of their shares"!! (138)* Current Account s— a means of exerting influence on industry. "How great the banks' influence over their clients is shown, for example, by the following letter, reproduced from the Kuxenzeitung, sent on November 19, 1901 by the Dresdner Bank to the Board of the German North-West Cement Syndicate. The letter states: "As we learn from the notice you published in the newspaper Reichsanzeiger of November 18, we must reckon with the possibility that the next general meeting of your syndicate, to be held on the 30th of this month, may decide on measures which are likely to effect changes in your enterprise which are unacceptable to us. We deeply regret that, for these reasons, we are obliged henceforth to withdraw the credit which has hitherto been allowed you. Accordingly, we ask you to cease requests for money from our bank and at the same time we respectfully ask you to return not later than the end of the current month the sums owing to us. But if the said next general meeting does not decide upon measures which are unacceptable to us, and if we receive suitable guarantees on this matter for the future, we shall be quite willing to open negotiations with you on the grant of a new credit"** (146-47).

* IblrJ , p. ** Tbid , pp

235. Kd 223-24 — Ed

53

good example

lit

good example!!

11

iff

54

V.

I.

LENIN

..."The daily occupation of a number of l! I employees in our big banks consists solely of calculating the interest on current accounts. good In the course of time they achieve real virtuexample osity in this matter.... They are an example of how capital suppresses personality and turns the individual into a machine" (148).... "'E very bank is a Stock ExN.B. change', and the bigger the bank, and the more successful the concentration of banking, the truer does this modern aphorism ring" (169).* "Through their subsidiary banks the Pereires" ha-ha!! (founders of Credit Mobilier) "wanted to (cf. K. Kaentangle various nations financially and in utsky) this way promote world peace" (180).... "Spheres of operation" "for bank capital" in the seventies—German railways (nationalised at the close of the seventies) in the eighties—Rhine-Westphalian heavy industry in the nineties—electrical industry (and engineering). "In 1906 the four Berlin " D " banks (Deutsche Bank, Discontogesellschaft, Dresdner Bank, attitude Darmstadter Bank) concluded an agreement to not to engage an employee of any of these employees banks who had not been freed from his post!" (203). The opposition of the employees compelled a "substantial" (??) "modification" (??) of this agreement ((in what respect? how????)). End

N.B.: H. Withers, Money and Credit in England, 1911. Philippovich Sombart Principles of Social Economics (Biicher, SchulzeGaevernitz, etc., etc.).

* See. present edition, V o l . 2 2 , p. 2ts

—vd.

NOTEBOOK

LIEFMANN,

"a"

CARTELS

("ALPHA")

AND

55

TRUSTS

Professor Dr. K. Licfmann, Cartels and Trusts and the Further Development of Economic Organisation, 2nd edition, Stuttgart, 1910. Library of Jurisprudence and Political Science. A popular book giving a good outline of the subject matter. The standpoint is that of a dull-witted, smug, complacent bourgeois apologist. The facts are not badly selected but, of course, apologetically. N.B.: p. 161: "In Germany there have been a very large number of mergers that are not (???) of a monopolistic nature.... A typical example—not to cite numerous instances from a more remote period— is the gunpowder industry. Already in the seventies, 19 gunpowder factories merged in a single joint-stock company. In 1890, this merged with its most powerful rival to form the Vereinigte Koln-Rottweiler Pulverfabrikcn. This big joint-stock company then formed cartels not only with other gunpowder factories, but also with the dynamite trust mentioned above. Thus there was formed quite a modern amalgamation of all the German explosives factories, which, together with the similarly organised division French and American explosives factories, have of the divided the whole world among themselves, so world to speak" (p. 161).* The number of industrial cartels in Germany (1905) was 3 85 (in reality more: p. 25).** N.B. |||| Riesser (p. 13 7), in quoting these statistics, adds: "about 1 2,0 0 0 firms participated 'directly' * Ibid., p. ** i b i d . ; p

252.—Ed. 202.—Krf.

56

V.

LENIN

I

in these cartels". Riesser, The German Big Banks and Their Concentration, 3rd edition, Jena, 1910. The number of international cartels (with German participation) is about 100 (p. 30: in 1897 it was about 40).* Potassium First cartel Prices rise "Potassium fever":

Industry 1879: 4 firms 1898: 10 firms 1901—27 firms 19011909-52

("Some collapsed") The Steel Trust in America (1908: 165,211 workers) 1907—210,180 workers (total wages —$161 million), net profit—$170 million, capital — $1,100 million (p. 124). In 1908, the biggest firm in the German mining industry, Gelsenkirchner Bergwerksgesellschaft, had 1,705 employees + 44,343 workers (wages—70.5 million marks). (p. 135). In 1902 (June 17, 1902) Schwab founded the Shipbuilding Company, capital $70.9 million—of which Schwab had $20 million. Later this company went bankrupt; the public were robbed! v

,

'

(173, etc.) "Interlocking", "holdings" (passim), "abolishing isolation" (p. 155)—these are Liefmann's "catchwords" for avoiding (and obscuring) Marx's concept of "socialisation". ((End of extracts from Liefmann)) 8

FROM PRINCIPLES

OF SOCIAL

ECONOMICS

Principles of Social Economic,*, by S. Altmann... K. B ii c he r and many others. Section V, Part II: *B ankin g* (Schulzc-Gaevernitz and Jaffe), Tubingcu, 1915. I. Schulze-Gaevernitz, "The German Credit Bank" (1-190). * See present edition, V o l . 2 2 , p. 2 5 2 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"a"

57

("ALPHA")

II. Edgar Jaffe, "Anglo-American and French Banking" (191-231). (More like a textbook, by paragraphs, apparently mostly chatter and "systematics".) There is also interesting rial. The spirit of throughout.

m at e"imperialism"

p. 5 3 : in 1914 eight Berlin big banks owned share capital— including Deutsche Bank Discontogesellschaft Dresdner Bank

1,245 mill, marks 250 300 200 432

reserves borrowed money ("total capital")

1,677 5,328 7,005

p. 140: Specialisation: "Money and Credit Operations". 1882

1907

Establishments 5,879 13,971 Persons employed 21,633 66,275 (of whom women) 244 3,089 in 1907 there were 3 establishments w i t h > i , 0 0 0 e m p l o y e e s Deutsche Bank in 1912 had 6,137 Dresdner Bank »* 1912 " 4,638

cf. p. 11: there wore 14,000 banking houses in Germany in 1907, of which 4,000 were auxiliary establishments.... p. 1 4 5: ..."The big banks have become the most important means for the economic unification of the German Reich".... "Once the supreme management of the German banks has heen entrusted to the hands of a dozen persons, their activity is "a dozen e v e n today more significant for the public persons good than that of the majority of Ministers of State" (145-46).* * 5bid ,

p.

3o:i,— i'M,

V.

58

ha-ha!!

SaintSimon

I.

LEiSUN

"If, however, this is so, then the national welfare requires the development of a new spiritual type of bank magnate whose abstract [ha-ha!] urge for profit is permeated by national-political and therefore national-economic considerations.... "If we imagine the development of those tendencies we have noted carried to their logical conclusions we will have: the money capital of the nation united in the banks; the banks themselves combined into cartels; the investment capital of the nation cast in the shape of securities. Then the forecast of that genius Saint-Simon will be fulfilled: 'The present anarchy of production, which corresponds to the fact that economic relations are developing without uniform regulation, must make way for organisation in production. Production will no longer be directed by isolated manufacturers, independent of each other and ignorant of man's economic needs; that will be done by a certain public institution. A central committee of management, being able to survey the large field of social economy from a more elevated point of view, will regulate it for the benefit of the whole of society, will put the means of production into suitable hands, and above all will take care that there be constant harmony between production and consumption. Institutions already exist which have assumed as part of their functions a certain organisation of economic lab our, the banks. We are still a long way from the fulfilment of Saint-Simon's forecast, but we are on the way towards it: Marxism, different from what Marx imagined, but different only in form!" (146)* 1

what Marxism!!!

* See present edition, Vol.

2 2 , pp

303-04.— Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"a"

(•'ALPHA")

59

"Of course, investments like those made by Britain, e.g., in the Suez Canal, on the basis of her political power—the shares were bought in 1876 for £4 million and today are worth £30 million—are still unattainable for Gei'many"...(159-60). p. 164 quotes / . Lewin, Petersburg, 1914.

German Capital

in Russia,

"The economic function of the banks is the already much discussed management of the national property [a reference to Lansbuigh's article in the magazine Die Bank, 1908]. Today, the greater the development of credit operations, the greater becomes the share of the total capital going to entrepreneurs chosen by the bank. The banks now provide the channels through which flow not only annual savings but also previously accumulated (and continually renewed) capital. One recalls, above all, the enormous growth of 'borrowed money'. In our jointstock banks in Germany these deposits amounted to about 1,280 million marks at the end of 1891; to about 6,305 million marks at the end of 1906; at the present time they are estimated at approximately 1 0,0 0 0 million marks. "At the end of 1913, deposits of the nine big Berlin banks alone were about 5,100 million marks.* At the same time, however, the banks act as channels for still larger movements of capital in dealings in stock. In this matter, even if there is good will, they may make mistakes', they may direct thousands of millions into the wrong channel and, * Ibid., p.

21!.--W
good example! (envy) 4 and 30

St.

N.B.

N.B. 10,000 million 5,000 million

Y.

60

N.B.

N.B.

I,

LENIN

under certain circumstances, lose. At the present time a few big banks can to a certain extent determine the course of our economic development. Hence their economic responsibility to the shareholders becomes a national economic responsibility in relation to the state as a whole. They do, in fact, direct capital into industrial and commercial channels, primarily into the giant enterprises of heavy industry, and also into real estate— formerly into the estates of the nobility but nowadays into the leasehold houses of the big cities. Hence the rapid progress of the German iron industry, which is second only to America, and of the German big cities, which are overtaking even their American prototypes" (p. 12)....

N.B.

p. 27: "Borrowed money (of creditors and depositors) at the end of 1908: <S,250 million marks in credit banks, 15,000 million marks in savings banks, 3,000 million marks in credit associations. 2 26,250 million marks.

N.B.

Private banking houses are increasing in number (1892: 2,180; 1902: 2,564; 1912: estimated at about 3,500) and decreasing in importance" (p. 16). 1

Everywhere (passim), throughout, Schulze-Gaevernitz's tone is that of triumphant German imperialism, of a triumphant swine!!!! Characteristic of a crisis!!

p. 35:1870—31 banks with a capital of 376 million marks 1872—139 « •» « * 1,112 " " || ( 1 8 7 3 ) - 7 3 banks, the rest with a capital of 432 mill, marks liquidated by the crisis

NOTEBOOK

"a«

("ALPHA")

61

State Bank endorsement and clearing operations ( thousand million marks) 1891

1901

98.7

1 96.6

1913

452.8

N.B.

including turnover of cask payments 24.3(^=24.7%)

2 9 . 7 ( = 1 5 . 1 % ) 43.4( = 9.6%)

..."In 1909, the Bank of France discounted 7,500,000 bills below 100 francs, whereas the German State Bank discounted only 700,000 bills below 100 marks" (p. 54). "Democratisation" of banking!! Compare the one-pound shares in Great Britain and the minimum of 1,000 marks in Germany (p. 111).* The average size of a bill of exchange in Germany = 2,0 6 6 marks (State Bank); in France it is 6 8 3 francs (Banque de France). 7

"G. von Siemens declared in the Reichstag on June 7, 1900, that the one-pound share was the basis of British imperialism" (p. 110).**

N.B.

"The British industrial state is based less on credit than the German, and more on its own capital" (55). "Even today, Great Britain, as the international intermediary for payments, is said to earn about 80 million marks annually as commission on acceptances. It is said that 6,000 million marks are paid annually through Great Britain for the overseas trade of Europe" (83). p. 100: § entitled "The Banks Domination over the Stock Exchanges?"—This is said to be an exaggeration but "their [the banks ] influence is far-reaching".... 1

1

* See present edition, V o l . 22, ** I b i d . — E d .

p.

2 2 8 . — Ed.

V.

62

LENIN

"While formerly, in the seventies, the Stock Exchange, flushed with the exuberance of youth, opened the era of the industrialisation of Germany, taking advantage of the opportunities offered by shares, nowadays the banks and industry are able to 'manage it alone*. The domination of our big banks over the Stock Exchange, which is bound up with contango business—but not only with this— is nothing else than the expression of the completely organised German industrial state. j If the domain of automatically functioning economic laws is thus restricted, and if the domain of conscious regulation by the banks is considerably enlarged, the national economic responsibility of the few directing individuals is immensely increased" (101).*

"completely organised" 8

(Quoted) A. Lowenstein, "History of the Wiirttemberg Credit Bank System and Its Relation to Big Industry".., Archiv fiir Sozialwissenschaft. Supplementary issue No. 5. Tubingen, 1912.

N.B.

Issues

I.

(P.

1 0 4 ) : Internal securities

Germany with nies .

colo-

Britain nies

with

colo-

France nies

with .

1909

1910

1911

My calculation

3.2

2.5

2.2

7 . 9 : 3 = 2.6

1.9

3.1

1.8

6 . 8 : 3 = 2.3

1.4

0.7

0.6

2 . 7 : 3 = 0.9

colo-

• See present edition, Vol. 22 p. 2 1 8 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"a"

Foreign securities 1909 1910 1 9 n

("ALPHA")

H3

My calculation 22 2 :3 =

Germany with colonies . . 0.3

0.5

0.5

1.3: 3 = 0.4

Britain with colonies . . 1.8

2.3

2.0

6 . 1 : 3 = 2.0

France with colonies . . 2.0

3.8

3.1

8 . 9 : 3 = 2.9

3,000

million marks 4,300 million marks 3,800 milliion marks

Issues in Germany (at market value) 000 million marks Social credit / s t a t e and mu-\ Vnicipai loans/

T

Land credit (mortgages)

1.8 1.8 1.7 3.3 6.0

1886-1890] 189M895 1896-1900 [1901-1905' 1906-1910

Industrial Internal < j trade securities dit Total a n

c r e

1.3 0.8 4.3 2.6 4.8

1.2 2.2 1.9 2.3 2.6

4.3 4.8 8.2 8.3 12.6

Foreign securities Total

2.3 1.5 2.4 2.1 1.5

The author concludes: "The statistics of issues very clearly reveal the statesocialist and industrial colouring of the German national economy" (104). Germany's "Prussian railway system", the author says, is "the greatest economic undertaking in the world" (104)..,. Joint-Stock Companies in Prussia in 1911 (million marks) Invested capital

Annual profit CO

S3 I—I

Q.

0

o u

CO

CO

M

0i

<#»-

o . CO

o v

177.9% H I 890

M U

3

t-i

0

8,821 1f» 696 177.0 9

a o

o

<=>5

952 1 0 . 8 % 6 . 1 %

15,700 '8,800 '6,900'inill.

V.

64

I.

LENIN

Advocates of the small share emphasise that it enables workers to participate in industry, interlocking the interests of the worker and the employer in a way that is socially and economically desirable. It is profit-sharing in a modern form" (pp. 110-11)—(in connection with one-pound shares).

N.B.

In the § on "speculation in securities" (p. I l l et seq.), instead of exposing speculation by the banks ((cf. the magazine Die Bank, Eschwegc and others)), the scoundrel Schulze-Gaevernitz gets out of it by phrases: "If our banks were speculative companies ,.. it would mean ... the collapse of the phraseGerman national economy" (112)... (("if"))... monsaves the "propriety" of our "business world", gering and our bank officials are forbidden to specand ulate in alien banks (of course, he says, lies!! this can be easily circumvented!! in large ft cities) ...but what about bank directors? For they are "in the know" ("Wissenden")!! Here, he says, legislation is of no avail, what is needed is "strengthening of the c o m mercial sense of honour and standing" (113).... "At the end of 1909, the nine big Berlin banks, together with their affiliated banks, 9 banks controlled 11,300,000,000 marks, that is, 83% of about 83 per cent of total German bank the total!! capital. The Deutsche Bank, which together with its affiliated banks controls nearly 3, 0 0 0, 0 0 0 0 0 0 marks, represents, parallel to the Prussian State Railway Administration, the biggest and also the most decentralised accumulation of capital in the Old World" (137)....*

i

7

* See present edition, V o l . 2 2 , p.

211.—Ed.

NOTEBOOK:

"a"

("ALPHA")

Agreements between banks: the Darmstadter Bank wanted to conclude an agreement with the city of Berlin on "revenue-use" of the Tempelhof area, at a 10 per cent profit. Later, when the Deutsche Bank made this deal—the Darmstadter Bank was found to be in its consortium!! (p. 139).... "Bank consortiums of this kind tend to make price agreements".... "Nevertheless, the 'general agreements' concluded in the summer of 1913 go so far that, after their implementation, there can hardly be any further talk of free competition in banking"... (139)... "The Discontogesellschaft, for example, employs a permanent staff of 25 to check accounts and the formal aspect of operations" (143). "Army service in Prussia and Germany, with the mass training it provides in disciplined work, performs important preparatory work for big firms, especially the banks. If it were not indispensable already on political grounds, it would have had to be introduced as a preparatory school for big capitalist firms and for raising the intensity of economic activity" (144-45).... "Thirty years ago, businessmen, freely competing against one another, performed ninctenths of the work connected with their business other than manual labour. At the present time, nine-tenths of this 'brain work' is performed by employees. Banking is in the forefront of this evolution (151).* In the gigantic firms, the official is everything, even the director is a 'servant' of the institution" *

Ibid

,

p.

2 1 0 . — Ed.

05

towards a bank cartel

(1913)

25 persons control....

banks and the army!!

N.B. N.B.

N.B.

V.

66

I.

LENixN

. . / T h e Frankfurter Zeitung (May 2, 1914) greeted the fusion of the Diseontogesellschaft with the Schaaffhausenscher Bankverein with the following words: T h e concentration movement of the banks is narrowing the circle of establishments from which it is possible to obtain credits, and is consequently increasing the dependence of big industry upon a small number of banking groups. In view of the close connection between industry and the financial world, the freedom of movement of industrial companies which need banking capital is restricted. For this reason, big industry is watching the growing trustification of the banks with mixed feelings. Indeed, we have repeatedly seen the beginnings of certain agreements between the individual big banking concerns, which aim at restricting competition*" (p. 155).* 154-55: The question is: who is more dependent on whom, the banks on industry or vice versa?... u

N.B.

Wiewiorowskiy The Effect of the Concentration of German Banks on Crisis Phenomena (Freiburg Thesis), Berlin, 1911. Vblker, Forms of Combination and Interest |\j g Sharing in German Big Industry, Leipzig, 1909 ((Schmoller's Jahrbuch, Vol. 33, No. 4)).

N.B.

N.B.

Chapter X . "Foreign Investments." "For our banks to be able to channel the inflow of capital into foreign investments requires definite prerequisites of a private economic nature on the part of their clients. The chief stimulus is the need for a higher rate of profit than that from investment at home,

* See picsent edition. V o l .

22 p. 2 2 0 . - - E d .

XOTEIJOOK

"a"

("ALPHA")

67

where capital wealth is increasing and the N.B. rate of interest falling.... "...The banks therefore aim primarily at stock issues, which usually yield higher N.B. profits in foreign countries poor in capital and rich in raw materials" (158).... N.B. fcf. above, p. 44 quotation: from pp. 159-60*] N.B. "According to statistical data, foreign capi70 tal investments are estimated at 7 0,000 milli35 on marks for Britain, 35,000 million for 20 France (1910), but hardly 20,000 million for Germany in 1913" (160). Quoting facts confirming "export stipulations" and the benefit accruing to industry from foreign investments, Schulze-Gaevernitz says, incidentally, that France also benefits from this: "The French rentier state is thus experiencing a second industrial flowering" — the floating of the Turkish loan in 1910 was made conditional on Turkey not giving to any coun- characteristic!!! try more orders than to France... (p. 163). "Germany today is a typical 'entrepreneur operating abroad', whereas France, and gradually also Britain, are becoming ossified as rentiers.... Though the world of today has an Anglo-Saxon countenance, our banks, by means of railways, mines, plantations, canals, irrigation works, etc., are working to give N.B this countenance traits of the German spirit" (164).... (N.B.: p. 1, note. "Written before the war.") In Chapter X . C. "Political appraisal of foreign investN.B. ments." "The export of capital is a means for achieving the foreign policy aims and, at the same time, its success depends on foreign policy. * Sec p. 59 of this v o l u m e . — E d .

V.

I.

LENIN

a) The creditor states: France, Great Britain, Germany. Great Britain and France, the two big creditor powers of the world, are political bankers. The state and the banking community act as one and the same person. Such is the French Government and the Credit Lyonnais. Such is the friendship of Edward VII and Sir E. Cassel. Hoping to win the main prize in the political lottery, France staked thousands of millions of francs on the Russian card alone. Russia, by obtaining money from France, was even able to act as a political loan giver in the Far East— in China and in Persia. France, as a loan giver, had a hold over Spain and Italy, and as her clients they helped her in Algeciras. France was prepared to extend to the Kossuth ministry loans she refused to Count Kuehn: 'the earnest-money would have been the Triple Alliance . As a political creditor, Great Britain cemented afresh the British world empire, without fear of pressure on the current value of her Consols. The guaranteed safety afforded colonial state loans in the metropolis enabled, for example, such a halfopened-up new country as Natal to enjoy cheaper credit than long-consolidated, highly respectable Prussia with her gigantic property in railways and state lands. This credit nexus is a 'bond of interests*, stronger, perhaps, than Chamberlain's preferential tariffs would ever have been. Going beyond the imperial connections, the British creditor keeps Japan in political vassalage, Argentina in colonial dependence, and Portugal in unconcealed debt bondage. The governors of Portuguese Africa, for all their gold braid, are British puppets" (165).... ..."The total [of German capital in Russia 1 is estimated at 3,000,000,000. The preference shown by our banks for this greatest of all t4

1

NOTEBOOK

"a"

("ALPHA")

the debtors in world history is understandable if one bears in mind the high bank profits from Russian securities" (166). "There can be no doubt, that, in their efforts for political and economic independence, the semi-civilised countries not yet allotted as colonies cannot receive from any European power such unselfish support as from Germany. China, Persia and Turkey know that Germany has no territorial claims" (167). ..."Conditions within a country that are inimical to freedom are an obstacle also to world political thought penetrating deeply into the soul of a people. How far we are from the slogan 'imperium et libertas', to which the Anglo-Saxons, from Cromwell to Rhodes, owe their greatest successes!" (168)

69

N.B.

gem!!!

gem imperialism and dem ocracy gem! (and N.B.) 8

the bribing of wide sections of the petty bourgeoisie and of the upper strata of the proletariat is more subtle, more cunning "The German banks abroad everywhere encountered the competition of the longestablished British 'foreign banks', which even today far surpass them in volume of business and size of share capital" (173).... ..."All the more soberly, therefore, must we regard the fact that we have arrived late on the scene. The activity of the German foreign banks can be likened to the highly promising steps of an eager youth from whom the greater part of the world has been barred by its fortunate possessor. Hardly a single German banking establishment is from be found in the British Empire, to say nothing of the French and Russian empires, and yet it is claimed that the Britisher rules the world in the interests of all. The future of German foreign

gem!!!

70

V.

N.B.

1.

LENIN

banking depends largely on solving a political problem: keeping of an open door to the still uncolonised countries, rebirth of the Moslem world, creation of a German colonial empire in Africa"... (174).

The second part of the book, the work of Jaffe, is a dryas-dust survey of Anglo-American and French banking. Nil.

Section VI of Principles of Social Economics. "Industry, Mining, B ui I di n g." Tubingen, 1914. Many source references (cf. p. 37*). For statistical data on big industry see ruled notebook.** Copy from the book: pp. industry in 1882 and 1907

N.B.

From m a n n: quotes Increased Costs in

3 4

and

14 3,

the article by M. R. W ey er"Modern Industrial Technique." K. Rathenau's book, The Effect of Capital and Output on Production German Engifieering Industry, 1906. (pumps) JPump models

Approximately 5 0 % output increase

A 197 162

B 880 738

C 1,593 1,345

marks

Typewriters (p. 157) Number produced

100 Price = 500 » 1,000 » 2,000 "

200 marks 160 140 125

* Sec pp. 50-51 of ttiis volume.— Ed. ' * This refers to Notebook « u ' \ See pp. 4 6 4 - 85 of this volume.— Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"a"

("ALPHA")

71

Issues of German industrial shares (according to the Frankfurter Zeitung and the Dictionary of Political Science} (("New Issues")) 1903—195,300,000 Beginning of boom 1904—2(17,600,000 1 9 0 5 - 4 9 2 , 5 0 0 , 0 0 0 Boom 1906—624,300,000 Boom peak 1907- -240,200,000 Crisis 1908—326,700,000 (Beginning of revival)

boom versus crisis

According to Behr's data, consumption of footwear in the United States was (p. 175): 1880—2.5 pairs per inhabitant 1905—3.12 "

N.B.

From T h. Vogelstein's article "Financial Organisation of Capitalist Industry and Formation of Monopolies". "Ten years after May 9, 1873, when, in Schonlank's exaggerated expression, the bells tolled the death of the economic boom and N.B. the birth of cartels, Fr. Kleinwachtcr published his book on cartels" (216). From the history of cartels: "Isolated examples of capitalist monopoly could be cited from the period preceding 1860; in these could be discerned the embryo of the forms that are so common today; but all this undoubtedly represents the prehistory of cartels. The real beginning of modern monopoly goes back, at the earliest, to the ; sixties. The first important period of dcvclop! ment of monopoly commenced with the interN.B. j national industrial depression of the seventies | and lasted until the beginning of the nineties" I (222). "If we examine the question on a European scale, we will find that the development of N.B. free competition reached its apex in the sixties

V.

72

I.

LENIN

I and seventies. It was then that Britain completed the construction of her old-style capitalist organisation. In Germany, this organisation entered into a fierce struggle with handicraft and domestic industry, and began to create for itself its own forms of existence" (ibidem). "The great revolution commenced with the crash of 1873, or rather, the depression which followed it and which—with hardly discernible interruptions in the early eighties, and an unusually violent but short-lived boom about 1889— occupies twenty-two years of European economic history" (222).... ..."During the short boom of 1889-90, the system of cartels was widely resorted to in order to take advantage of favourable business conditions. An ill-considered policy sent prices soaring more rapidly and steeply than would have been the case if there had been no cartels, and nearly all these cartels ended ingloriously in the 'grave of bankruptcy'. Another five-year period of bad trade and low prices followed, but a new spirit reigned in industry. The depression was no longer regarded as something to be taken for granted; it was regarded merely as a pause before another boom, second "The cartel movement entered its second epoch epoch: from a transitory phenomenon, the of cartels became one of the foundations of econocartels mic life. They were winning one industry after another, primarily, the industries processing I raw materials. By the early nineties the cartel system had already acquired—in the organisation of the coke syndicate, on the model of which the coal syndicate was later formed— a cartel technique which has hardly been ^ g improved on. For the first time the great boom at the close of the nineteenth century and the crisis of 1900-03 occurred entirely—in the mining and iron industries at least—within a cartel economy. And while at that time it appeared to be something novel, now the general public takes it for granted that large spheres of economic life have'been, as a general T

NOTEBOOK

"a"

("ALPHA*)

73

rule, removed from the realm of free competition" (224)....* Forms

of

cartels:

a) Cartels fixing sales conditions (terms, time limits, payment, e t c . . ) b) Cartels fixing the sales areas c) Cartels fixing output quotas d) Cartels fixing prices e) Cartels fixing distribution of profit Syndicate—single sales office (Verkaufsstelle) Trust—ownership of all enterprises sole and absolute power Consult Kondt Lindenberg Sayous Steller Stillich Warschauer Weber

Soe present edition, Vol

22, pp. 200-02. — Ed.

74

NOTEBOOK " 0 " ("BETA ') 1

Content 9 Notebook p. Pp. 1-106 (108) 1. 2, 3-16. 17. 18-30.

Dietzel, Schumpeter, Vogelstein (a few words).

Extracts from Die Bank, 3-16; 92-103. Security statistics.... S c h i l d c r . Vol. 1 of Development Trends in the World Economy. 31-33, Plenge, Marx and Hegel* 34-36. Gerhard Hildebrand, The Shattering, etc. 37-39. P. T af el, The North-American Trusts, etc. 40. Note on K.

Kautsky versus

41-62. 62. 63. 63-65.

imperialism

E. Agahd, Big Banks and the World Market. Ballod, Statistics. Otto, German Overseas Banks. Diouritch, The Expansion of German Banks Abroad. 66. Kaufmann, French Banks. 66. Hegemann, French Banks. 67. Ilulftegger, The Bank of England. Jaffe, British Banks. Mehrens, French Banks.

* Sec present edition, Vol. 38, pp

3 9 0 - 9 3 . — Ed.

16; &

\

0S

N-f

to CO

Co

4

O

w w a w . w e n g e w a n g . o r g

NOTEBOOK

68-69. 70-74. 74-75. 76-77. 78-90. 91. 92-103.

"P»

75

("BETA")

Wallich, Concentration of German Banks. Zollinger (international balance-sheet) and Neymarch. Taylor (Shop Management). Seubert, The Taylor System in Practice. Gilbreih, Motion Study. Jeidels, Relation of the Big Banks to Industry. \\) Stillich and World Economy (Halle). A note. Die Bank, examined thoroughly, except 1908 and 1915.

N.B. 103 notes N.B, ((on finance capital in general))

X

104. Tschierschky 105-106 + 0 turnover ±10

X

Source (French).

8. (N.B.) H

eymann

0 turnover N.B. on the question of imperialism references:!.

D I E T Z E L , SCHUMPETER,

10. 16. 17. 40. 91. 98

YOGKLSTK1N

Zurich Cantonal Library. Dr. Hcinrich Dietzel, World Economy and National Economy, Dresden, 1900. ( = Jahrbuch der Gehe-Stiftung, Vol. V . ) ( ( Nothing of interest. Examination revealed merely ^ ] polemic against autarchy in favour f\\ { ( world economy. Nil, ('•Nationalisation".) JJ 0

Dr.

Joseph S c h u m p e t e r, Theory of Economic Development, Leipzig, 1912. ((Also nil. Deceptive title. Examination revealed something in the nature of "sociological ' chatter. Might have to consult again, but on the subject of development nil)). 1

V.

76

I.

LENIN

T h e o d o r Vogelstein, Organisational Forms of the Iron and Textile Industries in Great Britain and America, Leipzig, 1910. This is the first volume, in which the historical part, of little interest, and an enumeration of facts, predominate. See brief extracts from Vogelstein in another notebook.* Franch, Changes in the Agriculture of Wiirttemberg. Thesis, 1902. SOURCE

REFERENCES

Literature: ? Johann Huber, Workers* Participation in the Capital and Management of British Production Co-operatives, 1912, Stuttgart. (No. 4 of Basle Economic Studies.) Goetz Briefs, The Alcohol Cartel, Karlsruhe, 1912 (No. 7 of Baden Higher School Economic Studies). Kurt Goldschmidt, Concentration in the German Coal Industry, Karlsruhe, 1912. Julius Wolf, National Economy of the Present and Future, Leipzig, 1912. Nil. /. Lewin, The Present Position of Joint-Stock Banks in Russia {1900-10), Freiburg in Breissgau, 1912. (Thesis.) K. Dove, Economic Geography, Leipzig, 1911. " * Economic Geography of the German Colonies, 1902. Kurt Schwabe, In the German Diamond Country, Berlin, 1910. (South Africa and the German colonial economy.) Rud. Lenz, The Copper Market under the Influence of Syndicates and Trusts, Berlin, 1910. Leon Barely, Concentration of French Provincial Banks, g Paris, 1910. (The articles appeared in Annates des sciences politique s.) Gustav Ruhland, Selected Articles, 1910 (published by the Farmers Union. Against plutocracy in Germany!!). * See pp.

71-73

of

this

volume—Ed.

NOTEBOOK , "P

G. Raunig, Equilibrium Industry, Vienna, 1910. Dr.

("BETA**)

M

Between

Walter Kundt, The Future Berlin, 1904. Nil. Chatter. EXTRACTS

77

Agriculture

of Our Overseas

FROM DIE

and

Trade,

BANK

Vie

Bank, A Monthly Journal of Finance and Banking (Publisher: Alfred Lansburgh), 1914, 2nd (half-year), p. 1042. Imports and exports in million pounds sterling, from data of the* Board of Trade (London): (First) f*7 m o n t h s \ V1/I-1/VIII / Great Britain Germany U.S.A.* France*

1912 296.1 260.6 215.3 192.2

Imports 1913 1914 319.7 267.0 212.2 196.4

375.9 269.3 237.7 198.6

(Ibidem, p. 713). Note on "Banks and the Post Office". The boundary between the banks and the savings banks "is being increasingly obliterated". Hence complaints by the banks. The Erfurt Chamber of Commerce speaks in favour of the banks against the "recent intervention of the post office in currency circulation" (in the form of the "issue of postal letters of credit"). The editors remark that postal letters of credit operate only within the German Empire, whereas bank letters of credit serve mainly persons going abroad, and "after all, the public exists not only for the sake of the banks" (714).

Half-year Exports 1912 1913 225.3 205.4 255.6 149.0

257.1 243.1 271.8 156.4

1914 255.4 249.2 245.7 153.8

banks and the post office

this "not only"^ is magnificent!!!

* Figures for the countries marked by an asterisk refer to January-July, othera, January-June.—J^d.

\.

1,

LMNIN

From the article "Thoughts on the Thousand Million Loan", p. 932: "A subscriber to the loan possesses liquid assets, but mostly in the form not of cash, but of a bank account or a savings bank, association, etc. deposit. In Germany these institutions control, in round figures, 35,000 million marks of such liquid assets, about half of which are at the immediate disposal of their owners, while the other half are available to them after preliminary notification—mostly after a month ' (933). What is involved is the transfer of ownership from private persons accounts to the state's account (and vice versa in paying suppliers, e t c ) . The credit institutions as a whole dispose of "not more than 500 million marks", on the basis of "their total cash and deposits in the State Bank" (933). In 1871, France paid 5,000 million in such a way that only 742.3 million was paid in gold, silver and banknotes, the remainder (4,248.3 million) being in bills. (France recovered so rapidly in 1870-71 because she did not tamper with her currency and made no excessive issue of "uncovered banknotes".) 1

1

p. 903 et seq.: "The Ousting of London as the World's Clearing H o u s e" by Alfred f^ansburgh. A very good article, explaining the causes of Britain's power. The chief cause: "the absolute predominance of British trade and currency circulation over the trade of all other countries" (909). It exceeds German trade "by 50 per cent in round figures" (ibidem). In addition, there is the trade with the colonies!!

MD

"Britain

accounts

for

three-quarters

of

* ' world trade" (910). "This means that three-quarters of all international payments pass directly or indirectly through Great Britain" (910). "Sterling accounts" "predominate" also in Japan, China, Chile, Peru, South Persia, "the greater part of Turkey (910).-"Knowlcdgc of English is widespread in commercial circles" (910). Furthermore, Britain finances this trade of the whole w orld r

NOTEBOOK

("BETA**)

79

{the lowest rate of interest; the most stable gold currency; one pound sterling — 7 * ^ grams of gold, etc., etc.). Great Britain's "vast" monetary resources, her 6 0 colonial banks (911), etc., etc. The maxim of a bank director (the Bank of Brazil), Kammerer (a German): (913) "The first essential for opening an overseas banking establishment is credit, an accepting banker N.B.! in-London." p. 912, note: "Regarding the difficulties encountered by German overseas banks in introducing bills of exchange in marks in South America, cf. Jaffe, British Banks, second edition, 9 8 4 0 1 , Frankfurter Zeitung, August 29, 1914; Hamburger Nachrichten, September 15, 1914" (I omit other quotations). "For every country adopting a currency based on gold and holding, as occurs almost everywhere, a large portfolio of British bills of exchauge in place of gold, not only subordinates a greater part of its international payments to the London Clearing House, but thereby also immediately assists the consolidation of British world financial power. The continual holding of a large portfolio of British bills of exchange means, in practice, that the country in question puts considerable resources at London's disposal, which for its part London can, and does, use to further finance the foreign trade of other countries and in this way strengthen its own sterling currency and its own clearing function. Thus, owing to the gold value of the pound sterling, Great Britain is always able to put at the service of her credit system, besides her own large capital assets, also several thousand million marks of foreign money" (913-14). To deprive Britain of this role requires "huge financial resources and a low rate of interest" (916)... "And one must be in a position not only to pay out vast sums of money, but also to guarantee the absolute stability of the currency that is to replace the British, that is, one must be prepared at any time to pay in gold." Hence, the term " U t o p i a n " is applied to the plan of the National City Bank (Morgan's Bank) or the Swiss banks, 10

80

V.

1.

LENIN

"which believe that a little good will is quite sufficient to wrest from London the international clearing accounts, or a considerable part of them. That is indeed a highly desirable aim, but it cannot be achieved until some other country can put at the service of world trade the amount of credit, the complex of commercial, banking and interest advantages, and the reliable currency foundation, which, prior to the outbreak of the war at least, Britain put at the disposal of world trade" (920).... (1914, November and December.) "The Covering of War Costs and Its Sources", an article by Alfred Lansburgh. Quotes Lloyd George as saying (in September 1914): "In my judgement, the last few hundred millions may win this war. This is my opinion. The first hundred millions our enemies can stand just as well as we can, but the last they cannot, thank God..." (p. 998). Says Lloyd George is mistaken. There are four sources for covering war costs: (1) "First degree" reserves = cash (France and Russia have more than Germany, but Britain less. Here Germany is weaker). (2) "Second degree" reserves: short-term debt claims in world trade (Britain is much stronger: "Whereas Britain is the world's banker and keeps her money liquid, France is the world's financier and invests her money") (1001). (3) Net income from the country's production + (4) part of gross income devoted to depreciation (or accumulation). Here, he says, wo are not weaker. In this connection, however, Lansburgh is counting on exports which though secret ("hidden"), will not disappear. Our (Germany's) low discount rate proves (December 1914!!!), he says, that exports are inadequate, do not correspond to "our expenditure abroad" (1103). Cf. p. 1112: "Only when exports suffice fully to N.B. cover imports and war expenditure abroad will the national economy be really on a w ar footing." 7

1914, 1 (May). "The Bank with 300 Million", an article by A . Lansburgh.

NOTEBOOK

("BETA")

81

The Discontogesellschaft swallowed up the Schaaffhausenscher Bankverein and increased its share capital to 3 0 0 million marks (p. 415).* "Thus for the first time a really big German bank has become a victim of the concentration process" (415). The Deutsche Bank increased its capital to 250,000.000 marks. The Discontogesellschaft replied to this by a "merger" with the Schaaffhausenscher Bankverein and increased its capital to £ 0 0,000,000.** "With a capital of 300,000,000 marks, it becomes, for the time being, the biggest bank not only in Germany, but in the world" (422). The "struggle for hegemony", which had seemed decided in favour of the Deutsche Bank, now flared up afresh: "Other banks will follow this same path ... and the three hundred men, who today govern Germany economically, will gradually be reduced to fifty, N.B. twenty-five, or still fewer. It cannot be expected that this latest move towards concentration will be confined to banking. The close relations that exist between individual banks naturally lead to the bringing together of the industrial syndicates these banks favour. This, and business fluctuations, will lead to still more mergers, and one fine morning we shall wake up in surprise to see nothing but trusts before our eyes, and to find ourselves faced with the necessity of substituting state monopolies for private monopolies. N.B. However, we have nothing to reproach ourselves with, except that we have allowed things to follow their own course, slightly accelerated by the manipulation of stocks' (426).*** (End of article.)

an article by Ludwig Eschwege, p. 544 et seq. (May 1914). Early in 1912, the big banks (yielding to the pressure of the State Bank) introduced a new type of balance-sheet. " S U B S I D I A R Y

C O M P A N I E

S",

* See present edition, V o l . 22, p. 2 1 5 . — Ed. * * I b i d . — Ed. * * * Ibid,—Ed. 945

82

V.

I.

LENIN

But thousands of joint-stock companies continue to publish brief ("knappe") balance-sheets, not going beyond the requirements of the law—the brevity of the balance-sheet being alleged to be a guarantee against speculation!!! In fact, however: "In reality, what is achieved by this I the "brevity of balance-sheet", is merely that a few better-informed persons are able to enrich themselves at the expense of the mass of shareholders, especially if brevity is combined with a subtle system of misleading headings to make important data invisible to the ordinary shareholder. This gives the directors and their good friends a double advantage: being sole possessors of all information, they can benefit from a rise in market values in favourable situations, and escape anticipated losses by a timely sale of shares in unfavourable ones. "Thus, for example, the Spring-Steel Company of Kassel was regarded some years ago as being one of the most profitable enterprises in Germany. Through bad management its dividends fell in a few years from 15 per good cent to nil. It appears that the Board, without example! consulting the shareholders, had loaned six million marks to one of its Subsidiary companies', the Hassia Company, which had a nominal capital of only some hundreds of thousands of marks. This commitment, amounting to nearly treble the capital of the 'parent company', was never mentioned in its balancesheet; this omission was quite legal and could be hushed up for two whole years because it did not violate any point of company law. The chairman of the Supervisory Board, who as the responsible head had lit signed the false balance-sheets, was, and still is, the president of the Kassel Chamber of Commerce. The shareholders learned of the Hassia loan only much later, after it had been proved to be a mistake and when SpringSteel shares dropped nearly 100 per cent, because those in the know were getting rid

NOTEBOOK

"JJ"

("BETA")

S3

f them. It was only then that the item in question was made evident by a change in the method of drawing up the balance-sheet. This typical example of balance-sheet jugglery, quite common in joint-stock companies, N.B. explains why their Boards of Directors are willing to undertake risky transactions with a far lighter heart than individual businessmen. Modern methods of drawing up balancesheets not only make it possible to conceal the risky deal from the ordinary shareholder, but also allow the main interested parties to escape the consequence of an unsuccessful experiment, by selling their shares in time, whereas the individual businessman risks his own skin in everything he does" (545). "The balance-sheets of many joint-stock companies remind us of the palimpsests of the Middle Ages from which the visible inscription had first to be erased in 4 ± = order to discover beneath it another inscription giving the real meaning of the document" (545)....

0

A palimpsest is a parchment from which the original inscription has been erased and then another inscription imposed.

Jfe

..."The simplest and, therefore, most common procedure for making balance-sheets indecipherable is to divide a single business into several parts by setting up or attaching Subsidiary companies'. The advantages of this system for various purposes—legal and i l l e g a l are so evident that today big companies which do not employ it are quite the exception"* (545-46). This assures "a certain impenetrability of their operations" (ibidem).... An outstanding example is the Allgemeine Elektrizitats Gesellschaft (with thousands of millions of marks in subsidiary companies).... * See present edition,

Vol.

22, pp. 2 2 9 - 3 0 . — Ed.

6*

V.

8 4

(

1.

LENIN

cf. 1908. No. 8: "The Rathenau System", Die on methods of the A .E.G.

Bank\ /

// ...Taxation is greater, for special taxes are imposed on\ I I them (subsidiary companies); on the other hand, J \\profits are greater, and secrecy is assured!!... / Author's italics: "Subsidiary companies are an ideal means for compiling objectively false balance-sheets without contravening the provisions of company law" (549). ..."The decisive factor is that the modern system of arranging balance-sheet items makes concealment possible" (ibidem).... Another example: The Oberschlesische Eisenindustrie Aktiengescllschaft (pp. 550-51) has in its balance-sheet "holdings" = 5,200,000 marks. What holdings? The author ascertained privately: 60 per cent are shares of the Gleiwitzer Steinkohlengruben (and this company has debts of 20,000,000 marks!!) I

((End)) Ibidem p. 340 (April) (Berlin big banks, February 28, 1914). Balance-sheets of Berlin big banks. Balancesheets: February 28, 1914

eight banks (Deutsche Bank, Discontogesellschaft, Dresdner Bank, Darmstadtcr Bank, Schaaffhausenscher Bankverein, National Bank fur Deutschland, Commerz- und DiscontoBank + Mitteldeutsche Kreditbank). Million marks

Share capital = 1,140.0

mill.

Reserves

=350.82

Bills, etc.

=1,956.16

*

Consortium

Debtors

=3,036.63

"

Long-term holdings , = 286.81

2 balances

-8,103.71

»

holdings-=278.29

NOTEBOOK

"p»

("BETA ')

85

5

Savings banks (1910) (including post office savings banks) (p. 446) Million marks

Germany Austria Hungary Italy France Great Britain Russia Finland Switzerland Holland Belgium

16,780 5,333 1,876 3,378 4,488 4.518 3,019 190 1,272 464 830

Million marks

Denmark Luxemburg Sweden Norway Spain Rumania Bulgaria U.S.A. Australia New Zealand Japan

603 49 961 570 340 50 36 17,087 1,213 319 662

p. 496: Criticism of "statistics of issues": / for the most part these statistics (in the Frankfurter I Zeitung and Deutsche Oekonomist they are largely V estimates) are very inexact, giving a maximum and not the reality. The issue of shares can be the transfer of debt into a different form. Of. Dr. Hermann Kleiner, Statistics of Issues in Germany, Berlin, 1914, and M. Marx (Thesis), Statistics of Issues in Germany and Some Foreign States, Altenburg, 1913.

N.B.

1914, 1, p. 316 (article by Lansburgh). "The Stock Exchange versus the Banks': ..."The Stock Exchange has long ceased to be the indispensable medium of circulation that it was formerly, when the banks were not yet able to place the bulk of new issues with their clients."* N

R

9

(March 1914) pp. 298-99, "new era of conc e n t r a t i o ri" (in banking)—in connection with deteriorating business situation, e t c ("The Bergisch-Markische Bank, this 80-million Rhenish enterprise with its 35 branches, will soon be merged in the Deutsche Bank": 298). * Sec present edition, Vol.

22> p. 2 1 8 . — E d .

V.

86

I.

LENIN

"For while merger does not always give strength, it nevertheless conceals from outside many weaknesses and sores" (299)—on the significance of mergers.... p. 94. "Bankruptcy statistics" —their significance for an appraisal of the business situation. (From Quarterly Reviews of Statistics of the German Reich) especially "the most serious economic crashes, i.e., cases where, owing to the lack of assets, liquidation proceedings either cannot be begun at all or have to be suspended" (p. 94). [See the table on p. 87.— Ed.] During this period the number of large towns has increased from 28 to 48 (and their population still more), but the percentage of very big bankruptcies (completed owing to lack of assets) was previously lower than the average, but is now higher. 12

p.

1 {January 1914), from an article {"Causes of Crises") by Lansburgh: (N.B. Business situation). "For about a year now, the German busiergo from ness situation has been noticeably de t e 1913 riorating" "The period we are passing through reveals crisis many, though not all, characteristic features of 1914 of a crisis".... "The most fatal cause of crises... is progress" ...(11). Counter-measures? "More effective (than a cartel) is a trust, which either deliberately suppresses all inventions and improvements, or buys them up, as was done, for example, by the big German glass factories in respect N.B. of Ow ens s bottle-working patent, which unitgood ed into a sort of special-purpose trust to buy example!! what appeared to them an exceedingly dangerous invention" (p. 15).* r

T

* See present edition, Vol.

22, p. 2 7 6 . — E d .

My

additions

Total b.mlvruptci es in tlie G-erman. R e i c h Completed Declared

Total

according lo Riesser

Of which No. reject-

Per cent

Total

680 639

9.6 9.1

6,362 6,077

395 381

6.2 6.3

8,092 8,356

682 784

8.4 9.4

er!

Start of boom

1895 1897

7,111 6,997

1899

7,742

8.8

Crisis

1901 10,569 1903 9,627

10.9, 15.1

Revival

1905

9,357

17.6

American crisis

1907

9,855

17.8

"Prosperity" ) {

1908 1909 19W 1911 1912

Business vSituation good

1

11,571 11,005 10,783 11.031 2,351 12,094 2,885

19.0 21.6 22.2 21 3 23.9

Oxvin.%

to lack of

assets

No. nl kiuluuntCLP*

In I m g e

HecUued

towns

Completed

Of

Qwine,

which No. rejected

Per cent

Total

lo lar;k oC assets

Per cent

1.823 1,777

243 251

13.3 14.1

i , 724 1,466

104 92

6.0 6.3

3,603 4,060

1,238 1,563

3*.3 38.5

2,325 2,395

220 241

9.5 10.1

Total

V.

88

good example!

M

N.B.

if

I.

LENIN

"Transport T r u $ t'\ a note in Die Bank, 1914, 1, p. 89. The formation is expected (perhaps in the near future) of a Berlin "transport trust", i.e., an interest-community of the three Berlin transport companies—the elevated railway, tramway, and omnibus companies. Wc have been aware that this plan was contemplated ever since it became known that the majority of shares in the omnibus company had been acquired by the other two transport companies.... We may fully believe those who are pursuing this aim when they say that by uniting the transport services they will haVe economics, part of which will in time benefit the public. But the question is complicated by the fact that behind the transport trust that is being formed are the banks, which, if they desire, can subordinate the means of transportation, which they have monopolised, to the interests of their real estate business. To be convinced of the reasonableness of such a conjecture, we need only recall that the interests of the big bank that encouraged the formation of the Elevated Railway Company were already involved at the time the company was formed. Indeed, the interests of this transport undertaking were interlocked with the rea] estate interests and so an essential prerequisite for the foundation of the transport company was created. The point is that the eastern line of this railway was to run across land which, when it became certain that the railway was to be constructed, this bank sold at an enormous profit for itself and some persons associated with it in the land company at the Schonhauser Allee railway station.* For it is common knowledge that land development, and the

* See present edition, V o l . 2 2 . pp. 236-37.—Kd.

NOTEBOOK

U

P"

("BETA")

89

resultant rise in land prices, is best achieved by means of new transport routes." (There follows yet another example: no less than eleven lines already run to the Tempelhof area. Too many? The reason: many directors and members of Supervisory Boards live there!!! p. 90.)... "A transport monopoly involves a real estate monopoly...." -The Oil Comedy", Die Bank, 1913, No. 4 (p. 388). Excellent note, reveals the essence of the struggle for monopoly of oil in Germany. Before 1907. "Until 1907 the Deutsche Bank oil concern was engaged in a sharp conflict with the Standard Oil Company" (389). The outcome was clear: defeat of the Deutsche Bank. In 1907, two courses were open to it: either liquidate its "oil interests" and lose N.B.: millions, or submit. It chose the latter and Struggle concluded an agreement with Standard Oil of the ("not very advantageous" to the Deutsche Deutsche Bank). The Deutsche Bank undertook "not Bank to attempt anything which might injure against A merican interests", b u t . . . the agreement Standard would cease to operate with legislation estabOil lishing a German oil monopoly. Company And then Herr von Gwinner (a Deutsche Bank director), through his (private) secretary (Stauss) (Die Bank, 1912, 2, p. 1034), launched a campaign for a state oil monopo l y ! ! The entire machinery of the big bank was set in motion... but there was a snag. The government (though it had already drafted a bill and put it before the Reichstag) feared that, without Standard Oil, Germany would not be able to obtain oil. See 1913, p. 736 et seq. The war preparations bill (July 3, 1913) ('atne to the rescue—the oil bill had to be

V

90

J.

LENIN

postponed. Standard Oil won, for the monopoly (for the time being) did not eventuate.* The struggle of the Deutsche Bank and Germany against the Standard Oil Company.

N.B.

Die Bank, 1913, No. 8 (August). Alfred Lansburgh, "Five Years of German Banking". Growth

of

Concentration:

(of all banks with a capital > one million

Deposits marks)

1907-08—6,988 million marks 1912-13—9,806 +2,800 million+40% 9 Berlin big banks

{

48 banks with > 10 million marks capital

+ 1 157 5 banks with > one million marks capital

Deposits of the 57 big banks increased by 2,750 million marks. Increase in 5 years (million marks) Deposits

{

Capital

All banks w i t h > 1 mill, capital + 2,818 57 banks with > 10 * » [-2,750

Reserves

+390 +435

+148 +153

{The small banks show an absolute decrease: mergers, etc.} Percentage N.B.

of Berlin big banks (9)

1907-08 1910-11

47 49

1912-13

49

total

(p.

deposits

Other banks with > 10 m i l l , marks capital <*8)

Bunks v/itli 1-10 m i l l . marks (115)

32 5 33,5 36

16.5 14 12

* See present edition, Vol. 22, pp, 249-50. - £ d * * Ibid., p. 2 1 1 . — Ed,

728)

Banks with < one m i l l , marks capital

4

|| 100

3V II100 2

3

|| 100**

NOTEBOOK

("BETA")

91

1913, No. 7, p. 628 et seq. '"The State and Foreign Loans" (Alfred Lansburgh). The German government has forbidden foreign loans? What impels the banks towards that policy? The fact that they are already "bogged" (Mexico, China, Turkey, e t c , threaten to go bankrupt). What induced the banks to grant loans to such states in the- first place? Profit! ..."There is not a single business of this type within the country that brings in profits even approximately equal to those obtained from the flotation of foreign loans" (630)....* a difference of up to 7-8 per cent between the subscription price and the bank's price; different conditions, for example, a deposit—six months' interest as "guarantee", etc., etc.

N.B. important concerning the question of imperialism!!

Then "high politics" (France and Germany especially— grant loans in order to acquire allies, etc.). The dependence of France on Russia ("a one per cent decline in Russian securities costs France 100 million. The mere threat b y well Russia to stop interest payments means more put! to her main creditor than the loss of an army corps"—p. 633). well With such loans "it is not clear who isl put! dancing and who calls the tune", ibidem. | Mexico (p. 628) defaulted more than once (without complete bankruptcy), but is granted loans, for otherwise worse is threatened!!

"Rivalry

over Foreign

Loans"

(1913, No. 10, p. 1024

et seq. Editorial note). "A comedy worthy of the pen of Aristophanes is lately being played on the international capital * Ibid., p. 2 3 4 . — Ed.

V.

92

"benefits" N.B.

I.

LENIN

market. Numerous foreign countries, from Spain to the Balkan states, from Russia to Argentina, Brazil and China, are openly or secretly coming into the big money markets with demands, sometimes very persistent, for loans. The money markets are not very bright at the moment and the political outlook is not promising. But not a single money market dares to refuse a loan for fear that its neighbour may forestall it, consent to grant a loan and so secure some reciprocal service. In these international transactions the creditor always manages to secure some extra benefit: a favourable clause in a commercial treaty, a coaling station, a contract to construct a harbour, a fat concession, or an order for guns.,." (1025).*

the "benefits" of imperialism—important in examining the question of monopoly and finance capital 1913, August, p. 811, note on "Savings Banks and the Banks".... ../'The keen rivalry between the savings banks and the banks, which flared up some years ago because each of these so dissimilar organisations is endeavouring to go beyond its own field of activity and penetrate that of the other, continues to occupy the attention of our Chambers of Commerce." The Bochum Chamber of Commerce demands, for example, that measures be taken against the savings banks, including that they be prohibited from discounting bills, dealing with current accounts, etc. (but allowing them "safes", cheques and endorsement).** Same subject: "Banking Activity of Savings Banks" (p. 1022 et seq.) The savings banks are being turned into institutions for the rich: in Prussia in * Sec present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 4 4 . — Ed, * * Ibid., p. 2 1 7 . — # 4 .

NOTEBOOK:

1909, out of 10,300 million marks of deposits, 4,780 million = 4 6 / per cent consisted of deposits ; > 3,000 marks (15 per cent of deposits > 10,000 marks). Wealthy depositors often have more than one book. Savings banks engage in risky operations (bills, mortgages, etc.) under the spur of competition (4 or 4 V 4 per cent has to be paid!l). There is a proposal to *ban" this.... 1

3

93

(«BETA*)

they want to go "back to small capitalism (and not towards socialism)

An article "The Swamp" (L. Eschwege) (1913, p. 952 et seq.) on the swindles of speculators in real estate (plots sold at exorbitant prices, builders going bankrupt, workers not paid and ruined, etc. e t c ) . Attempts by Haberland, head of the gang, to monopolise the "information bureaus", i.e., monopolise all building work. The concluding words arc typical: "Unfortunately, the inevitable course of modern civilisation apparently leads to the economic productive forces falling more and more into the hands of powerful individuals who use them in a monopolistic way. The economic liberty guaranteed b y the German Constitution has become, in many departments of economic life, a meaningless phrase. Under such circumstances, an incorruptible bureaucracy, conscious of its responsibility, is the granite rock that can ha-ha! save the public good from the encroaching flood of avarice. If this rock should crumble, even the widest political liberty cannot save only us from being converted into a nation of unfree "would people,* in which case even the monarchy would have"??? have merely a decorative significance" (p. 962). N.B.

The author has a book entitled Land and Mortgage Problems, 1913 (2 vols.)

* Ibid., p. 2 3 8 . — Ed.

N.B.

9 4

V.

SOURCE

I.

LENIN

REFERENCES

?? Eugen Schwiedland, Impact of the External World on the Economy (1913) (1 krone). One of the chapters: "Colonies aud a League of States". Von der HeydVs Colonial Handbook. (Published by Fr. Mensch and J. Hellmann.) 1913 (Seventh year (16 marks). Data (financial) on all banks and jointstock companies in the colonies. ? Leopold Joseph, The Evolution of German Banking, London, 1913. Perhaps a rehash of Hiesser? Or not? Erh. Hiibener, The German Iron Industry, 1913 (5.60 marks) (14th volume of "Higher Commercial School Library"). Paul Hausmeister, Big Enterprise and Monopoly Banking (1912) (2 marks).

in German

Arthur Raffalowitsch, The Money Market, 1911-12, Paris, Vol. 22, 1912-13. Compass. Forty-sixth year. 1913 (Austrian financial yearbook; international statistics in Volume I I ) . Published by B. HaneL

SECURITY^ STATISTICS

"International Statistics of Securities and Stock Issues" by Dr. Zimmermann, Bank A r chiv, 1912, July 1. Statistics of "transferable securities", according to International Statistical Institute Bulletins (Alfred Neymarck). In francs (000 million francs) January 1, 1897—446,300 million.

NOTEBOOK

"0"

January 1, 1897 1QQ7 i ne XaCl

.

^ V I ^

luOl— cor-

reeled

Great Britain Holland Belgium Germany Austria-Hungary

182.6 13.6 6.1 92.0 24.5 17.5 1 2 0.7 2. 7 80.0 25.4

'Rumania— Norway Denmark France-

g«Bfi»

-

("BETA")

January 1, January 1, 1901 1907

-

215 15 80 30 17 1.5 1.0 2.2 135 35 10 8 5

Spain Switzerland Sweden and others 2 = 446.3 2 =

1125-130 25-130/ [

60 60-75 20-22 10-12

(p. 302) actu* ally

\

\

I existing I \ securities /

95-100 20-25

562.7

United States of America Japan Other countries 00o

05

110-115 5 30-35 million

1897-446.3 1899-460 1 9 0 1 - 5 6 2 7 {342.4) 1 9 0 7 - 7 3 2 (475-514) 1 9 1 1 - 8 1 5 (570-600)13

The figures in brackets = an attempt to deduct overlapping and repetitions (about / of the previous figure) (p. 301) ("securities actually existing in trade or in the possession of individual states"). 2

See p. 6 8 of this Totals

for entire five-year periods:

Neymarck, Vol. X I X , No. II, p. 206

' 1871-75 1876-80 1881-85 • 1886-90 1891-95 • 1896-1900 1901-05 L1906-10 •

3

notebook.* (p. 3 1 7 ) issues 000 million francs

45.0 31.1 24.1 40.4 40.4 60.0 83.7 114.1 ***

* See p 147 ol this volume.— Kd. * * See pp. 147-49 of this volume.— Ed. * * * See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 3 9 — E d .

see pp. 0 8-6 9 here **

06

V.

G R U N Z E L , THE

I.

LENIN

BALANCE

AND

OF TRADE,

OF THE

PAYMENTS,

ECONOMY

Professor Dr. Joseph Grunzel, The Balance of Trade, Payments, and of the Economy, Vienna, 1914. N.B. pp. 26-29: Short summary of data (mostly generally known) on export of capital, etc. Foreign capital: In Austria-Hungary: Argentina China

Japan Canada Mexico

9,809 million kronen (inc). 4,653 German and 3,270 French) 9,000 million marks 3,737 " " (national debt; in railways > 50 mi 11 ion pounds sterling, in banks 34) 1,765 million yen (this is national debt; 33 million yen in enterprises) 1,750 million dollars (incl. 1,050 British, 500 American) 1,000 million dollars A m e r i c a n + 700 British

SCHILDER, OF DEVELOPMENT

TRENDS

FIRST IN

VOLUME THE

WORLD

ECONOMY

Dr. Sigmund Schilder, Development Trends in the World Economy, Vol. I, Berlin, 1912. (Vol. I: Planned?! Influences on the World Economy.) The title is too sweeping, the subtitle plainly fraudulent, for the author has specialised in tariff policy = there you have his planned influence!! The author is secretary of a trade museum. p. 4—Disagrees with Sombart (with his theory of declining "export quota"). Says this "quota" is increasing. p. 6. An apparent weakening of protectionism ("signs of this"), 1910-11. p. 6—"Unrest caused by high prices" in France in August and September 1911. Dates (N.B.): Vienna, September 17, 1911.

NOTEBOOK

"(J"

("BETA")

97

27-28. Agriculture t o o , is developing (not only industry), "even" ("sogar") (p. 28, line 8 from below): "in European industrial countries". (This "even" is a gem!) N.B.: approach to the problem of equilibrium—is' "world agricultural purchasing power" sufficient? p. 27. 28*29. The development of agricultural associations (even India has 3,498 with 231,000 members, according to The Times, July 27, 1911). Especially rapid development of agriculture in the United States. In the 20th century one can expect the same in Rhodesia, 30: Canada, Sudan (Egyptian), Mesopotamia. 31— Governments develop agriculture in the colonies "to obtain buyers of industrial goods". (In India (until recently), and in Egypt, with this aim in view, Britain has artificially "hampered" the development of industry.) 35-36—Fear of a shortage of agricultural products is unfounded. Tropics and subtropics N.B. Philippines. Only 3-5 million acres are cultivated out of 74 million. (Population is 27 per square kilometre.) 38: "Though it may sound paradoxical to some, the growth of the urban and industrial population in the more or less near future is more likely to be hindered by J\j g a shortage of industrial raw materials than by a shortage of food." A shortage of timber: it becomes steadily dearer; idem leather; idem textile raw materials (39). "Associations of manufacturers are making efforts to create an equilibrium between j N.B. agriculture and industry in the whole J J date! of world economy; as an example of this we might mention the International Federation of Cotton Spinners' Associations in several of the most important industrial countries, founded in 1904, and the Euro- | JSJ g pean Federation of Flax Spinners' Associations, founded on this model in 1910" (42).* * Sec present edition, Vol. 22, p. 264 7-945

—Ed.

98

\

J.

LKMN

Within the countries—an agreement between the growers of sugar beet and the manufacturers. The agricultural crisis, the drop in "Eastern prices from the seventies to the nineties Europe" of the nineteenth century. Caused by (an economic American competition? + the impoverand political ished position of the farmer in *E a s t e r n concept....) Europe" and India (cf. Engels). (43-44) "Thanks alone to the agricultural co-operatives combined with better eduwell cational facilities in the countryside, the said! letter of the law on emancipation of the peasants became a real fact." 47: The peasant revolt in Rumania in 1907 (spring) played a role, similar to that of the 1905-07 revolution in Russia, in improving the peasants'position. 51: Only in New Zealand (from the early 1890s) has "Henry George's t h e o r y , that N.B. of British land nationalisation", been applied "in practice" (population consists mostly of small-landowner families).... In Australia, from 1910, "a similar course".... 63: The role of cartels (dumping and the cartels struggle against free-trade countries) "dur1882-1912 ing approximately the last three decades".... 14

The argument

of English

protectionists.

N.B.

[N.B.: This caused the protectionist trend in Great Britain, Belgium and Holland: 67.] 66: The Brussels sugar convention (March 5, 1902; renewed August 28, 1907) put an end to the unification of government and cartel export subsidies (for sugar). 72. Extreme protectionism resembles free trade in that, by making sales within the country more N.B. difficult (high prices), it stimulates foreign trade (imports (a) of cheap raw materials, etc.) (selling (p) abroad, for its own population grows poorer).

NOTEBOOK

"0"

99

("BETA")

87—It is not true that "trade agreements" have proved -bankrupt". writing on questions of tariff policy, the author adduces a host of unnecessary and boring details; I omit them.

98—Examples of trade agreements: an agrarian country needs cheap machinery (and its customers need cheap grain): the Bulgarian tariff of March 6-19, 1911—Austria's agreement with Germany (1905) (chemicals; artificial indigo, rtc). (99)—reciprocal concessions (Germany's trade agreement with Portugal, November 30, 1908), e t c Subtitle of Chapter IV, "Tariff Wars": 118—"Examples of the considerably useful impact of specific tariff wars in promoting international trade"... Husso-German war of 1893-94, — Franco-Swiss war of 18939f). Those of Switzerland and Spain in 1906 (from June to September 1, 1906) (they led to a lowering of tariffs).

Austria—Rumania (1886-94) Austria—Serbia (1906-10)

Ended in agreements :1909 :1910

127. f Tariff wars are becoming rarer, giving way to I threats, negotiations, etc. 145. British free trade has been based both on her military might (the navy) and colonies. True, an attitude of indifference to maintaining and increasing colonial possessions prevailed in Britain up to 1860s (in 1864, she even gave Greece the Ionian Islands gratis, without political or economic compensation). 1 4 6-4 8: Intensified acquisition of colonies by Britain l>egan in the eighties. ((Cf. H o b s o n.)) About U of Britain's total exports goes to her colonics; no small amount and N.B.: this export is "especially profitable" i

7*

V.

100

NM. (149)

'owing to: (1) (2) I ' (3)

I.

LBKlJN'

investment of capital in the colonies "contract s" ("public contracts") {very important!!) "Colonial preferential tariffs for British manufaclures": (in the majority of the colonics)

151: state power (concessions, municipal and state institutions, etc.) and trust likewise important for capital investments: in this respect (among the factors of "imperialism") 151— "Of service to the British" (facilitating investment) "is the legend, assiduously cultivated by ruling circles of the British Empire and by the British press, N.B. in spite of Ireland and of certain measures in India, Egypt, etc.—the legend of the special liberalism and humanity which are alleged to be characteristic of the British regime at all times and in all places,*' (Written in 1912.) 154: "Inter-colonial preferential tariffs" are widely applied also in the British colonies. N.B.: a step towards a customs union of the whole empire. \\My addition. Britain's virtual protectorate over Portugal, and partly over Spain (1901-10)... Norway (from 1905)... Siam (the 1860s up to 1904; in 1904 a treaty with France; their joint protectorate).... "More interesting and perhaps even more significant than the examples so far mentioned [Egypt, Zanzibar...], where subtropical or tropical semi-civilised countries, after relatively short transitional stages of some few decades, have become or appear to be becoming real British colonies, are a number of other cases. These are cases where for a long time, decades or even centuries, a country with a European civilisation may virtually be a British protectorate, without, at least formally, being deprived of any external mark of full sovereignty. "Portugal is the best known and outstanding example. Since the war of the Spanish Succession (1700-14) Great

NOTEBOOK

("BETA")

101

Britain has almost continuously used her navy, and on occasion her army, to defend Portugal's European or overseas possessions from attacks or claims by Spain, France, etc. Conflicts between Britain, the protector, and Portugal, the protected, were accidental and, to a certain extent, family quarrels... as, for example, the British ultimatum of January 11, 1890, against Portugal's attempts to landlink her western and eastern colonics in Africa. "At any rate, only British support enables Portugal to rnaii.tain her possessions—which, though not large, are nevertheless important for such a small country—on the west coast of India, in South China (Macao) and on Timor, in face of the intense international political rivalry in southern and eastern Asia. In Portuguese East Africa a kind of customs union with British South Africa has even been added to Britain's political protectorate over Portugal" (treaty of December 18, 1901).,., "And it has so far proved economically highly profitable for Portuguese East Africa. It is also a valuable acquisition, now and for the future, for British South Africa and, therefore, for Great Britain. "This virtual protectorate of Great Britain over Portugal during its more than two hundred years' existence has proved extremely useful to British trade and shipping [the 1703 treaty with Portugal]..., "However, ever since Great Britain adopted peaceful free trade, she has been able through diplomatic action to influence the Portuguese customs tariff in a way hardly to be achieved by any other country, even by the offer of commercial privileges or the threat of a tariff war. Besides, as the dominating power, Great Britain can make especially wide use of all export and investment opportunities involving Portuguese government concessions" (railways in Portuguese Africa, e t c ) . . . . "And indirectly, again owing to her protectorate over Portugal, Great Britain maintains not only her position in South Africa and her influence in the Congo, but also her maritime supremacy, the firm pillar of her colonial and world-wide political and economic power. For in war or peace, Portugal puts her ports and islands at the disposal of the British fleet for training purposes and as intermediate

V.

102

J.

LENIN

shipping stations, allows the use of telegraph cables, etc A (159-61)....* 169—In wartime Britain used the Eur< pean states as "excellent infantry' ("accord* Bismarck's ing to Bismarck's description, as the 'sill saying strong man' of world politics"). 170—Britain supported Belgium's separation from] Holland (Holland was "cut in half" as a rival) so as not ta permit a powerful state near London. 175-76. The struggle (of Britain) against Russia over Persia (long-continued) until the agreement of June 9, 1908. The struggle (of Britain) against France over Siam (long-continued) until the agreement of April 8, 1904. 178 et seq. "Four periods of British world politics" (their designation, p. 184): 1) First Asiatic period (against Russia), approximately 1870-85. 1870—against Russia's Black Sea rights. 1885—agreement on frontiers of Afghanistan. 2) African period (against France and in part Portugal and Germany), approximately 1885-1902 (1898 "Fashoda"). f 1885—agreement on the Congo: "independence" { (Britain wanted to devour it), I 1902—end of the Boer War, 3) Second Asiatic period (against Russia): approximately 1902-05. Treaty with Japan, 1902. Russo-Japanese War, 1904-05. 4) "European" period (against Germany), approximately 1903-("anti-German")** 1903: friction over the Baghdad railway. 194: The British Empire (with its colonies) accounts for: " > one-quarter of international trade turnover" (reference to Vol. II, appendix I X )

{

* See present edition, Vol * * Ibid , p. 2 9 6 . — Ed.

22, pp 263-64 — E

NOTEBOOK

«0"

103

(*BETA ) W

too small: cf. Lansburgh:

U*

d

214. Bukharin's table -|- Japan? + Portugal (216)— 2.18 million sq. kilometres—13 million inhabitants. 220. The outlying regions often have a special (tariff) structure (distances too great even for modern facilities). — Eastern Siberia in Russia — Philippines in America, e t c 226. Six "special economic areas" in Russia: (1) Poland (Poles speak of "exports to Russia"); (2) the South; (3) Archangel; (4) Urals; (5) Moscow; (6) the Baltic (-pFinland). 237 ...A trend "emerged" in 1911 towards a 1 "Greater Colombia" in the northern part of South N.B. America against the United States. 237 and others. The union of the modern gigantic world states into a single economic whole is stated to be an "approach" to "universal free trad e\ "As far back as the eighteenth century, afler the secession or the North American colonies from Great Britain, it became apparent to the more far-sighted colonial peoples that such a brutal colonial policy [suppression of all industry in the colonyl aimed exclusively at promoting the real or apparent interests of export of manufactures from the metropolis, could not be maintained for long. At any rate, that applied to regions of the temperate zone with active, intelligent populations whose living conditions do not substantially differ from those of European nations. In the tropical and subtropical regions, however, with populations at a lower cultural level, less energetic and militarily and politically weaker, this old colonial policy was still retained, even though to a lesser extent. True, nowadays, in both the tropics and subtropics, outright suppression of incipient industrial activity is as a rule avoided. But in most * Sec p.

78 of this v o l u m e — £ 4 ,

104

N.B. N.B.

N.B.

V.

1.

LENIN

cases colonial governments devote more attention to developing agricultural and mining raw-material output than to industrial and political problems. And that for the most part they can do this without much damage to the economic development of the tropical or subtropical areas concerned is all the more important, since this enables them to operate this type of colonial policy for a long time. For the present acute political rivalry throughout the world, and the emergence of overseas Great Powers (U.S.A., Japan), afford the population of the tropics and subtro pics—resentful at the forcible, ruinous retarding of its economic development—many means of creating difficulties for its oppressors and of giving them a distaste for brutal methods of rule" (240-41). For example, Britain is more and more converting Egypt into a country producing only cotton (in 1904, of 2,300,000 hectares of cultivated land, 600,000 were under cotton) and hampering industrial development (for instance, two cotton textile mills founded in Egypt in 1901 were made to pay the cotton tax, that is, the government imposed a "consumers' tax" on cotton!!!) (244-45).

"Present-day colonial policy".

N.B.

In general, "modern" colonial policy is supposed to encourage production of raw materials and react to the development of industry "with indifference, if not with hostility" (247). ^However, it is probably no longer possible to apply that type of colonial policy to the physically and intellectually moie vigorous peoples of temperate climates; it can be applied only to the weaker peoples of the tropics and, in part, the subtropics. But even here it can be carried out only by the more powerful European metropolitan countries, Great Britain, France and Germany. The Netherlands, Spain and Portugal, on the other hand, have lost some of their colo-

NOTEBOOK

"P»

105

("BETA")

nial possessions and are able to retain others only because of the good will and mutual rivalry of the big colonial powers. Belgium is a notable example. "...But even the strongest colonial power, Great Britain, in its biggest and most important colony, India, is compelled to depart considerably from strict observance of the above-mentioned principle in its trade and industrial policy, so as not to make her position more difficult than it actually is in the face of popular, hostile agitation" (247-48).... 247,

N.B.

N.B.

note.

"After many years of stubborn bloody struggles against the natives in revolt, the U.S.A., in the end, conceded the Philippines parliamentary representation (a Congress) with wide powers. This testifies to the acumen of North American statesmen in colonial policy. Less flattering evidence of this acumen, however, is the land policy of the North Americans in the Philippines, which is leading to the formation of latifundia." Methods of colonial exploitation: appointment of officials from the ruling nation; —seizure of land by ruling-nation magnates; high taxes ("training in labour"). "For colonial peoples in subtropical areas ... such as the Indians of North India and the Egyptians, the educated strata of which have already assimilated European-American civilisation, the very fact of foreign rule is an insult that is borne with difficulty and thought of with extreme hatred" (249). In Egypt, the population is much more homogeneous (in language, nationality, etc.) than in India, "and the country (Egypt) is more European than, for instance, some areas of European Russia" (252). (similarly, the "semi-civilised" population in Ceylon, the Straits Settlements, Algeria, Tunisia, e t c ) (258).

N.B. N.B. the Americans in the Philippines N.B.

106

V.

I.

LENIN

Holland, like Groat Britain..., in her col nies follows a "free-trade policy which, at th same time, is mainly aimed at developin N.B. \ the output of agricultural and mining ra materials" (259). Germany waged a tariff war against Canada (from July 31 j 1898 to March 1, 1910) because of the latter's preferentia tariffs in favour of Britain. It ended with the retention of these tariffs and a customs treaty with Germany. Most British, Dutch and German colonies, "as far as; can be foreseen", will remain under the open-door regime' in relation to all countries (271). Trescher (Preferential Tariffs, 1908) contested this, and Schilder says that he has toned down his conclusions. As regards state contracts (269-70), the custom evory-^ where is: preference for "one's own country. "*Q p e n-d o o r ' a r e a s " (old type: Turkey (until/ 1908), Rumania, Bulgaria, Egypt, Morocco, Persia; newtype: Congo, Afghanistan) "are almost always independent" or, at least, formally independent states, and in most cases semi-civilised countries".,. (274). \ n

(1) They usually lack sovereignty. They usually pass into the hands of the Great Powers: separate parts of these areas split off. (2) "Individual areas of the 'open-door country split themselves off from the state that previously ruled them and, after a more or less prolonged transitional period, acquire full political and economic sovereignty, the small and medium-sized Balkan states being in that category. On the whole, this phenomenon is not so frequent as that indicated under point 1" (274). 1

N.B.

(3) Full independence (Japan) is extremely rare. Ad. 2. Growth of independence: Japan in the 1890s. Bulgaria in 1897-19 0 9 (fully sovereign!). Siam fust now. Heading of § V I : "The swallowing-up of 'open-door'

NOTEBOOK

«P

M

("BETA")

107

areas by the Great Powers: the world economic usefulness of this historical process is seen apolofrom the examples of Bosnia, Algeria, ...Formosa, gist!! the Belgian Congo, etc...." These advantages (like the benefits of independence of former "open-door" areas: § VII) the author sees in the growth of trade!! Only that!! The book is del voted mainly to customs policy. Siam, especially since the Russo-Japanese War of 1904-05, has been developing towards independence (p. 318 et seq.). Growth of the national movement in China—Persia— Arabia—Egypt (p. 329), etc., etc, § I X : "The disappearance of open-door' areas is an irreversible but beneficial process for the world economy" (337)... These areas are "semi-barbarian", mostly semicivilised.. .."Apple of discord of the Great Powers" (337-38).... Chapter I X . "Foreign Capital Investment s". no longer (Subtitle of section I. "Foreign InvestN.B. free com- ments as a Means of Promoting Expetition ports".) 4

Customary condition: expenditure of part of the loan on products of the creditor country ("unusually frequent", 342). Examples: Paris refused Bulgaria a loan in December 1909, and Hungary in September 1910. ..."these conditions prevent extreme aggravation of competition on the world market* International rivalry is replaced by a more restricted form of competition, involving only the relevant industrial enterprises of the creditor state, in some cases—and this borders on corr up t i o ?i*—only certain enterprises which for one or another reason are especially favourably placed ... for example, Krupp in Germany, Schneider & Co. in Crcusot in France, etc." (346).... "Although it might be thought that 11 such a monopoly could not be abused"... (j| for one could apply to another country, in reality the choice is not easy... (346). * Sec present edition, Vol, 22, p

244 — Ed.

N.B.

mildly put

monopoly"

V.

108

I.

LENIN

During the last two decades, France has especially had recourse to this method.

often

348, note, "accumulated capital"... annually in France > 3,000-4,000 million francs in Germany

5,000 million francs

(Delbruck in the Reichstag, February 12, 1911). The "tariff war" between Austria and Serbia (from July 7,1906 to January 24, 1911 with a seven months interval in 1908-09) was partly caused by competition between Austria and France (both backward countries) N.B. for supplying war materials to Serbia: Paul Deschancl told the Chamber of Deputies in January 1912 that from 1908 to 1911 French firms had supplied war materials to Serbia to the value of 45,000,000 francs (350),* Another method: granting a loan (or with a loan in view) to bargain for "advantages" in a trade treaty: For example, Britain (my expressions "robbed", "squeezed", etc.) * Austria in this way by the trade treaty of Dec. 16, 1865 France-Russia" " " * Sept. 16, 1905 (until 1917) " -Japan" " " August 19, 1911 Sometimes countries which borrow capital lend it to other countries, "trading in capital": e.g., the United States borrows from Britain and lends to South America, etc., etc. (p. 365 et seq.). Switzerland readily lends to other countries (higher rate of interest), sets up factories in protectionist countries, and so on (p. 367). ..."The 1909 annual report of the Austro-Hungarian consulate in Sao Paulo (Brazil) states: *The Brazilian railways are being built chiefly by French, Belgian, British and German capital. In the financial operations connected with the construction of these railways, the 1

* See present edition. Vol. 22,

p. 245 — E d .

NOTEBOOK

"fi"

("BETA")

109

countries concerned stipulate for orders for the necessary railway materials'" (371)....* The 1909 report of the Austro-Hungarian consulate in Buenos Aires calculates the capital invested in Argentina as follows (p. 371) Drilish French German

8,750 mill, francs 800 « 1,000 * "

( = £ 350,000,000)**

Foreign capital in Canada (1910)—12,687 million francs (p. 373) including 9,765 British 2,190 U.S. 372 French

-

Foreign capita) in Mexico

(1886-1907)—3,343 including 1,771 U.S. 1,334 British

(the remainder) German, French, Spanish, etc. British Imports and Exports (381-82) (in £ million) Tmnnrh: n?« without

Average

Imports gross

revolts

1855-59

169

146

116

1860-64

235

193

138

1865-69

286

237

181

1870-74

346

291

235

1875-79

375

320

202

1880-84

408

344

234

1885-89

379

318

226

1890-94

419

357

234

1895-99

453

393

239

1900-04

533

466

1905-09

607

522

1910

678

+ + +

+ +

i 290 - r r

33*** 55

_

235 (1856^2)

56

+

196 (1863-1869)

_

288(1870-76)

56 118

94 (1877-83)

92 123 154 176

575

144

578

454

124

•Ed.

+

110

377 - f 431 -L

* inicl., p. 2'*5. -Kd. * * Jbid , p. 2M.—Kd. * * * Thus Kiven hy Schildcr.

British capital investment abroad and in the cojonies £ million (seven-year periods) (pp. 3 8 6 - 8 7 )

Excess Ot Exports foreign without trade " - e x p o r t s import*

143

430(1884-1890)

+ +

_

223(1891-1897)

107 (1898-1904) + 792 (1905-1911)

My total: 2 ^ = (1856-1911) £ 2 , 3 6 5 million

110

\.

I.

LENIN

The author gives the table only on pp. 381-82 (without + and — ) , the remaining figures (capital investment) from The Statist are only in the text, moreover (curiously 1), while giving annual data on imports for 1870-1911, he does not compute them in seven-year periods! The author's conclusion is that, though the capital investment statistics are not fully accurate (none of private capital investments), they adequately show the correlation (between the decline in the excess of imports and the growth of capital investment) (p. 392). * pp. 392-93: five industrial countries are "definitely pronounced creditor countries": Great Britain, France, Germany, Belgium and Switzerland. Holland is "industrially little developed" ("industriell wenig entwickelt" (393)); the United States is a creditor country only in America*; while Italy and Austria are "only gradually developing into creditor count r i e s " (393). || End of Volume I ||

N

r>

p. 384, note. At the close of 1910, British foreign investments totalled £ 1,638 million ( = 4 0 , 9 5 0 million francs), of which £ 709 million (=17,725 million francs) in the United States = 43.3% + £ 1,554 million ( = 38,850 million francs) in British colonies; foreign investments -+- private capital -f- £ 1,800 million ( = 45,000 million francs).

H I L D E B R A N D , THE

SHATTERING,

ETC.

Gerhard Hildebrand, The Shattering of Industrial Domination and Industrial Socialism, 1910 (Jena). A summary (mostly a random selection) of figures on the "increased industrial independence of peasant countries" (p. 88)—"the industrial self-development of hitherto peasant countries" (138).... * See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 7 8 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"P*

(-BETA**)

111

§ 11. "The Chinese danger".... By 1920-25 the Chinese vill have gone such a long way, e t c , e t c ...'The industrial monopoly of the West-European sphere f civilisation is d o o m e d . . . (203). p. 207. The question amounts to this: will the proletariat in the industrial countries be able to replace or retain the vanishing peasant basis of food and clothing"? •The answer to the clear-cut question must be a downright, clear, remorseless NoT (207). 209: It is impossible to obtain (in Europe) 200 million sheep 15-20 million bales of cotton, etc. 'There is no point in it (the proletariat) wanting to expropriate the capitalists, for the industrial means of production are no longer utilisable" (210), and it will not be able to go over to agriculture (211).... "The possibility is thus excluded of a democratic socialism in the sense of a uniform, tightly-knit i regulation of production as a whole by the mass of the ! people who possess nothing and rule everything.,.. Much more probable than the domination of peasant production by an industrial democracy is the domination of industrial production by a peasant democ. racy" (213). | ' "However, the realisation of democratic socialism through an industrial democracy is absolutely ruled out if we accept: " 1 . that peasant economy holds sway in the most important spheres of organic production; ? " 2 . that the peasant masses hold fast to the private basis of production; "3. that the peasant countries naturally endeavour to draw into their sphere the greatest possible share of industrial production; "4. that, under the prevailing conditions of international competition, especially with the Chinese quarter of mankind drawn into the nexus of world economy, and with the conversion of other hitherto agrarian countries into industrial states, they can ? quite freely dispose of their industrial incomes which have already been monopolised not by them (215); x

0

t;

1

142

V.

J

LENIN

"5. that, on the other hand, the industrial states are to a growing extent dependent on foreign peasant bases for their supplies of food and clothing raw materials" (216).... ..."The unfortunate thing is that the industrialisation of the East, following the penetration of l?l Western technical culture, can proceed much faster than the agrarianisation of the West, with its industrial over-tension and, it can be safely said, its industrial degeneration" (219).... "Agrarian educational colonies" (224)—"a peasant internal colonisation" (225)—those are the "means" proposed by the author. Conclusion (i.e., last chapter): "United lit States of Western Europe' (229)....* The African peoples require "guidance and care" "for an indefinite time to come" (232).... In 20-30 years it will be difficult even for Russia + Great Britain -f- France "to oppose a Chinese-Japanese coalition" (231)..., there is the possibility of a "great Islamic movement" in Africa, which will be "simultaneously both revolutionary and reactionary" (233). "To prevent" (p. 233 in fine) such a movement Hit —is in the "vital interest" of Western Europe. 234—"Consequently" "joint action in Africa by R1C!It all the West-European states" is essentia L 234—It is hopeless to expect Russia sic!!! ( + Japan, China and the United States) to join N.B. in agreements (on disarmament and so forth)— the West-Euro p e a n nations must unite. 235: We must "slow up" (vcrlangsamcn) "the tempo of capital formation in Western Europe"... "moderate" the "industrial tempo"... "strengthen the peasant basis" ... a customs union ... progressive taxation, etc.... 236 an import duty on grain is needed, but a "moderate" one. 233—a democratic union of workers (down with "communist Utopias") and peasants (238). * See present edition,

Vol.

22, p.

2Si.—J7
NOTEBOOK

"0"

113

("BETA")

239—"as a matter of course'\ a "United States of Western Europe" will need a strong army and navy. 240— Britain will prefer to join rather than remain in "imperialist isolation".... fC Useful for understanding the tendencies of ^ J J opportunism and imperialism within Social- I } [ \ Democracy! j j P. T A F E L , THE

NORTH

AMERICAN

TRUSTS,

ETC.

Diplomingenieur Dr. Paul T a f el, The North American Trusts and Their Impact on Technical Progress, Stuttgart, 1913. (Preface indicates that the author worked in the U.S.A. for seven years.) According to a p. 1—Beginning of trusts Liefmann, ( (about) 1880s. date Cartels and 1 9 0 0 - 1 8 5 trusts. of origin Trusts. 1 9 0 7 - 2 5 0 with 7,0 0 0 of trusts million dollars, p. 2—Number of shareholders (steel shares) > 1 0 0,000\\ pp. 8-9—America passed directly to railways. "Even today there are still no main roads in the U.S.A. that can be used for travel in summer and winter" (71, note 9 ) . . . . Economic conditions and forms of trusts dealt with at length, p. 48: "The chief rival of the Steel Trust, the Jones and Laughlin Go. of Pittsburgh, is said to have more modern equipment in its mills than the Trust.—Leather trust shareholders blamed the board for the business doing badly, because it had neglected the technical equipment of the factories. The harvester-machine trust was praised for sparing no expense to equip its factories with the most up-to-date machinery in order to reduce production costs and thereby raise competitive power. [Quoted from Kartellrundschau, 1910, pp. 53 and 902.] "The tobacco trust has gone the farthest, perhaps, in this direction. An official report says: 'The trust's superiority over competitors is due to the magnitude of its enterprises and their excellent technical equip-

114

V.

i.

LENIN

ment. Since its inception, the tobacco trust has devoted all its efforts to the universal substitution of mechanical for manual labour. With this end in view it has bought up all patents that have anything to do with the manufacture of tobacco and has spent enormous sums for this purpose. Many of these patents at first proved to be of no use, and had to be modified by the engineers employed by the trust. At the end of 1^06, two subsidiary companies were formed solely to acquire patents. With the same object in view, the trust has built its own foundries, machine shops and repair shops. One of these establishments, that in Brooklyn, employs on the average 300 workers; here experiments are carried out on inventions concerning the manufacture of cigarettes, cheroots, snuff, tinfoil N.B. for packing, boxes, e t c Here, also, inventions are perfected. "* (Report of the Commissioner of Corporations on the Tobacco Industry, Washington, 1909, p. 266.) "It is quite obvious that such a policy greatly stimulates technical progress. Other trusts also employ what are called development engineers whose business it is to devise new methods of production and to test technical improvements. The Steel Trust grants big bonuses to its workers and engineers for all inventions that raise technical efficiency, or reduce cost of production/'** Besides competition, the bad financial circumstances of the majority of trusts (owing to over-capitalisation (N.B.)) are a stimulus to technical progress. The capital of the Steel Trust = about $1,000 million ("one-seventh of the total national property"). The shareholders received three new shares N.B. for each old one. (Cf. also Glier in Conrad * 7

9

Jahrb&cher,

1908, p. 594.)

Interest has to be "earned" on this triple capital!!] The capital of the railways = $ 13,800 million. Of this, about 8, 0 0 0 million is fictitious capital!! (p. 5 2). To continue. What if there is a complete monopoly? (At * See present edition, Vol. 22, pp. 203-04 — Ed. ** I b i d . , p. 2 0 4 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"p"

("BIST A " )

115

present the greater part consists of (a) outsiders 1 (p) the world market J In the U.S.A., only the post office is run by the government. Everything else (including railways, telegraphs, etc.) belongs to private companies. 1880—177 telegraph and parcel-post companies with a capital of 66.5 million dollars; 1907—25 companies with a capital of 155 million dollars of which 6 «—• 97.7 per cent of the total receipts. Price is uniform and for telegrams "excessively N.B. high" compared with Europe (p. 60). Railways in disorder: Michelsen (a leading authority!) calls them "anarchic, uneconomic, cumbersome, unscientific, unworthy of the genius of the American people" (p. 63). —railway cars very often lacking, when-* 1 1 ever there is a boom (1902,1906), in a number of } N . B . } localities etc etc ) i { cf. Conrad's' Jakrbiicher (Blum), 1908, p. 183}|||N.B. in the recent period the technical condition of the American railways has deteriorated; they lag behind Europe (p. 63). The process of railway concentration was completed in 1899; by 1904 the price per ton-mile had risen from 0.724 cents to 0.780 cents ((!! p. 62)). The Role of Technology. Camphor Million pounds

Price per pound

1868 export = 0.6 16.4 dollars (J!) 1907J " 8.4 168.5 " in 1905 it became possible to produce it artificially; the price fell; but raw material (turpentine) was dear The position of the trusts is shaky: "colossi with feet of clay" >.. p. 67 (an American writer says)... the future is dark,... v

N.B. On the trusts, The North American Review is frequently quoted.... 1904; 1908; 1902, p. 779; 1906; 1910, p. 486; tjand others 8*

V

1K>

I.

LENIN

E. A. Heber, Industrial Labour in Japan, Zurich, 1912. N.B. A very detailed work. J.Grunzel is quoted, The Error in Regard to Productive Forces. Zeitschrift fiir Volkswirtschaft, Sozialpolitik und Verwaltung, Vol 20, Nos. 3 and 4 . Quoted by Tafel ?? ./. Grunzel, The Triumph of Industrialism, 1911. NOTE

N.B.

ON

K.

KAUTSKY

Kautsky

on

VERSUS

IMPERIALISM

Imperialism

Hobson's book on imperialism is useful in general, and especially useful because it helps to reveal the basic falsity of Kautskyism on this subject. Imperialism continually gives rise to capitalism anew (from the barter economy of the colonies and backward countries), giving rise anew to transitions from smallscale to large-scale capitalism, from weakly developed to highly developed commodity exchange, e t c , e t c The Kautskyites (K. Kautsky, Spectator and Co.) quote these facts about "healthy", "peaceful" capitalism, based on "peaceful relations", and counterpose them to financial robbery, banking monopolies, deals by the banks with the state, colonial oppression, etc.; they counterpose them as the normal to the abnormal, the desirable to the undesirable, the progressive to the reactionary, the fundamental to the accidental, e t c This is the new Proudhonism. The old Proudhonism on a new basis and in a new form. Petty-bourgeois reformism: in favour of a cleanish, sleek, moderate and genteel capitalism. N.B. On the concept of imperialism -|- the artificial N.B. halting of progress (buying up of patents by the trusts: e.g., in this notebook the example of the Gorman bottle manufacturers*). Approximately: N.B. Imperialism = (1) banking capital (2) monopolies (trusts, e t c ) 15

* See p. 86 of this volume.—Ed

NOTEBOOK

("BETA")

( ( 3 ) division of the world. [Colonies] { ( 4 ) alliance (connection, merging) I (finance) capital with the state machine ( 5 ) highest degree of concentration E, A G A H D , BIG BANKS

AND

THE

WORLD

117

of

banking

MARKET

E. A g ah d—St, Petersburg. Big Banks and the World Market. "The economic and political significance of the big banks in the world market from the standpoint of their influence on Russia's national economy and German-Russian relations." Berlin, 1914. Preface dated: May 1914. Reviewed by Spectator (author is often naive and "exaggerates the importance of the big banks", etc.) in Die Neue Zeit, 1915, 1 (33rd publication year), p. 61 et seq. The author spent fifteen years in Russia as inspector of the Russo-Chinese Bank. There is much of the offended vanity of the unrecognised financial expert, much chatter (a host of phrases against "dilettantes" and "amateurs", e t c ) . One can and should take Agahd's figures and facts, but not his arguments in favour of the British hanking system (separation of deposit banks providing short-term commercial and industrial credits from speculative banks), nor his arguments against protectionism, e t c , etc. The author wants an "honest", moderate and genteel capitalism, without monopolies, without speculation, without promotion of bubble companies, without "links" between the banks ^ and the government, e t c , e t c • a) Societe Genera le, e t c P) Ban que de Paris et des Pays Bas (popularly called "Paribas") \y) Banque de l'Union parisienne,,.. "The Paris banking trio, with assets of several thousand million francs, and with Russia as its chief market, controls the following Russian banks: (1) the Russo-Asiatic

118

V.

I.

LENIN

Bank, (2) the St. Petersburg Private Bank, (3) the Union Bank, and has introduced on the Paris stock exchange the shares of some industrial concerns that are closely connected with these banks" (55)....* N.B

Here, too, quantity passes into quality: banking manipulation and narrow banking specialisation become an effort to assess broad, mass, national and world-wide mutual relationships and connections (Zusammenhange)—simply because billions of rubles (in contrast to thousands) lead to this, depend on this.

"In 1905-06, large sums of Russian capital were transferred to European, especially Berlin, banks; JVJ g but great as was the panic effect of the brief rule of the masses in revolt against private ownership, the latter rapidly recovered its calm and reaction was back in the saddle with renewed strength. "In 1907-08 we already see Russian capital flowing back, bringing with it new international capital" (59). p. 59, Deposits ( xSiberian Commercial; Russian; (million International; Discount; Azovrubles) < Don; Private; "Petropari"?? X 1906 1908 ( - S t . Petersburg-Paris?); V o l in ten Russian 614 875 I ga-Kama; Northern and State. banks "The above-mentioned figures, it should be noted, illustrate only a difference of 261 million rubles in St. Petersburg bank deposits during the two years when business was completely stagnant." (Agahd's italics.) "If one adds the Moscow and provincial banks, and further the Credit Lyonnais and private bankers, and undeposited money, the figure could well be doubled, and it would not be too high to estimate that about 500 million rubles of 'panic-struck capital' [Agahd's italics! flowed abroad and back into the Russian banks in the form of cash"... (59). * See present edition,

Vol

22, p

2 3 1 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

("BETA")

"0"

119

"However, the total amount of 'panic-struck capital* must have been much larger. "The current rate of Russian 4 per cent Consols was quoted as follows: 1905-65% January 1907—73.5 October 1907—07 1908-09—88 1910-11—95 1912-13-92,5

and, according to data of the Credit Office, dividend payments changed as follows: Million rubles abroad in Russia

1908 1910

202 175

— -

195 233

"These figures, of coxirse, do not allow of an absolutely certain conclusion because current security prices varied considerably and ruble encashment in Russia could often have been advantageous. "Nevertheless, it can be assumed that a considerable part of the cash sent abroad returned in the form of Russian annuities. Even if one puts this at only 500 million rubles, the amount of 'panicN.B. struck capitaV rises to about a thousand million rubles * (60). , . . T h c danger of a fall in the value of the ruble, and a financial crisis, which was developing at the close of 1905, were averted when the Russian syn- N.B. dicate in Paris, with the participation of the British money market, took up the 5 per cent loan in the spring of 1906. "The government treasury thus received almost one thousand million rubles in cash. In the following quiet years of 1907-08 the banks and the state treasury were in a very favourable position, that is to say, cash was freely available, tbc force of facts had powerfully stimulated thinking, and something sensible could be created on a realistic basis,—if desired. 1

u

120

N.B. "as well" N.B.

sic!!

N.B,

V.

I.

LENIN

"These two years had a beneficial effect on trade and industry as well, and led to improvement and reconstruction. Private industry, i.e., industry not dependent on government orders (oil, sugar, textiles, paper, timber), remained thoroughly healthy, and it was only the labour question that assumed quite a different, i.e., a political, character" (61).... "The years of change, 1905-08, caused many Russian capitalists to deposit their liquid money in German banks"... (see above). "Things went so far that one of the most conservative (and most independent) Russian banks bought Prussian Consols as a reserve against unforeseen developments. "At that time (1906) the Russian banks were not particularly rich in cash.—The in tense peasant movement had caused much damage in the villages; the workers in the towns, however, had left trade and industry comparatively unharmed. The fact is well known that, in spite of the numerous strikes, there were only a few acts of sabotage against private property and warehouses belonging to trade and industry (the sabotage in Baku should be attributed to Armenians and Tatars) (apart from the gross disorders on the railways, which, however, should not be ascribed to the free workers)."

N.B. The author, of course, is an arch-bourgeois and nationalist in his political sympathies!

"In fact, the number of bills protested at that time rose only slightly, which caused the more surprise in financial circles of the continent, the less the contemporary (peasant) movement was understood" (66). Bills of Russian banks protested, according to balance^ sheets of November 1, 1905 and following years (p. 66):

NOTEBOOK

j_905

121

("BETA")

"0"

1906

Million rubles 1907 1908 1909

1910

1911

r

Bills discounted, 188.8 171.4 215.7 194.8 211.8 243.8 of which ^protested 3.9 1,5 1.6 2.1 2.6 1.1

State Bank N B.

8 St. r Bills Petersdiscountburg ed, coiumerof which banks

V

P

r o t e s t e d

352.0 376.0 445.0 523.0 677.0 788.0 < i

-

9

2

«

2

2

6

5

-

2

2

-

9

4-

1

"Berlin financial circles particularly weakened their relations with Russian private industry in 1905-06, that is, precisely when there was a large flow of cash from all parts of Russia. Until then the Lodz weaving and spinning mills (mostly German-owned) had depended mainly on the Berlin financial market and had always been good clients; nevertheless the Berlin banks deprived these firms of considerable credits, forcing many of them not only substantially to reduce production, but even send a consortium of very wealthy Lodz textile industrialists to the Caucasus to take part in mining enterprises there and seek contacts with the London 1! and even the New York market. Contacts were not established chiefly due to the pogroms which took place at that time" (67).... ..."It should be borne in mind that Russia's losses in the Japanese war, including Port Arthur, Dalny and the southern part of the Chinese-Eastern railway, amounted to approximately 4,500 million rubles, N.B. i.e., half of the national debt, on which, consequently, the Russian peasants have to pay interest and amortisation, without receiving any of the capital" (72). From Chapter V : "Participation of the German N.B, big banks in the St. Petersburg banks, e t c " How does the Deutsche Bank place shares of the Siberian Commercial Bank in Berlin? ..."The Deutsche Bank keeps new foreign shares

122

V.

I.

LENIN

in its portfolio for a year and then sells them on N.B. the Berlin Stock Exchange with a 50 per cent middle!!! man's profit. The public pays at the rate of 193 for 100"... (74)* "so that a 'German' big bank comfortably and rapidly makes a profit (on the market price)"... (74). ..."Since, however, the Deutsche Bank has placed the shares among the Berlin public at 195 per cent, and subsequently still dearer (at present the market price is 230 with a 15 per cent dividend—the rate of interest is therefore 6 / per cent), the primary concern of the bank's board in St. Petersburg must be to ensure that dividends remain at the same level, g This is a categorical demand of the foreign bank. It is the only demand it mates.—How it is done is a matter of complete indifference to it, and the result is wild speculation on the Stock Exchange and speculative share-promoting into which the St. Petersburg banks are directly forced by the / h o l d i n g s system'" (77). "Statistically, from the German standpoint, the operation appears as follows: "Increase of capital since 1906-07: 16,000,000 rubles—nominal share capital at the average market price of about 200 (when put on the Berlin Stock Exchange) 10,000,000—from issues on reserve account l

2

^ 6 0 0 ^ 0 0 0 - i n all 32,000,000—actual

capital

at 200

6 million rubles

6,000,000 rubles—difference—middleman's profit in favour of the Deutsche Bank and its clients" (78)....** ..."The Deutsche Bank thus offered the German public about 32,000,000 rubles of shares with the sole aim that it, the Deutsche Bank, should pocket the Judas reward of several millions in market price difference" (78).

* See present edition, Vol, ** Ibtd , p. 2 3 2 . — Ed.

22, p.

2 3 2 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"0"

("BETA")

At a general meeting of Siberian Commercial Bank shareholders on March 23, 1913, a small group of shareholders headed by a barrister, Bibikov, protested against the decisions of this general meeting. (Birzheviye Vedomosti No. 14017, February 21, 1914; S. Peterburgskaya Gazeta No. 51, February 22, 1914; S. Peterburgskaya Gazeta No. 54, February 23, 1914.) The protesters proved ... "that the bank's director-general (a certain Solovcichik, connected by family ties with one of the Deutsche Bank directors) had put to his own private account seven million rubles of government subsidies and had used the money to buy shares of his own bank and thus acquire the majority of votes needed for his re-election" (79)... "If it is borne in mind that German capital operates here, and that such business methods are encouraged by the famous Deutsche Bank, increased importance attaches to the conclusion which I am endeavouring to prove in this book, viz., that the 'holdings system' prevents even a serious Russian side from ensuring a sound and orderly management of the credit institutions that are so important to Russia. The Deutsche Bank is, of course, in a position to procure for itself a majority of votes, hut the Russian shareholders, who also participate in the bank, will never be able to secure a majority sufficient to put into practice their just wishes and reasonable views" (80). ..."Since 1906 there has been still further and greater German participation in the Russian Bank for Foreign Trade, known as the Russian Bank, and the St. Petersburg International Commercial Bank, known as the International; the former belongs to the Deutsche Bank concern, the latter to the Discontogesellschaft in Berlin. Both these Russian banks employ three^fourths German money (share capital).* The Russian Bank and the International are the two most important Russian banks. Both are strongly speculative"... (82), • I b i d . , p. 2 3 2 . — Ed

123

124

V,

I.

LENIN

Increase of Capital, million rubles (p. 84) Reserves

Capital 1906

Russian Bank Internationa]

1906

1912

20 — 50 ( + 30) 2 4 — 4 8 ( + 24) 44

98

1912

3 — 15 ( + 1 2 ) 12-24

+54

15

(+12)

39

+ 24*

2 2 ^ 7 8 + 3 2 (Siberian Bank) = 110

These banks have "obtained since 1906 a total share capital of 110 million rubles, whereby a middleman's profit of several million rubles passed into the exchequer of the promoters" (84).... p. 97.,. "for that (The Times Russian Supplement) at any rate subsidies are paid from the Russian Ministry of Finance".... Chapter 8: "Total Amount of St. Petersburg Banks Operating with Foreign Participation and Some Comments on the Figures."

^

n

N.B

000 million rubles a 1) 0 . 4 1-0.8 = 1.2 a 2) 0 . 2 + 0.2 = 0.4 a 3) 0 . 7 + 0.7 = 1.4

1.3 + 1 . 7 - 3 . 0 b) 0 . 5 + 0 , 4 ^ 0 , 9 1.8 +

271=3.9

"At that time (1911) the Russian Credit Office [N.B.: in other passages: its director Davydov] gave the Russian banks, for stock-exchange operations in Paris and Petersburg, first 120 million francs and later a further loan, altogether about 100 million rubles, to subsidise the wild banking speculations which had reached a deadlock (the official designation was: for stabilising the market price of Russian state securities)"... (86). p. 121: ...in 1912 the Russian commercial banks altogether had 5 48 branches.... * See present edition, V o l , 2 2 , p. 2 3 2 , — Ed

—=

-

=

L

=

p. 116.1 shortened the table (October-November 1913*) St. Petersburg deposit banks a) Under the "holdings

system"

II 1) German holdings || (4 banks; Siberian Commercial, R u s sian, International and Discount Bank) II 2) BtUish holdings || (2 banks: Russian Commercial and I n dustrial; Russo-British) (13) French holdings || (5 banks* Russo-Asiatic, S t . Petersburg Private; Azov-Don; Union-Moscow; Russo-Frencb Commercial) b) Independent (Si. Petersburg

External investments (assets)

rubUs

Liabilities (debits)

I Specula-1 Productive 1 M i 1tive (trade (Stock l io n and i n Exchange r u b l e s dustry) and finances)

Capital and reserves

Deposits

Dobts at other banks and r e discounts

Acceptance

413.7

859.1

1,272.8

207 1

656 8

429.0

48 6

239.3

169.1

408.4

55.2

204.8

111.5

16.2

1,373.0

234.9

736.4

308.0

29.5

4

3,054.2

497 . 2

1,600.0

848.5

94.3

504.2

391.1

895.3

169.0

599.6

127 0

1,869.0

2,080.5

3,949 5

666.2

2,199.6

975.5

*

661.2

711 8 1,364-8

1,689

Russian banks and Moscow)

(8 banks: Moscow Merchants, Volga Kama, Junker and Co., St. Petersburg Commercial (formerly "Wawelberg), Bank of Moscow (formerly Ryabushinsky), Moscow Discount, Moscow Commercial, Moscow Private)

3,949.5

* S e present edition, V o l c

M\llion

Maiked in pencil are m»; columns and my totals

2 2 , p. 2 3 1 . — Ed.

1

3,935 .6

94.3

I

V.

1.

LENIN

The growth of "mutual credit societies" (p. 122) (according lo Credit Office figures) million rubles Number

Members

261 776

158,000 502,000

1907 1912

N.B. N.B.

well put!

n N.B.

N.B it

Capital

39 99

Total assets

319 899

Deposits

203 487

Accounts

246 687

(136 and others.) Russian Ministers of Finance appoint bank directors (often from government officials), give the banks millions in subsidies through the "Credit Office", etc. "This gives the key to the activity of those St. Petersburg banks—'Russian' in their external appearance, 'foreign' in the sources of their funds, 'dilettante' in their conduct of business, and 'ministerial' in the risks they take—which have grown into parasites of Russian economic life.—And this precedent [reference is to the Siberian Bank, etc.] has now become a principle of organisation for the St. Petersburg banks. The Berlin and Paris directors of the big banks believe that the following guarantee their interests "1) the direct Credit Office subsidies to St. Petersburg banks, "2) the credit balance of the Russian Finance Ministry (of which about 60 per cent is in Paris and 40 per cent in Berlin)" (137).... "The Finance Ministry authorised the RussoChinese Bank (in which the author served!!] to issue a series of state-guaranteed securities to provide it with the necessary cash resources, without being concerned as to how these were used. Thus, for example, it handed over to the bank the issue of state-guaranteed railway shares in European Russia, and the income went directly into the bank's coffers. The railways would need the money gradually, in the course of 4-5 years (during their construction), and in the meantime the bank could freely dispose of the money and, in addition, earn

I

NOTEBOOK

"p»

127

("BETA**)

profit from the issue of the shares. This became n established procedure, for it was repeated several times each year" (149). (The shares of four railways total £ 12,800,000 j=. about 120 million rubles.) "The director (who is also the president) of the bank is a board member of a number of big railway and industrial companies (at present about 20), which likewise have to keep their free cash on current account in the bank, knowing that the Finance Ministry is greatly interested in the bank and supports i t " (149). a

20 companies!! N.B.!!

That is how "business" is done.... This in Chapter 11: "The Merger of the Russo-Chinese Bank with the Northern Bank (Russo-Asiatic Bank) and the Protest against This at the 1910 General Meeting" (p. 147): (the protest was moved by the author himself) "Most of those present at the general meeting of the Russo-Chinese Bank, which was intended to v r T> confirm the merger, were State Bank and Credit Office officials holding proxy votes"... (153). | The author registered a "dissenting opinion", entered in the minutes of the meeting of March 30, 1910 (p. 154). "The holdings system is nonsense"—the author argued in his protest... (p. 154). A "merger" was carried out by the French banks (Banque de Paris et des Pays Bas + Societe Generate) which were "interested" in the Russo-Chinese Bank, saw its affairs were in a bad state, wanted to "extricate" themselves and hoped "by the merger [of the two banks into one— the Russo-AsiaticJ, to create such a big 'Russian ^ institution that the Russian government would be compelled to 'uphold' the merged bank under all circumstances" (p. 151). "When the merger took place, the share capital was reduced by 33 per cent and these sums were put N

N

1

N

128

11

N.B.

if

V.

1.

L E M N

to reserve account. This gave the bank the appearance of having created this reserve capital as a result of good business management, while at the same time enabling the new administration in the future to distribute the entire profit (!) on a diminished capital at a higher rate of interest, because the reserve capital had, at one stroke, reached the legal maximum and no interest had to be paid on it. The shareholders were helpless even against this manipulation, for they were in France, while the general meetings took place in St. Petersburg"... (152). ..."When the Russo-Asiatic Bank states that its share capital is 45 million rubles and reserve capital 23.3 million rubles, every unprejudiced person will assume that the reserve has been derived from earned money, i.e., is the result of good business management. In reality, however, it comes out of share capital, and is the result of bad business management. Neither bank had reserves prior to the merger" (153).... And, in fact, this bank, with 120 branches (11), has too little capital (a balance-sheet of 7 8 5 million rubles with a capital of 73*/ million -|reserves—October 1, 1913)—"the risk of this overloading has to be borne by the Credit Office" (153). ..."Furthermore, it is quite clear that under the 'holdings system', which prevents the shareowners from passing judgement on the management of the company, because between them and the company stand the all-powerful big (foreign) banks, which can use more or less 'masked combinations' to rob both sides, directors are appointed arbitrarily and according to private interests, so that, in the end, any dilettante can become a bank director" (156-57). The board of the Russo-Asiatic Bank consists of "a former Russian bureaucrat (as Director-General and President of the bank), a former Russian Governor, a former French diplomat, and a former French lawyer" (158). 2

N.B. ha-ha!

sic!!

NOTEBOOK

«0*

("BETA")

129

All this criticism is stated to have been written j in the autumn of 1913 and to have 'become obsolete" owing to the Imperial rescript of January 30, 1914.

diplomacy?

The union of deposit and speculative banks is harmful because it (1) "ties up" the country's productive means (2) leads to a rise in prices, syndicates, etc. "If clarity and order were established ha-ha! in banking conditions, I should indeed that what it like to see whether there could be trusts, comes to!! monopolies and syndicates" (179).... "Let it be legally laid down that firms concluding agreements which militate against the consumer by eliminating competition (by dishonest competition) will not ha-ha!! be granted official bank credits and, theresimple!! fore, will not be allowed to issue securities, and then monopolies and syndicates might very soon be dissolved" (180). Subsidies of the Credit Office (pp. 202 and 204) to the St. Petersburg banks amount to 800-1,000 million rubles*. The Credit Office... "is the keyboard controlling all credit activity in the Empire". "It is a bureaucratic apparatus without a statute and without public control" (200). ..."In 1910 it w a s . . . reformed and since then its task has been to 'co-ordinate* the activities of all the credit institutions of the country,** and Ht is the connecting link between these and the Stock Exchanges'".... The St- Petersburg banks report to it every eight to fourteen days, and in more detail every three months (201). * See present edition, V o l . 22 * * I b i d . — Ed. 9-945

4

p. 2 3 8 . — E d .

130

V.

1.

LENIN

Four "modes" of these subsidies*: Million rubles

(1) Direct cash payments (to the banks) from assistance funds, up to (2) Assets in foreign banks (as concealed cover) (3) "Assignment of state-guaranteed stock issues" (4) "Discounting of financial bills (accommodation bills) with or without the endorsement of a foreign bank" about

150 450 150 50

2 = 800 "Deposits—1,648 million rubles, plus 800 in s u b s i d i e s amount to 2,448 million against 5,000 million, the total amount of free working cash in the country, N.B. according to data of Mr. Davydov (Credit Office), i.e., ...half the free working cash in the Russian Empire is tied up in international speculative banks, by the system of holdings. Years may elapse before this money is gathered in again (and put back in circulation)",.. (204). Chapter 15 (p. 210): "Relative Strength of the I nternationalBank Trust s in the Russian N.B, Market".... "Balance-sheet showing strength of the St. Petersburg banks (system of holdings)" (p. 211). Million rubles Assets

Liabilities

Control of Trade and Transport

Working

a) Industrial credits , , 1,350 b) Shipping and private railways 1,509 c) Control of Russian private holdings . . 1,689

a) Own funds b) Deposits (Russia) c) Credits

4,548 * Subsidies of the Credit Office.— Ed.

Capital

of the Banks . .

497 1,600 942 3,03?

NOTEBOOK

"0"

131

("BETA")

Security Issues, 1908-12 (exclusive of government issues)

Control' of Production and Industry

a) In Russia a) Syndicates in coal (Prodb) Abroad ugol) " iron (Prodb) auiel) * oil (General c) Oil, etc.) " metallurgy » d) (various) " cement, build0 ing (various) 3,687

3,687 1,509 5,196 8,235

8,235

(Table in full on pp. 211-12.} "The strength relation of the three foreign groups of banks is: (1) French bank trio plus 5 St. Petersburg banks 55 per cent (2) German-Berlin "D" banks plus 4 St. Petersburg banks . . . 35 per cent (3) British-London syndicates plus 2 St. Petersburg banks 10 per cent"*

(

N.B. P . 212)

..."On the other hand, the division of material liabilities (all in nominal values) is: .

a)

A

t

Abroad

T

(Million

Security issues Bank demands (excluding countcrdemands of the Credit Office) about Holdings in bank shares Other share holdings

ruMes)

l 509 t

300 295 500 2,604 0

* See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 3 2 . — E d 9*

132

V.

b)

I.

LENIN

Russia

Security issues, deposits and miscellaneous . . Credit Office (without last railway loan) . . .

4,831 800 5,631 ||

2=8,235"

"The clear meaning of these statistics of proportions is that the one-third minority of capital-exporting countries dominates the two-thirds majority of Russia as a capitalimporting country (p. 213), and, moreover, in such forms (subsidies, syndicates, cartels, etc.) that this minority can protect neither its own interests nor those of others. In consequence of this, last but not least,* the private interests of a few boards of big banks dominate, not officially but secretly, and in such a way that all concerned suffer." ( In this the author sees the cause of the rise of prices, ! even giving (p. 213) an approximate percentage rise j of prices in 1908-13, but this cannot be taken seriously, I it is not a proof, simply an unnecessary illustration.... On p. 214 he gives the following tistics from the n ay a Gazeta:

official staTorgovo-Promyshlen-

Million rubles

Total amount of share capital of 1914) Plus industrial (stock) * railway shares

(beginning 3,600 400 140

N.B.

4

Plus "

^ ! | J

state loans and guaranteed stock in Russian hands private mortgages

.

1 4 0

railway

I

6,072 2,956 13,168

The St. Petersburg banks, he says, are "artificially [?] created international money trusts" (215). * These Tour words are in English in the original.—Ed.

NOTEBOOK

("BETA")

..."the programme of a modern big bank director is quite clear and obvious; it reads: "// we, the big banks, succeed in ruling over producers and consumers (through stock issues, credit and customs duties), then the profits will flow into our pockets and we become masters of the situation" (Agahd's italics) (218).

133

"if" is amusing ("a Narodnik"!)

Agahd "forgot" a trifle: capitalism and the capitalist class!! The consequence of this, he says, may be "excessive raising of customs duties" and because of that "open hostility in the world market, which could even lead to war, what may also suit the big bank monopolists, because with the force majeure of war they can purge their balance-sheets without being held personally responsible for the losses" (220).... On p. 234 the author quotes S, Prokopovich (on the conditions of Russia's industrial dc-\ velopmcnt) — Capital of Russian origin 447.2 mill, rubles = 21.1% Capital of foreign origin 762.4 mill, rubles = 35.9% Capital "from sale of stock" 015.6 mill, rubles = 4 3 . 1 % /

Here, says Agahd "the bank question, with which the author (Prokopovich) is not tamiliar**, plays the biggest role.

"even" to war one of the motives for war

V.

134

I.

LENIN

On the question of Russia's balance of tr a de the author writes that the excess of the credit over the debit side was y

1 9 0 9 - 5 7 0 mill, rubles (p. 238) 1910-511 1911-430 _

1,371* 600 —minus coupon payments abroad of 200 million rubles per annum 771 — "total excess in 3 years*'.

"Concerning this sum, therefore, it can be said that it has in part (I put it at 500 million rubles) more than normally enriched the country in cash resources thanks to especially good harvests. But this figure proves, plainly and obviously, that the apparently gigantic upswing in Russia was by no means due only to favourable harvests. "To this must be added the import of capital under guaranteed and private stock issues of about 1,509 million rubles, of which, however, only a negligible amount was put on the market in the form of cash (most of it went into special undertakings).

r

R

, a >

'

"The director of the Credit Office (Davydov) gives the following estimate of the growth of the country's free working capital (by which he means private deposits in all the banks, savings-banks deposits (an increase of 576 million in cash and securities), current accounts of government agencies in the State Bank, excluding, however, current accounts of the Credit Office with foreign bankers and the debts of Russian banks abroad): 1906 — 2,592 million rubles 1 9 1 2 - 5 , 0 0 0 million rubles" (p. 238).

* So given

by

Agahd.— Bd.

NOTEBOOK

*(P»

("BETA")

135

The growth, he says = about 2,500 million rubles, and import of capital about 1,600 + 771 (inflow due to good harvests) = 2,371 million rubles (p. 239)—"they approximately balance".... "The Russian Finance Ministry utilises here" (in reference to Russia's excessive gold reserve) "its cash just as unscientifically, just as unsoundly from the economic standpoint, just as anti-nationally as most of the continental big banks in Berlin and Paris use is it not their deposits. Russian government money the reverse? serves to ensure the influence of some Berlin "the influand Parisian big banks over the St. Petersburg ence" of the banks (and their Russian deposits), while Parisian the country's productive economic life is and Berlin weakened precisely where it ought to be banks s tre ngthened " (247). compels}? The national income (the "national budget = agricultural production, i.e., the grain N.B. harvest and all other products") in Russia (1913) was only 9,000 million rubles (249). ...''Raising productivity and popular consumption is still the most profitable business" (265) (author's italics).

"Narodnik"

This is how the author criticises Witte's financial policy: "Then, too, they IWitte) went in for speculation and combinations and shifted the risk on to the Treasury, instead of properly organising things" (275).... Speculation versus organisation!! 281-82 and many more.

Narodnik!!

Author reproached Russian Finance Ministry: "No bounds were set for international speculation, nor was proper status allowed loyally co-operating foreigners in recognition of their achievements" (276).,.,

idem

who is blaming whom? "honest broker"

136

V.

I.

LENIN

... "However, I again stress the difference between the speculating St. Petersburg banks (fiscal operations) and the productively employed Russian banks (national economy). 'good* One cannot but recommend the Volga-Kama banks Rank, the Moscow Merchants Bank, the •• • Knoop and Wogau banks as models in directing banking business along lines that rule out speculation in deposit banks '.,. (280). "I have already expressed my regret ha-ha! that Russia is being involved in the * money market of the civilised world'" (283). "Every country passing over to a money economy must reckon with the power of the Jewish international organisation, * but (he intimates) the Jews are useful when they are subjected to the interests of the whole, as in Germany, where their talents are kept IT within the bounds of "reason and ethics' (284). ..."One can say: Under present circumwell stances the dividends of many big banks are said! paid out as if they were illegal payment for silence"... (286). That "my" (Agahd's) "programme" should be "un-national"?? God forbid!! I am not a cosmopolitan, I am a nationalist (pp. 287 and 288), I am for the independence of every nation, for good banking, for successful "deals". ..."If such a programme is not National', then please explain to me what is really gem meant by 'national'. Or will I be told that (a nationthe founding and efficient management alist) of lastingly profitable businesses does not come under this concept?" (2S8). 1

1

1

for "peace" and a ("United States of Europe")

Author's italics: "Reform of the continental big-banking business is therefore in general the first condition for an economic-political agreement in Europe, and this is wholly in accord with the interests of the nations" (290)

NOTEBOOK

"p"

("BETA")

137

and the last phrases in the book: "And my final propositions read as follows: If the European (continental) Great Powers continue unswervingly their hitherto weil-tried system', a world war will compel them to alter it. Freedom of the money market and freedom of the world market—through war or prudence. Let them choose and bear in mind that Europe's ruling classes carry the entire responsibility/ 4

threat of "world war"

1

End

BALLOD,

STATISTICS

Professor Dr. Karl B all o d Fundamentals of Ba] lod Statistics, Berlin, 1913. A very good summary, apparently, of statistical data, Ihe author being, above all, interested in statistics of production (quantity of products)—cf. Atlanticus!!— y

Ballod believes that in Germany there are two slaves (machines) for each worker

§ * Technical

Productive

iron

Power"

Incomplete Steam Water

Germany (1907) 8.8 mill. h.p. in industry (7.3 + 0 . 9 + America (U.S.A.) 1G.0 m i l l . h.p. in industry (14.2 + 1 . 8 + Britain (*) (1907) 10,7 mill. h.p. in industry Total + locomotives 13 mill. h.p. (1895)

Electricity

1.5) ?)

(steam) machinery

V.

138

Britain

I.

LENIN

(*) Figures for Britain from Die Bank, 1913, p. 190—Board of Trade data. Results of the "census of production" for industry (all). Gross sale value = £1,765 million; cost of raw materials — £1,028 million; further processing = £25 million. Net value [1 — _ (2 + 3)] = £ 7 1 2 million. Number of workers = 6, 9 8 5,000. Machinery = 10,755,000 h.p. [ + in agriculture, value = £196 million; workers, 2.8 million]. Total capital (in industry) ~ £ 1,500 million. Amount of

Water-Power Million h.p.

Switzerland l /2-3 Sweden-^Norway 8 (about 28 million) Finland 4-6 (p. 255) Niagara 4-5 (only one-tenth used) Congo waterfalls (Africa) 28 South America (??) 1-2 1

OTTO,

GERMAN

OVERSEAS

BANKS

Dr. Walter Otto, Loan Acceptance, Company Formation and Holdings Business of Big German Overseas Banks, Berlin, 1911. (Lists each enterprise and gives tables of the "holdings" of the big banks, Part I according to continents and countries, Part II according to banks. Raw material.) Percentages of the holdings of British and French, and North American groups are shown for individual enterprises, but there are no summaries. Table on p, 2 4 5: "Total functioning capital of German overseas banks" (10 banks) (I abbreviate from the annual figures): 1889— 45.6 million marks 1 8 9 0 - 41.3 1900—206.5 1905—329.3 1908-607.1 " "

NOTEBOOK

"p"

DI OUR ITCH, THE EXPANSION

("BETA")

139

OF GERMAN

BANKS

ABROAD

Georges D lour itch, The Expansion of German Banks Abroad, Its Connections with Germany's Economic Development, Paris (and Berlin), 1909 (798 pp.). A gigantic volume with heaps of data; part is already in Riesser; I select some additional data: p. 37: According to figures of Der Deutsche Oekonomist (1906, p. 452), German banks have a capital of 11,394 million (their own and borrowed money).

Of which 3,335 controlled by Deutsche Rank group 2,145 * " Dresdner Bank + Schaaffhausenscher Bankverein 1,843 " " Discontogesellschaft 908 " *' Darmstadter Bank 2 8,231

4 groups + 4 less powerful groups ^

= 9,566 =

in all a b o u t 8 0 %

j

17 banks 13 8 6

"

44

"

Gommcrz- und Disconto-Bank Mitteldcutsche Kredit-Bank National-Bank fur Deutschla N T t Handelsgesellschaft ioiialXnkIE Berliner

STchtand

p. 84... French capital invested abroad: f According to the \ Journal officiel, i o

•

,

Wr f\An A

^1 Europe i

i

I September 25,1902 j

. . . .

21,012 million marks < misprint?). It is w s a i d a° b ^ about 0,0 0 0 million 1,121 3,693 3,972 s i c !

Asia Africa America . . . . Australia and Oceania . . .

4

t

o

57 29,855

pp. 126-27: "Big German bank connections with industrial companies through participation in their supervisory boards" (table compiled by Hans Arends and Kurt Wossner from data in the Directory of Company Directors and

V.

140

I.

LENIN

Members of Supervisory Boards, Berlin, 1903): the author gives figures by industries; I take only the totals: u CO

Methods o l participation

g

9d 4 } CO

Through administrators . . . 101 Through members of its own supervisory board 120 By one or the other of above methods 221 Through chairmanship of the board, or through more than two members 98

6i *

s i s

SCO •*->

0 tfi Z a as

5S

OP)

Dreadi Bank

4>

31

51

53

f>8

40

61

50

80

62

34

92

101

133

130

74

43

36

41

46

33

CO

a

bo

M

o eo «fl Si
p. 213. Participation of the chief countries in maritime telegraph cables of the world: 1898

Britain U.S.A France Germany Russia Japan

68.33% 11.10 10.10 1.88 4.32 0.90

1903

60.2 18.2 9.0 4.5 3.8 0.8

p. 239... Electrical firms abroad (from Fasolt, The Seven Big Electrical Companies, Their Development... Dresden, 1904); I take only figures on Russia arid totals (million marks): Group Siemens and Ilalske A.E.G Schuckert . . . . Union Elektrizitatsgcsellschaft

- 33.10 , . . 2.88 1.60 . . . 2.88

104.39 52.04 25.66 17.53 27.70 5.12 0.69

2 = 62.06

233.13

NOTEBOOK

("BETA")

141

pp. 245 and 246. Oil output in Rumania in 1886 " 1907 Foreign capital in this industry*:

{Not a bad example}

53,000 tons 900,000 "

German . . French , . Dutch . . Bumanian , Italian . . American Belgian . . British . . Other countri es

million

francs

S(54)

2 = 185

p. 283 et seq. British colonial banks: 32 banks . . . 2,136 branches . . French colonial banks: 20 banks 136 branches** . Netherlands colonial banks: 16 banks 67 branches . .

£ 5 0 , 3 0 0 , 0 0 0 (share capital) X 25 = 1,257,500,000 francs 326,800,000 francs 98 million florins X2(??) = 196 million francs

((a mass of purely monographic data on each big bank and on some German overseas banks)) A few examples: fp. 743: Deutsch(p. 6 31) Deutsch-Asiatische Bank (in Ostafrikanische Shanghai) (founded February 12, Bank, founded 1889) January 5,1905 4,000 shares Distribution of 5,000 shares (of 1,000 ( = 2 million thalers each) marks)

* See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 4 9 . — Ed. * Ibid., p. 2 4 5 . — Ed,

V.

142

i

LENIN

I . Board of Discontogesellschaft " » Seehandlung Bank Deutsche Bank Blcichroder 5. Berliner Ilandelsgesellschaft Bank fiir Handel und Industrie Robert Warschauer & Co Mendelsohn & Co 10. Jacob Stern (Frankfurt-am-Main) . . . M. A , v. Rothschild (» " ") I I . Norddeutschc Bank (Hamburg) 12. Sal. Oppenhcim & Co. (Cologne) . . . . 13. Bayrische Hypotheken und Wechselbank (Munich)

805 shares 175 555 555 470 310 310 310 470 310 380 175

250 250 100 100 100

100

175 5.000

Deutsch-Ostafrikanische Gescllschaft . . . 2,800 Delbnick Lev 100 Hansing & Co 100 Van dcr Ileyclt 100 4,000

Discontogesellschaft , . Deutsche Bank . . . . . BerJiner Ilandelsgescllschaft Darmstadter Bank . . .

Bleicbroder Mendelsohn J. Stern Rothschild

800 555 470 310

. . . . . .

1,645

2,135

KAUFMANN,

555 310 470 310

FRENCH

BANKS

D r. E u g e n Kaufman n, French Banks, Tubingen, 1911 (Supplement I to Archiv fiir Sozialwissenschaft und SozialpoliUk).* * See present edition, V o l .

22,

p.

214 — Ed,

NOTEBOOK

"P"

p. 3 62 (I abbreviate): Development of the French network of branches since 1870 (3 big banks: Credit Lyonnais; Comptoir National, and Societe Generale)

("BETA")

143

p. 37 French savings banks

p. 356 The same three banks

ted i

to

i

£*8 CO

£d

o <« —

CO

>a O (Q f-i

o

s

o

O (fl

a? "

I

O

s

O oo

1870 1 2 8 + 6 8 = 195 — 1880 1 9 2 + 6 6 = 258— 1890 505 + 1 2 0 = 625 — 1900 1909 1,033 + 1 9 6 » 1 , 2 2 9 —

O oo

253 265 615 887

f-i to

s o

3

953 1,245 - 3 , 3 2 5 2,300 - 4 , 2 7 4 4,363 - 4 , 7 7 3 (1906)

3

7.3 10.7 1 2 .5

The French Ministry ol Finance has estimated (on the basis of inheritance taxes) the national wealth at 2 0 0 , 0 0 0 million francs (1903-05)—which is below the actual figure. of

which 55 (27%) belongs to 18,000 persons (p. 37) 75 (37%) " " <15fi00

p. 8 5: Excursus: "French rities"

Ownership

of

61.4 French 38.5 foreign

1,300 million 1 — o r rather i,500

(p. 87) (he says) francs

million

99,9 About 1 0 0 , 0 0 0 million francs

Thery (1907) estimates ownership of securities\ throughout the world to be 730,000 millon francs. * including 115-130 110-115 100-100 60- 75 385-420

N.B.

Per annum

000 million francs Thery»s calculation (1907) N . B . HII

Secu-

(Great Britain) (U.S.A.) (France) l these are Ney- \ (Germany) \ marck's . . figures | v

/

V.

144

I.

LENIN

(*) p. 287, a note (E. Kaufmann):... "Thus the Deutsche Bank, which, according to the balance1 sheet, has holdings of 72 million marks, dominates a group of joint-stock banks which together have about 500 million of capital and 1,300 million of borrowed money" (cf. Lansburgh, "The Holdings System in German National Banking", Die Bank, 1910, June, p. 504),

1

Thery's

estimate

Russian (securities) Austro-Hungarian Egyptian Turkish Dutch Swiss Italian Portuguese British (including colonies) Belgian ( " " ) Brazilian Argentine Balkan states (except Turkey) HEGEMANN,

— 1 0 . 9 thousand million francs — 3.65 — 3.05 — 2.5 — 1.45 — 1.45 — 1.4 — 1.35 — 1.30 — 1.25 — 1.20 — 1.10 — 1.050

FRENCH

BANKS

C. Hegemann> The Development of French Big Banks, Munster in Westphalia, 1908. From his Table II (No. of sections—branches and deposit offices—of the same three big French banks) (p. 47). Sections abroad

Paris

Provinces

2

r

1870

62

62 ->

1880 1890 1900 1906 2 banks with 11 2 — 1 —

3 —

12 24 35 44

— — —

119 194 467 660

— — — —

67 66 120 179

198 284 622 883

2,001-5,000 employees; 14—101-200; 1,001-2,000 25— 51-100 501-1,000 148— 21- 50 201- 500 261— 11- 20 744— 5- 10

1,635—1-4 110 ? 2-2,945

NOTEBOOK

HULFTEGGER,

THE

145

("BETA")

"0"

BANK

OF

ENGLAND

Hulftegger, The Bank of England, Zurich, 1915. (Thesis.) p. 400: Deposit increases in the Bank of England (exclusive of government money) and some big private banks:

Otto

Deposits (£

Bank of England Lloyds Bank Ltd London City and Midland Bank London Joint-Stock Bank . . National Provincial Bank of England Parr's Bank London County and W e s t minster Bank JAFF£,

E. J a ff e British No. 109). >

1900

1912

32 99 19.28 — 11,62

36.96 51.02 37.84 17.16

52.95 89.39 83.66 33.83

60% 364%

39.59 6.21

51.08 24.22

65.66 41.68

66% 571%

-

—

BRITISH

BANKS

2,008 2,924 3,554 (1878)

10,767 9,461 7,249

6,512

6,238

7,046 5,280

7,861 (1908)

1909: 915

A Complement

Forschungen

(pp. 2 3 4-35) N o . of inhabitants per branch

No. of branches

1858 . . . . 1872 . . . . 1880 500-510 1881 . . . . 1890 660-670 1891 . . . . 1900 840-850 1901 . . . . 1903 840-850

191%

81,69

1904 (Schmoller's

Banks,

from Dictionary

Increase, 1890-1912

1890

Total deposits in all banks (£ million)

Webb, Webb.

million)

of

Statistics

to Mulhall,

1911. August

In the U.S.A. in 1907 there were 23,900 banks, 1 per 3,600 inhabitants 10-945

V.

146

MEHRENS,

I.

LENIN

FRENCH

BANKS

Bernhard M ehr e n s, The Origin and Development of the Big French Credit Institutions, Berlin and Stuttgart. 1911. {Munich Economic Studies, Brentano and Lotz; No. 107.) p. 311: French capital in securities (the same figures from Neymarck, as also in Kaufmann; see preceding page of this notebook).* French capital in securities

N.B.

000 million francs 1850— 9 1869— 33 1880— 56 1890— 74 1902— 90 1906-100

Annual accumulation of capital in France — about 1,500-2,000 million francs according to Neymarck (pp. 311-12), — but as much as 2,50 0-3,0 00 million according to Leroy-Beaulieu (p. 312, note). Total

f in 1908 the Banque de I France had 21.5 million bills valued at 12,300 m i l lion francs, p. 263 Capital Reserves (million Iranca)

1892 — 250 + 6 9 . 5 1900 — 5 0 0 + 1 4 4 . 7 1908 — 575 + 216.2 in four banks

WALLICH,

Paul

1881 1890 1900 1907-

value of in France 27.2 25.2 28.9 35.9

bills

thousand m i l l . fr. (p. 211)

This is the capital and reserves of four banks: Credit Lyonnais, Comptoir National, Societe Genomic + Credit Industrie! (p. 240).

CONCENTRATION

OF GERMAN

BANKS

W a 11 i ch, Concentration in German Banking, Berlin and Stuttgart, 1905 (Munich Economic Studies No. 74, (Brentano and Lotz)) (p. 173).

* See pp. 142-44 of this volume.— Ed,

NOTEBOOK

"0"

14?

("BETA")

f judging from a cursory examination, nil after Riesser, \ I a clear but minor study, much poorer than Riesser's. J ZOLLINGER

(INTERNATIONAL AND

BALANCE-SHEET)

NEYMARCK

Dr.

Walter Zollinger, Balance-Sheet of International Transfers of Securities, Jena, 1914. (Problems of World Economy No. 18, Leipzig, published by Harms.) p. 10 6: Neymarck (Bulletin de Vinf cf. p. 17 1 stitut international de statistique, t. X I X , { in this } livr. I I , 1912) gives the following figures I notebook* J of issues ( 2 2 for five years)**

000 million francs 1871-75-45 \ ^ 1 1891-95-40.4 1 1 4-5% of 570,000 mil1876-80-31.lJ - J1896-1900-60 J ' JJjon-22.8-28.25 million fr. N.B, 1881-85-24.1 1901-05-83,7 -05-83,7 1 1 1886-90 | 1906- 1 0 - 1 1 4 . i l /6

1

100

4

1 9 7

8

p. 206 |

(p.

Ownership 223):

End of 1908

{A.

Total

25-27 21-22 10-12 6-7

33-38 523-551

Securities

Neymarck)

***

000 million francs End of 1910

Great Britain 130-135 U.S.A. . . . 115-120 France . . . 103-105 Germany . . 80- 85 Russia . . . Austria-Hungary . . . Italy . . . . Japan . . . "Other countries" . . .

of

N.B.

140-142 ^ ray cal- (Great Brit130-132 culaain . . 142 tion: U S.A. . . 132, 106-110 479 = Germany 95 j. 90- 95 80% 369 N.B. 29-31 ^ -61%J 23-24 13-14 9-12 35-40 575-600

Checked with Neymarck, p. 223 * See pp. 9\-95 of this v o l u m e — E d . * * See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 3 9 . — Ed. * * * Ibid., pp. 2 3 9 - 4 0 . — Ed.

10*

V.

148 (*)

My calculation 1910

The for

I.

figures

1902

LENIN

for

only

these

(32,000

Approximately

"other

countries",

million)*:

9

12.5 7.5 7.5

Holland Belgium

6.25

Switzerland

10 6 . . . .

5<—

now 6, author helieves

3.75 Sweden, Norway, Rumania, etc. . .

2.5

2 32,000 million francs

40

This according to Zollinger (*) N.B.

N.B.

Zollinger, "International Transfer of Securities and Investment of Capital Abroad, and Their Influence on Producers and Consumers", in Zeitschrift fiir die gesamte Staatswissenschaft. 69th year, No. 3. Cf. Ferdinand Moos, "French Credit Institutions and French and English Capital Investments Abroad". Jahrbuch fiir Nationaloekonomie und Statistik, third series, Vol. 39, 1910.

W.

Switzerland has about 2,600 million francs worth of "foreign securities" (p. 147), while France has about 900 million francs in Switzerl a n d - ( 1 9 0 3 ) (148). Swiss railway securities are held by Million francs

(Zollinger, p. 150)

France — 420 Germany— 67 Belgium — 8 Britain — 3 Holland ~ 2 2 = 500 mill.

* See present edition, Vol. 2 2 . p. 240.—J2d.

fr.

NOTEBOOK:

("BETA")

149

la Switzerland, foreign workers in industry = 24.4 per cent of all workers (S = 625,299). including 85,866 = 13,7 per cent Italians. (Zollinger, p. 108) Security issues in Germany (from Der Deutsche Oekonomist) Securities Home FoTeign £

1886-90 1891-95 1896-1900 1901-05 1906-10

4 . 4 + 2 , 3 = 6.7 thousand million marks 4 . 8 + 1 . 5 = 6.3 8.2 + 2 . 4 = 1 0 . 6 /same figures in \ 8 . 3 + 2 . 1 = 10.5 \ Neymarck, p. 232 J 12.6 + 1.5 = 14.1

Security issues in France (Zollinger, p. I l l ) French

1 9 0 2 - 64 1 9 0 6 - 65 1910-69

Foreign

+ + +

66 68 73

= = =

000 m i l lion (r sines

130 133 142

"At the end of 1910, the world total of securities quoted and negotiable in the various financial markets was 815,000 million. Of this sum, 570,000-600,000 million are owned by nationals of various countries" (p. 223: Neymarck). ..."In fact, one must not confuse—as we always emphasise—the total value of securities quoted on one or several markets with the total owned by the capitalists of these countries. A security issue may be quoted and negotiated in several markets at the same time" (p. 203). The author deducts the approximate sum of these duplications, arriving at a t o t a l of 575,000- N.B. 600,000 million instead of 815,000.* p. 201 et seq. Bulletin. Alfred Neymarck, ^International Statistics of Securities". Bulletin de Vinstitut international de slatistique, p. 201 et seq.** This article is N e y m a r c k's ninth study on this subject (the other eight are in volumes I X ; X I , 2; X I I , 1; X I I I , 3; X I V , 2; X V , 2; X V I , 1; N.B. X V I I and X V I I I , 2). * IMdL, p ** I b i d . — Ed.

Ed.

V.

150

1.

LENIN

They also contain several other of his articles N.B. on the same subject. See index in X I X , 3, for all 19 volumes 19 volumes (mostly with 2-3 numbers each) Volume 1 - 1 8 8 5 Volume 19—1911 In the present article, Neymarck also gives the following annual data on issues from 1871 to 1910: 39.1; 76.1 — 3 9 . 1 = 3 7 . 0 - ^ - 7 ^ 5 . 3

1871 [1881] (1891) (1901)

/ \

15.6 12.6 10,9 4.2 1.7 3.7 7.9 4.6 9.4 7.2 4.5 4 . 2 4 . 9 3.3 6.7 5.0 7.9 12.7 7.6 2 . 5 6 . 0 17.8 6.5 16.7 9.6 10.5 11.3 9.9 21.9 18.3 14.4 19.1 2 6 . 5 15.3 21.2 24,6

N.B.

(1880)

capital

Foreign Great Britain France Germany

5.5 8.1 11.9 26.5

. , . 8 5 , 0 0 0 million francs (1910) (p. 216) 40,000 » 20,000-25,000 w

Foreign trade (imports and exports) of all countries (0 0 0 million francs) 1 8 6 7 - 6 8 - 55,000 million 1889

-

93^000

1910

—132,000

francs

»

"

J

j

Neumann-Spallart's figj (P) } Neymarck's figure(p.218) u r e s

2 1 9

000 million francs Germany . . . . Great Britain . , France Belgium Austria-Hungary Italy Switzerland . . . Spain

20 25 13 6.7 5,4 5.2 2.8 2,0

U.S. A India (British) Japan Canada South Africa (British) Egypt

25 6 2.3 3.5 3 2.2 42.0

80.1

8 0 . 1 + 4 2 . 0 = 1 2 2 , but author counted 132!!??, and only for these countries!!! The railways of the world (983,868 km. in 1909) are wortl* about 270,0 0 0 million francs (p. 223).

NOTEBOOK

("BETA")

fS85

1905

190&

Europe 195.2 Asia 22.4 America 2 4 6 . 1 Africa 7.9 Oceania 1 2 . 9

305.4 77.2 450.6 26.1 27.0

325.2 94.6 504.2 30.9 28.9

886.3

983.8

48475**

151

The concluding words are amusing. § I X is headed: "International Public and Private Wealth and World Peace" (p. 225)— | cf. Kautsky on . . . I s it possible to believe that peace may "ultra-impebe disttirbed... that in the face of these rialism" CMiormous figures anyone would risk starting a war?... Who would dare to incur such a responsibility?"...* u

10

"According to our previous statistics, the total of state funds and of securities, French and foreign, belonging to French capitalists could reach the following figures":

N,B.

000 million franca Years: end 1 8 5 0 — 9 1860—31 1869—33 1880 — 56 {Page 289} 1890 — 7 4 1902-87 to 90 1910 — 1 0 6 t o 1 1 0

of "which foreign

10 15 20 2 5 to 27 38 to 4 0

cf. p. 67 of this notebook**

Distribution of French capital invested abroad by countries (p. 290): J Russia |i Britain Belgium and IIol^ land Germany Turkey and Serbia Bulgaria, Rumania and Greece Austria-Hungary Italy Switzerland

000 million francs 10-11***

N.B.

2-2*/

2

2-3 2-2V

2

1-1V

2

v

Spain and Portugal U.S.A. and Canada Egypt and Suez Argentina, Brazil and Mexico China and Japan Tunisia and French colonies

2

* Sec present edition, Vol. 22, p. 288. Ed. ** See p 1 4 6 . of this volume.—Ed. * * * See present edition. V o l . 2 2 , " p . 2 4 3 . ~ Ed.

3-4 2-3 3-4 4-5 1-2 2-3

2(mine)^34-43 /2 1

V.

152

I.

LENIN

T A Y L O R , SHOP

MANAGEMENT

Fred. W. Taylor, Shop Management (translation and additions by Wallichs). Second edition, Berlin, 1912. Wallichs visited America in 1911. An example "from the Bethlehem steel plant" (p. 17): now Total cost of transporting 924,000 tons Cost per ton Earnings per worker Tons transported per worker

130,000 0.139 7.80 57

former

Iy

280,000 marks 0.304 " 4.80 " 16!!!

Another example (in marks) (p. 32) formerly

now

Daily wage Machine costs

10.0 14.0

14.50 14.00

Total

24.00

28.50

daily costs

Costs

per item

+ 5

f

, 1 - 7 - 1 0

/ on 1 items per day > =4.80 L J

n

o c

=2.85

"It should be borne in mind that at first a certain resistance is to be expected, especially from the sic!! backward section of the workers, who will always try by persuasion to prevent piece-workers from reaching the highest productivity" (28). "...the difficult period of transition from the slow pace of ordinary work to the high speed which is the leading characteristic of good management" (29).... p. 9: "The main aim of systematic go-slow practices is to keep the shop management ignorant of the potential productivity of machines and workers. "This go-slow technique is so universal that hardly a c o m petent workman can be found in a large establishment with conventional wage systems who does not devote a considerable part of his time to studying just how slowly he can work and still convince his employer that he is going at a good pace" (9)....

NOTEBOOK

"P"

("BETA")

153

"Since 1883, the author has been introducing his method in the most diverse United States industries, and has never had to face strikes. He believes that, under his system, strikes arc inevitable only if the majority of the workers belong to a union whose rules are so inflexible that members are allowed to work only on terms laid down by the union" (25).... Another example (p. 33 et seq.). Girls tested polished steel balls by hand, rejecting them as spoilage if roughnesses, etc., were found. Observation, control and "time studies" were introduced and the best workers chosen, e t c , e t c "It turned out that llic girls spent a considerable part of their time talking, or actually doing nothing. The most negligent girls were set apart or, if incorrigible, dismissed" (35).... M

(p. 35) Results:

formerly

number of

girls

their weekly wage working day quality of work

1) i n 1. 2. 3. 4. I I , in

the

120 15 — 19 marks 1 0 / hours 100% 1

"System of functions"

of

now

the

2

35 27 — 35 marks 8 / hours 158% 1

2

foremen

workshop

Organising foremen (of the work itself) Foremen to adjust speed of work Testing foremen General supervisory foremen (order). the

office

1. Route Clerk—sets tasks for each shop 2. Instruction Card Clerk—specifies how the job is to be done 3. Time and Cost Clerk 4. Shop Disciplinarian (general supervision).

154

V.

I.

LENIN

It is a mistake to suppose that the factory works the better the fewer the number of its "non-productive" N.B. workers (productive = physical labour; "non-productive = supervisors, etc., foremen, etc.). On the contrary. p. 50 [§ 133 (281-83)]. The best factories have one "nonproductive" to six or seven productive workers. The worst have one "non-productive" to eleven productive. p. 63. In the e x c e l l e n t Tabor Manufacturing Co. (with about 100 workers; makers of instruments and moulding-machines), Wallichs found one office employee to three workers!!! p. 67. Conditions for "reform" ((time required for it = 2-4 years!!))... "that a body of workers of exceptionally high productivity should be enlisted, who will work extra hard and receive extra high wages".... ..."that the number of supervisory foremen and officials should be at least doubled" (67). / / W r i t t e n reports at least in the form of printed index \\ V Vcards for each worker!! not to speak of foremen!! J J ..."however, quite a long time is still needed before they (the workers) learn to stay steadily at their work and make every minute count. Many of them, with the best of intentions, will fail in this N.B. and find that they have no place in the new organisation" (69). ..."the opportunity of becoming a foreman or senior worker has become far greater, for under the N.B. new conditions an increased number of them are required" (75). (winning over and buying up workers by turning them into foremen) Time and motion studies are very difficult. A certain engineer (Sandford E. Thompson) (p. 81), for instance, spent six years conducting them in the building trades!!! He took every stop-watch observation himself and worked^up and tabulated his data with the help of two assistants! ((Excavation, masonry, carpentry, cement work, plastering, and so on and $o forth.))

NOTEBOOK

("BETA")

155

..."the tables and descriptive matter for one of these trades alone take up about 250 pages".... Further, by tenths of a second (p. 84) (special watches) —the smallest operations were studied (putting down a spade; taking up a wheel barrow; moving a wheel barrow; placing a wheel barrow; taking up a spade, etc., e t c ) , and measurement made (cubic metres) of the size of a wheel barrow, idem of a spade, etc., etc. For measurement, the best (91) workers are to be chosen and paid a higher pay (promising an increase of pay).... Yet another example: overhauling and cleaning of boilers. The author told his assistant to study this. The latter was a novice and did nothing. The author personally carried out the work, making a careful time study. It turned out that a great part of the time was lost owing to the "constrained position" of the workman (99), *Protective pads" were made "to fasten to the elbows, knees and hips, and special tools and appliances were made for the various work operations," etc., etc. (100). "The whole scheme [many pages: how to perform the work] was much laughed at when it first went into use".,.. The result: cost of overhauling and cleaning of a set of boilers of 300 h.p. 250 and44 fell from 250 marks to 44 marks!!! In the ten years the author worked at the Mid vale Steel Works there were no strikes. The best workers did not join the unions, for they received the best (highest) pay. "The firm followed the policy of raising the wages of each employee on a suitable occasion and promoting all who deserved it. A careful record was kept of each man's good points as well as his shortcomings, which was es pecially the duty of the foremen, so that justice could be done to each. When men throughout an establishment are paid according to their individual worth, it cannot be in the interest of those receiving high pay to join a union with the cheap men" (101). There is a lot of talk about the unity of interests of the working class and the employers, etc. The author is for fines as the best disciplinary measure.... Fines for the benefit of the accident insurance fund ((from five pfennigs to 250 marks—the size of the fines both against officials and against oneself!!))

V.

156

N.B. Under capitalism a torture or a conjuring trick' only 60,000 workers

I.

LENIN

1•

Wallichs's supplementary chapter ("Recent Successes")— in all, he says, about 6 0 , 0 0 0 workers in America are working on the principles of the reorganised institutions (well-thoughtout leadership) (109)....

Gilbreth introduced it into the work of bricklayers and raised the number of bricks laid per worker from 120 to 350 per hour (109) by reducing the number of operations from eighteen to five.... Congress has appointed a committee to study the Taylor system (109).... of course! Very influential workers' unions are against the Taylor system (110).... (Wallichs): ..."The expression 'wellthought-out leadership' is only a phrase, true!!! the content of which is better denoted by 'intensive productive a c t i v i t y ( 1 1 1 - 1 2 ) . . . . Appendix. Discussion. Many maintain that Taylor is reckoning without his host: the workers' organisations will not permit it (119, 116 and others). p. 129: Oberlin Smith proposes teaching the Taylor system in the schools.... End

S E U B E R T , THE

TAYLOR

SYSTEM

IN

PRACTICE

Dipl. Ing. Rudolf S e u b e r t, The Taylor System in Practice, Berlin, 1914. The author spent eight months studying the Tabor Manufacturing Co. (Philadelphia) and promises a detailed practical description. p. 6 : "Those well acquainted with German and American conditions will at once concede that, as regards economic use of material, German industry is far in advance of American, but,

NOTEBOOK

("BETA")

157

on the other hand, as regards economic use of charachuman labour-power, Germany has still much teristic ! to learn from the U.S.A." (7).... "Time studies" are better called "productivity studies": not only is the time observed, but the best work methods are studied and deduced (9-10).... N.B. —"The science of work" (10) Movement is studied by the cinematograph— a slanting position facilitates handling of the material (without looking) etc., etc. "No unnecN.B. essary or purposeless movements" (15). The method must be put into effect cautiously, in keeping with American democratic sic!!!! customs (p. 22) so that it shall not be regarded N.B. as "torture" (22). The wage increase is usually one-third, whereby the worker receives an amount that, "as regards his position, N.B. already puts him (if + one-third) at the ecobournomic level of a fairly well-paid tradesman or geoisitechuician" (22).... fying!!! p. 30: "On the average" the Taylor reform takes " f i v e y e a r s " . The Tabor Manufacturing Co. was "in danger of b a n k r u p t c y " because of the expense of introducing the Taylor system. The Tabor Manufacturing Co. was founded in the 1890s, In 1904 there was a strike (half-won). Things were going badly, Taylor offered to provide money if he were allowed to reorganise (32). Accepted. After f i v e years: production increased 8 0 % ; costs decreased 3 0 % ; wages increased 2 5 % ; in 1912 i ^ workers (33) 1 4 8 (!IsicllI) officials and foremen ((usually 1 : 3)) (clerks) (office workers and foremen). Next come copies of the "keys" (abbreviations), formulas, papers, instructions—a mass of written material, highly complex ... office workers call it the "talmud" (P- 35)....

158

V.

1.

LENIN

One employee is engaged solely in studying productivity (time studies), which enables him to study deeply all hand movements and operations, and to improve them, ..."In this way, hardly a day passes in the Tabor Manufacturing Co. without some aspect of the work N.B. being tested through productivity studies for its expediency and found capable of improvement" (107). p. 153: "Time and motion studies" = the most "interesting" and the most "sensational" feature of the Taylor system. [Hours—hours and hundredths of an hour (p. 124). More convenient. ] Difficulties in applying the system in Germany: "In Germany, the social stratification of the working classes is a difficulty that should not be underestimated. In Germany, an academically educated N.B. man prefers to address one not so educated in a tone of command, and the same thing applies between the engineer and the foreman, and between the foreman and the worker. Under the Taylor system, where they must feel themselves co-workers, such a tone will no longer be permissible" (152).... It will take years to become accustomed to "workers being promoted to the posts of foremen and officials".... End GILBRETH,

MOTION

STUDY

Frank B. Gilbreth, Motion Study as an Increase of National Wealth. (Annals of the American Academy, 1915, May, p. 96 et seq.) ..."The motions of every individual, no matter what his work may be, have been studied and standardised.... ..."In laying bricks, the motions used in laying a single brick were reduced from 18 to 5, with an increase in output from 120 bricks an hour to 350 an hour. In folding cotton cloth, 20 to 30 motions were reduced to 10 or 12, with the result that instead of 150 dozen pieces of cloth, 400 dozen were folded, with no added fatigue. The motions of a girl putting paper on boxes of shoe polish were studied. Her

NOTEBOOK.

('-BETA")

159

methods were changed only slightly, and where she had been doing 24 boxes in 40 seconds, she did 24 in 20 seconds, with jess effort. Similar studies have cut down the motions not only of men and women in other trades but also of surgeons, of nurses, of office workers; in fact, of workers in every type of work studied"... (96-97). Assembly of braiding machines ... "where eighteen braiders had been assembled by one man in a day, it now becomes possible to assemble 66 braiders per man per day, with no increase in fatigue" (97).... The latest method = 1) micro-motion studies... 2) use of the "chronocyclograph" (97).,,. I. The "micro-motion clock" is placed in front of the worker and it registers "different times of day in each picture of a motion picture film" (98).... II. "The chronocyclograph method of making motion study consists of fastening tiny electric light bulbs to the lingers of the operator, or to any part of the operator or of the material whose motion path it is desired to study"... (the movement of the light, its track, is photographed) (98). These studies are in the interest of society as a whole.... "One typical result is the gradual filling in of the gap between the school and the plant. An intensive study of motions is proving that there !! are far greater likenesses in trades, and even pro- N . B . fessions, on the mechanical side, than we have ever believed possible. The demand of the industrial world will be more and more for young workers trained to be fingerwise" (101).... This must be taught in the schools. -."fingerwise, that is, training his muscles so that they respond easily and quickly to demands for skilled work".... At present an "enormous waste" (102) is occurring from scattered, duplicated, etc., "investigations".... "It is the « r k of the United States Government to establish such bureau of standardisation of mechanical trades. The standards there derived and collected would be public Property, and original investigators could invent from e s e standards upwards" (103).... w a

th

V.

160

1.

LENIN

a splendid example of technical capitalism towards socialism. J EI D E L S , RELATION OF THE GERMAN TO INDUSTRY

progress

BIG

under

BANKS

Dr. Otto J e i d e I s, Relation of the German Big Banks to Industry with Special Reference to the Iron Industry, Leipzig, 1905 ((Volume 2 4, No. 2 of Schmoller's Forschungen)). The

preface

is dated: June 1905

Impossible to read after Riesser: repetitions, raw material, minor facts, nothing new. This refers only to the beginning of the book. Apparently, Riesser stole from it. When it comes to the relationship to industry, Jeidels is richer, livelier, cleverer, more scientific. a p. 18: An example: the buying up of shares common (1904) of the Gelscnkirchener Bergwerksgesellphenoschaft in order to elect Thyssen on to the "Supermenon visory Board" (!!). p. 57: Number of (joint-stock) banks and private bankers taking part in the issue of industrial stocks: N o . of bankers

1871-72 1899

90 34

Issues per banker

4.4 2.7

N o . of hanks

31 16

Issues per bank

6.1 12.4

p. 103: The brothers Mannesmann sold their patents for "seamless pipes" for 1 6 million marks (!) (1890). Every crisis (1857, 1873, 1900) leads to concentration, but especially 1900: "Side by side with the gigantic plants in the basic industries, the crisis of 1900 still found many plants organised on lines that today would be considered obsolete, the 'pure* [noncombined] plants, which were brought into being at the height of the industrial boom.

NOTEBOOK

U

P"

("BETA*')

Tbe fall in prices and the falling off in demand put these 'pure' enterprises in a precarious position, which did not affect the gigantic combined enterprises at all or did so only for a very short time. As a consequence the crisis of 1900 resulted in a far greater concentration of indust r y than the crisis of 1873; the latter crisis also produced a sort of selection of the bestequipped enterprises, but owing to the level of technical development at that time, this selection could not place the firms which successfully emerged from the crisis in a position of monopoly. Such a durable monopoly exists to a high degree in the gigantic enterprises in the modern iron and steel and electrical industries owing to their very complicated technique, far-reaching organisation and magnitude of capital, and, to a lesser degree, in the engineering industry, certain branches of the metallurgical industry, transport, etc." (108)....*

161

N.B.

monopoly

p. I l l : When it was found necessary to make the firm Phoenix join the Stahlwerksverband, the Schaaffhausenscher Bankverein bought up the majority of its shares and ensured the adoption of the required decision. In the same way, the Dresdner Bank "won" two places on the Supervisory Board of the Konigs- und Laurahiitte iron and steel mills (four years ago) and carried through what it wanted.... The role of the Supervisory Boards is very wide (in fact it could be = management).... .."Seats on Supervisory Boards are freely offered to persons of title, also to ex-civil sic! servants, who are able to do a great deal (simple!) to facilitate relations with the authorities"... ** (149). "Usually, on the Supervisory Board of the usual big bank, there i s . . . a member of parliastory!! ment or of the Berlin City Council" (152)...,*** a

* See present edition, V o l . 22, p. 2 0 9 . — Ed. Ibid., p. 2 2 t . _ A ' d . * * * Ibid — Ed

162

V.

1.

LENIN

»" 155 (in line)... "Cut the cases quoted fa number of " n a m e s" are cited: Dernburg—director of the Darmstadter Bank, Gwinner— director of the Deutsche Bank] clearly show that industrial leaders are mainly on the Supervisory Board of companies of the same branch or the same region, whereas directors of the big banks, on the other hand, are on the boards of the most diverse enterprises".... 1. The director of the Schaaffhausenscher Bankverein is on the Supervisory Boards of 3 3 companies!! (p. 155). p. 150: an example of 3 5 seats on Supervisory Boards being in the same hands... (35). p. 156... "Simultaneously with this widening of the sphere of activity of certain big industrialists and with the assignment of provincial bank managers to definite industrial regions, there is a growth of specialisation among the directors of the big banks. Generally speaking, this specialisation is only conceivable when banking is conducted on a large scale, and particularly when it has widespread connections with industry. This division of labour proceeds along two lines: on the one hand, relations with industry as a whole are entrusted to one director, as his special function; on the other, each director assumes the supervision of separate supervision enterprises, or of a group of enterprises of social in the same branch of industry or having economy similar interests. One specialises in German industry, sometimes even in West German industry alone, others specialise in relations with foreign states and foreign industry, in information on the characters of industrialists, and others, in Stock Exchange questions, etc. Besides, each bank director is often assigned a special locality or a special branch of industry; one works chiefly on Supervisory Boards of electric N.B. companies; another, on chemical, brewing, or beet sugar plants, a third, in a few iso-

NOTEBOOK

44

{J"

k ,

lated industrial enterprises, but at the jganie time works on the Supervisory Boards of non-industrial companies, such as insurance companies. To demonstrate this from the example of some Berlin bank directors would take us too far into the personal sphere. In short, there can be no doubt that the growth in the dimensions and diversity of the big banks' operations is accompanied by an ever greater division of labour among their directors with the object (and result) of, so to speak, lifting them somewhat out of pure banking and making them better experts, better judges of the general problems of industry and the special problems of each branch of industry, thus making them more capable of acting within the respective bank's industrial sphere of influence. This system is supplemented by the banks' endeavours to elect to their Supervisory Boards or those of subordinate banks, men who are experts in industrial affairs, such as industrialists, former officials, especially those with experience in the railway service or in mining,* from whom they want not so much connections with industrial enterprises as expert advice—advice, based less on academic education than on many years of technical, business and human experience"... (157). . . / ' B u t as member of a Supervisory Board, a bank director has not only the advantage of being interested in conscientious performance of his office because of his responsibility to the bank; he also is the best informed as to the state of the market and can make his large office staff carry out the commercial and technical * See present edition, Vol. 2 2 . ,

pp.

163

( BETA")

N.B.

"system"

N.B.

221-22.— Ed

11*

V.

164

I.

LENIN

assignments of the Supervisory Board, It is his knowledge of many companies that facilitates his judgement of a particullar one and guards him against the over^ view of estimation that is often observed whefi? the "whole a private person sits on the board of onlj^ _ o n e company" (157-58). At the end "of 1903, representation of the German M l banks on the SUPERVISORY BOARDS of industrial companies was as follows (pp. 1 6 1 - 6 2 ) * : J

c

a a

K

J3 O a

By directors By members of Supervisory Board . . . Total . . . By Chairman or more than two S.B. members . .

101

o fctD o

5g 31

120 221

«d :ce **

92

t-T

4>

C! T3 a> Q

I*

{A »^

2o o o d 03 « P»

S I

51

53

68

40

_50

JO

_62

34

101

133

130

74

(My) total for six big banks 344

1,040 98

43

36

41

38

33

Copied from Riesser? Cf. pp. 1 7 0 - 7 1 : members of Supervisory Boards according to branches of industry... pp. 137 and 1 3 9 : issue of industrial securities

universal nature"

..."The universal nature of banking operations in industry, as so far described, the possibility and necessity for a big bank systematically to use regular business

* See present edition, V o l . 22, p. 2 2 1 . —

NOTEBOOK

"0"

transactions, the granting of industrial credit, the issue of securities, and representation on Supervisory Boards, as a means of close and lasting relations with industrial enterprises—all this weaves such a tight net around the bank and the industrial enterprise that a competitive struggle with the latter over a particular business operation is often, and in the case of many companies permanently, excluded" (163)..., "An examination of the sum total of industrial relationships reveals the universal character of the financial establishments working on behalf of industry. Unlike other kinds of banks, and contrary to the demand sometimes expressed in the literature that banks should specialise in one kind of business or in one branch of industry in order to prevent the ground from slipping from under their feet—the big banks are striving to make their connections with industrial enterprises as varied as possible in respect of the locality or branches of industry and are striving to eliminate the unevenness in the distribution of capital among localities and branches of industry resulting from the historical development of individual enterprises*. Hand in hand with this is the effort to base relations with industry on regular, lasting business connections, to give expression to them and to afford them the possibility of becoming wider and deeper by means of a ramified system of seats on Supervisory Boards. Compared with these two spheres of influence, the ^sue of stock is of relatively less importance for the big banks' relations with

Ibid . p. 2 2 3 . — Ed.

165

("BETA")

«a tight net"

"universal character

1

•unlike" (the old)

V.

166

the it tendency

"new relations of industry and the banks "scarcely before the nineties" 1897

crisis (1900)

after the crisis of 1900 (depression)

I.

LENIN

industry. One tendency is to make the connections with industry general; another tendency is to make them durable and close. In the six big banks both these tendencies are realised, not in full, but to a considerable extent and to an equal degree" (180)....* "The connections between the banks and industrial enterprises, with their new content, their new forms and their new organs, namely, the big banks which are organised on both a centralised and a decentralised basis, were scarcely a characteristic economic phenomenon before the nineties; in one sense, indeed, this initial date may be advanced to the year 1897, when the important mergers took place, and when, for the first time, the new form of decentralised organisation was introduced to suit the industrial policy of the banks. This starting-point could perhaps be placed at an even later date, for it was the crisis of 1900 that enormously accelerated and intensified the process of concentration of industry and of banking, consolidated that process, for the first time transformed the connection with industry into an actual monopoly of the big banks, and made this connection much closer and more active" (181)**.... ..."The sudden concentration in the Rhine-Westphalian mining industry, the formation of the Federation of Steel Plants, the mergers of the big electric companies, etc., have undoubtedly greatly accelerated practical solution of the question of the connections between the banks and industry" (182)....

* See present edition, Vol. 22, ** Ibid., p. 2 2 5 . — Ed.

p

2 2 3 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"0"

. . / M o d e r n industry has led the banks into entirely new fields of economic life ... the bank is to a certain extent passing from its role, in the main, of intermediary into the sphere of industrial production.... In this way [through the connection with industry] the big banks are in touch not only with development trends in individual plants, but also with the interrelationship between the different plants of a given industry and between different industries" (183).... "Anyone who has watched, in recent years, the changes of incumbents of directorships and seats on the Supervisory Boards of the big banks, cannot fail to have noticed that power is gradually passing into the hands of men who consider the active intervention of the big banks in the general development of industry to be necessary and of increasing importance. Between these new men and the old bank directors, disagreement on this subject of a business and often of a personal nature is growing. The issue is whether or not the banks, as credit institutions, will suffer from this intervention in the industrial production process, and whether they are sacrificing tried principles and assured profit to engage in a field of activity which has nothing in common with their role of middlemen in providing credit and which is leading the banks into a field where they are more than over before exposed to the blind forces of trade fluctuations. This is the opinion of many of the older bank directors, while most of the young men consider active intervention in industry to be necessity as great as that which gave s e , simultaneously with big modern indus^ a

ri

167

("BETA")

N.B.

N.B.

V.

168

transition.. to what?

1 2 3

N.B. N.B.

N.B. "orders"

I.

LENIN

try, to the big banks and modern industrial banking. The two parties are agreed only on one point: there are neither firm principles nor a concrete aim in the new activities of the big banks" (184) *. "Banking business with foreign countries and abroad falls into three divisions, each of which corresponds to a definite stage of development: international payments, the taking up of foreign loansi and participation in industrial enterprises abroad ... each ... has impressed its stamp on a definite period in the foreign policy of the German big banks. ..."On the significance of loans for German home industry, a business manager of the Discontogesellschaft, which specialises in foreign operations, made the following statement ten years ago to the Stock Exchange Enquiry Commission (Proceedings of the Stock Exchange Enquiry Commission^ p. 371, statement by Russel): 'I should consider it a very great disadvantage if... the floating of foreign loans in Germany was put, not in the hands of German capital and the German banks, but in foreign hands. It was to avoid this that the Foreign Ministry was so greatly—and in my opinion so rightly—interested in our having commercial offices, bank branches and contacts abroad. For only through such contacts can the desired foreign orders for German industry be found, ..."'The universal complaint of our export industry is that Germany lags greatly behind London in the big-order market. Almost all orders are concentrated in London, in this great world market, and it is only our closer connection with individ^ ual foreign firms that gives rise to a busi-

* See present edition,

Vol. 22, pp. 22'i-25

—Ed,

NOTEBOOK

("BETA")

ess relationship and regular employment for industry'" (186-87).... ..."In the dealings of the German big banks with foreign industrial enterprises, we should distinguish two stages, differing in basis and in time. The first, taken historically, coincides approximately with the flourishing period of foreign loans and relates, therefore, to different years in different countries: the seventies and eighties can be regarded as the heyday of foreign railway construction' (187). Two subtypes ("opposite poles"): the Rumanian railways and participation in American railways. "This first stage is marked by participation in foreign industry being closely bound up with loan activity, although German home industry, as a supplier, ci\n derive some benefit from this. The powerful initiative of the banks is decisive, but it only indirectly concerns industry, their main attention being devoted to profitable investments in foreign securities. It requires a situation in which home industry is not yet so concentrated and, at the same time, so expanding as it has become since the nineties. In tbe second stage, on the contrary, foreign loans are of less importance, while tbe interest of the big banks in foreign industry increases, for this is less dependent on other financial connections with the country concerned. The big banks more frequently sponsor, or co-sponsor, industrial companies in other countries and, «t the same time, collaborate closely with German home industry in foreign business operations" (188).... • •"In foreign expansion these [German concerns] are much more dependent on

169

n

11

two stages

railways

since the nineties second stage

170

V. I. TE j NIN

4 forms

my italics

establish " i t s own industry

division of the world

the banks than in their domestic opera* tions.... The bank operating abroad [in contrast to domestic operations], however, feels itself at home, has its branches, controls international payments, and might even be connected with the government of the given country by helping it float a loan" (189).... "Four forms of bank participation in foreign industrial enterprises can be distinguished: 1. The formation of branches or subsidiary enterprises for German home industry.... . . . " 2 . The formation... of separate foreign enterprises which are only loosely or not at all connected with home industry.... But the really characteristic case is afforded by the recent exotic railway projects and the East Asian enterprises of the big banks jointly participating in the German-Asiatic Bank".... This is already "a link in the conquest of an economic region (190). (Baghdad—China, etc. Colonies.) . . . " 3 . A third form is attempts by the big banks to secure a place for themselves in an industry abroad by founding their own enterprises, or in many cases merely by acquiring an interest in existing ones"... (191) holdings in South African mining companies (Deutsche Bank since 1894, etc.). 4, ...'The German banking world has also sought to secure for itself, or for German capital behind it, exclusive exploitation of some branch of industry abroad" (192)... for example, the efforts "to organise under its control a part of the oil industry, mainly the Rumanian",... . . / T h e world oil market is even today still divided between two great financial groups—Rockefeller's American Standard 1

NOTEBOOK

"0"

"(BETA)"

171

Oil Co., and Rothschild and Nobel, who control the Russian oilfields in Baku. The two groups are closely connected. But for several years five enemies have been threatening their monopoly*' (193): (1) exhaustion of the American oil sources; (2) the competition of the firm of Mantashev & Co. in Baku; x(3) the Austrian oilfields; x(4) the Rumanian oilfields; x(5) overseas oilfields, particularly in the Dutch colonies (the extremely rich Samuel, and Shell Transport and Trading Co.).* X = Participation of the Deutsche Bank and other German banks. ..."The driving force of the banks' activity abroad is not national zeal but the necessity, which becomes ever more imperative at a certain stage of capitalist development, of establishing abroad a favourable field for the investment of free German capital" (197).... A similar role [aid to industrial enterprises! is played by the banks in establishing societies for technical research, the results of which are intended to benefit friendly industrial enterprises. Such, for example, are the Electric Railway Research Association, the Central Bureau of Scientific and Technical Research, set up by the Loew e concern, and the Central Mining Bureau, Ltd., in Frankfurt-am-Main, which is financed by leading banks as well as big industrialists" (210-11).**

an elementary truth

W

r

* See present edition, V o l . 22, pp. 248-49.— Ed. * * Ibid., p. 224. —Ed.

technical role of the big banks (finance capital)

172

bank = "inner connection" between enterprises

N.B. growth of connections

banks and ruin of enterprises

V.

I.

LENIN

Sometimes the banks bring various industrial enterprises into closer association (in some cases leading to a cartel, in others assisting specialisation, etc.).... ..."The bank to a certain extent embodies here the inner connection between a large number of enterprises which results from the development of large-scale industry; i it represents the community of interests a i existing between them" (215),,.. ..."What a rich opportunity of giving employment to friendly industrial enterprises is afforded the Deutsche Bank by such an undertaking as the Baghdad Railway!" (217).... "However 'incidental', so far, the closer association has been of various enterprises and industries through the granting of bank-sponsored orders, it is at any rate an important symptom that with the growth of large-scale industry the connections become more numerous, and increasingly complicated and imperspicuous. The connections and interdependence of various industries and enterprises find in the big banks an organ which gives them expression and more and more makes the latent connection into a real hand-in-hand collaboration" (219).... Complaints are heard of the "terrorism" of the banks—(219-20)—t hey make it compulsory (for orders and so on) to deal with a particular firm (220). In the electrical industry a special role was played by the crisis (apparently 1900), and the banks intensified and accelerated the ruin of the relatively small enterprises and their absorption by the big ones (pp. 230-32).... "The banks refused a helping hand to the very firms in greatest need of capital, and brought ojn first a frenzied

i

NOTEBOOK

("BETA*')

173

boom and then the hopeless failure of the companies which were not connected with them closely enough" (232).* details about the electrical industry not interesting. Cf. more recent ones N.B. in Die Neue ZeiT\ The Loewe group The Loewe sewing-machine factory, founded in 1869, added production of armaments, then later (in the seventies and eighties) ordnance, boilers, etc., etc., and later still electrical industry, subsidiary companies, etc. I not very well described by Jeidcls]. In a § on the relation of the big banks to the cartels (25358), the author has somewhat "spread himself" and become incoherent. He distinguishes four forms: (1) indifference (to unimportant cartels); (2) "definite interest" (254) in cartels such as that of the coal industry (in cartels which are life-and-death questions for the industry); (3) "help" for a cartel, e.g., steel indusdifference try; from No. 2? (4) a purely "banking relation"—the organnot "definite isation, for example, of a "syndicate interest"? office" at the Schaaffhausens c he r Bankverein (1899).... 258-G5: description of concentration in the coal industry (Thyssen and others). See Werner's better and newer material in Die Neue Zeit, 1913, in the other notebook.** 265 et seq., the electrical industry (see in Die Neue Zeit***). 'The banks' highest principle here is primarily conscious promotion of concentration, which they have already indirectly assisted by financial support of successful enterprises" (268).... "The transformation of the big banks' "transindustrial policy from being the policy formation" °f a credit institution to a policy of indus* Sec present edition, Vol. 2 2 , p. 2 4 6 . — Kd. ** See Notebook " a " , pp. a3-35 of this volume—.Ed. * * * See p. 338 of this volume.—i'd.

V.

174

I.

LENIN

trial concentration reveals a triple contradiction in the development of modern banking'* (268).... 1) ..."The fact of progressive exclusion of competition among the big banks" (269),,., 2) "Decentralisation" of the banks (local branches and connection with provincial banks) leads to an "increasing coalescence of capitals, uniting bank and industry into an integral whole".... 3) ../increasing concentration implies a more purposeful organisation".... (270) "By expansion of industrial combination, various directions of which can be seen in the electrical and in largescale iron and steel industries, the sphere of this consciously guided production can be considerably enlarged, and in this unmistakable movement the big banks are an important factor" (270).... And the tendency is special patronage of heavy industry (coal and iron) to the detriment of any other.... "The striving of the big banks for concentration and purposeful guidance of industry is contradictory N.B. when it is restricted to certain branches of industry and thereby results in a still greater lack of co-ordination in other branches" (271).* End

STILLICH

AND A

WORLD

ECONOMY

NOTE

Dr. Oskar S t i 11 i c h, Economic Studies in Big Industrial Enterprise. Vol. I. The Iron and Steel Industry, Berlin, 1904. II. The Coal Industry, Leipzig, 1906. On looking through these, it is evident that they are descriptions of individual big enterprises (technical, commercial, and in part of the position of the workers). * Sec present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 0 8 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

("BETA")

175

f Only about individual enterprises. No summa- V \ ries. no conclusions.... J Of the literature mentioned, note the reference to J. German^ "The Qualifications of Factory Workers', in Die Neue Zeit, 21 st year, Vol. II, No. 30. j ((on the ousting of unskilled workers by machines and the increasing role of skilled workers where machines are used)) World E c o n o m y—"A Yearbook and Published by Ernst von Halle.

Textbook."

Year of publication I. 1906 II. 1907 III. 1908 Each volume consists of three parts: 1) International surveys; 2) Germany; 3) Other countries. The surveys are worse than in Ncumann-Spallart, for they are mostly without sum totals, giving only data by countries. Fragmentary, incomplete, unsurnmariscd. No data for different years (mostly none). Suitable, perhaps, for separate items of information. There is absolutely none of the scientific approach, displayed in part by Calwer in his Introduction, to the analysis of the connections of world economy as a whole; only statistical raw material.

EXTRACTS

FROM DIE

& ie Bank, 1912, 2. "IIerr von Gwinner's Oil Monopoly" Pinner).

BANK

(1032—) (Dr. Felix

V

176

I.

LENIN

The Reichstag, on March 15, 1911, adopted almost unanimously a request for an oil monopoly. The government seized upon this "popular" (1032) idea. It turned out that the banks ... "could not Cf. p. 13 agree on the booty" (1033). Only the Deutsche here* Bank was in favour U The others (headed by the D isconto gesellschaft) were against, partly because they considered the Deutsche Ban k s booty excessive.** The struggle between the banks is useful for business: "Only when the interested parties exposed one another—and they did so thoroughly, in a masterly way and with intimate knowledge of sic! their mutual weaknesses—did clarity become possible" (1034).... The consumers are afraid of terrific ("colossal", 1034) prices. The Standard Oil Co. served the consumer excellently. The oil trust could be fought only by an electricity monopolyby converting water-power into cheap electricity. But we shall get an electricity monopoly only when this becomes profitable to the producers. "But the electricity monopoly will come when the producers need it, that is to say, when the next great crash in the electrical industry is imminent, and when the gigantic, expensive power stations now being put up at great cost everywhere by private N.B. electrical 'concerns', which are already obtaining certain franchises from towns, from states, etc., can no longer work at sic! a profit. Water-power will then have to be used. But it will be impossible to convert it into cheap electricity at state expense; it will also have to be handed II over to a 'private monopoly controlled by the state', because private industry has tribute" to already concluded a number of Contracts finance and has stipulated for heavy compensation for its expensive steam-power plants, which y

* See pp. 8 9 - 9 0 of this v o l u m e . — Ed. * * See present edition, Vol. 22, pp. 2 4 9 - 5 0 . — E d .

NOTEBOOK

in

( BI^TA* ) 4t

?

will impose too great a burden on the '| capital ground-rent of a state-controlled hydro' power monopoly. So it was with the nitrate monopoly, so it is with the oil monopoly, so it will be with the electric power monopoly. It is time our state socialists, who allow themselves to be blinded by a beautiful principle, understood, at last, that in Germany the monopolies have never pursued the aim, nor have they had the result, of benefiting the consumer, or even of handing over to the state part of the promoter's profits; they have served only to facilitate, at the expense of the N.B. state, the recovery of private industries N.B. which were on tiie verge of bankruptcy"* (1036, author's italics). The Deutsche Bank was defeated by the there is Standard Oil Co. and in 1907 concluded a table of with the latter (under compulsion) a very "intercondisadvantageous agreement by which, in nections" 1912, the Standard Oil Co. was able to buy up cheaply the oilfields of the Deutsche in oil Bank. "concerns" And so the Deutsche Bank set to work to build up a monopoly!! Opposing the Deutsche Bank was the D iscontogesellschaft (with its Deutsche Erdol Aktiengesellschaft), which worked very cautiously for an agreement with the Standard Oil Co. Die Bank, 1912, 2, p. 695: Colonial "Statistics of English Joint-Stock Banks" banks (England and Wales). 1

Deposits (£ million)

N B

II

1890—104 banks (joint-stock) with 2, 2 03 branches 1911 — 41 " » " " 5, 4 37 "

In Scotland 1890—10 1911—9 * Ibid , pp. 250-51. — Ed 12-945

1»

975 1,227

36 8 7 49

178

V.

i.

LENIN

In Ireland 1890—9 1911—9

hanks (joint-stock) with » " " "

banks

Colonial NB

||1890-30 1911—38

» »

» "

456 branches 739 "

» »

" 1 , 7 4 2 « 3, 6 45

Die Bank, Id 1 2,2 (629 et seq.). "Oil Strategy" by Felix Pinner: on the one hand, the Germans (Discontogesellschaft and Erdol Aktiengeselischaft) want to unite Rumania (and Russia) against the Standard Oil Co.; on the other hand, Standard Oil founded a company (Nederlandsche Koloniale PeN.B, troleum Maatschappy) in Holland herself, division buying up oilfields (and concessions) in the of the Dutch Indies—a blow against its chief rival: world the Anglo-Dutch trust Shell by the (Koninklijke Shell), etc. oil trusts Struggle for division of the world. Division of the World", p. 6 3 0. Anglo-Dutch trust—Asia. Standard Oil—rest of the world. Standard Oil wants to seize ever ything. The Germans want to defend themselves ( + Rumania + Holland - f Russia??). t4

Die Bank, 1912, 1. "The Patriotism of the Trusts", by L. Eschwege: in Germany a trust has been formed for buying up film distributors! (The firm of Pathe Cinema (Paris) produces 80,000 metres of film daily at trust!! one mark per metre. The cinemas of the world put together yield an income of about one thousand million marks per year!!) (pp. 21617). This industry lags behind in Germany; it is especially developed in France. In Germany

NOTEBOOK

*0»

("BETA")

179

about forty distributing agencies buy up films n d "lease" them to cinema owners. (A trust has been formed, Deutsche Filmindustrie A . - G . = Fiag, headed by the National-Liberal Deputy Paasche. Its capital = five million marks, of which "no small part", obviously, was intended to be used as "founders' profit").... A monopoly is being launched. Will it succeed?? a

Die Bank, 1912, 1 (p. 223 et seq.), a short article by A. Lansburgh: 'The Financial Transactions of the Princes' Trust" (the name given by the Stock Exchange to the "business affairs" of Prince Furstenberg and Prince Hohenlohe, wealthy financiers). They invested millions (of their own and of the Deutsche Bank) in the building firm of Boswau & Knauer. It raked in as much as 100,000,000 marks (!! p. 229), embarked on a host of very risky enterprises and went bankrupt. The Deutsche true face of Bank lost about twelve million marks, the Furstenberg about eight million (p. 226), Deutsch e the whole extent of the crash being Ban kill covered and concealed (p. 226). Extremely indignant, the author writes: "Our whole economic development is infected by some of the Knauer poison" (230)...: and "The principle by which they (Boswau sic!! & Knauer) have worked, is hardly "elecdifferent from that, for example, to trical which the two biggest German electrical concerns concerns owe their successes" (228)....* If Boswau & Knauer had managed to wriggle out by f a k i n g others bear the risk, everyone would have praised them, and hundreds and hundreds would have been ruined!

* See present edition, V o j . 22, p. 2 3 6 . — E d .

12*

V

180

1.

LEMN

Die Bank, 1912, 1. L. Eschwcge, Etatisation of Capitalism (p. 12—). The Reichstag elections. The battle ol conservatives and democrats. "The question of whether tbe people or the bureaucracy should rule is still being debated, but the decision has already been made in favour of a third force, namely, the plutocracy" (12) ... "political freedom becomes an empty phrase in a country where the economic sources of wealth have become the monopoly of a few supermen" (12). Capitalism is being etatised: members of Zemstvos!! (municipality, district, etc.) are being appointed to Supervisory Boards. For example, in the Tempelhofcr Feld Aktiengesellschaft. What a shady business!! "Petty hypocrisy" (15)— these delegates also leceive bonuses, etc., etc. "A situation which is intrinsically dishonourable" results (16),... Government officials make "common cause with the plutocracy'* (19)

"Foreign Capital Investments in Canada", p. 32 et seq. British . American French .

> 2 , 0 0 0 million

dollars

German . Belgian .

Dutch

,

L. E s c h w e g e, The History of a Company Promotion (p. 420 et seq.)—an aerodrome company. Flugplatz Johannisthal near Berlin. The director Arthur Mttller enlisted princes and princelings, took millions from tbcm (share capital — 4V million marks), "gratis shares" for himself, resold them (the expert opinion of a venal valuer was that this land would yield colossal profit... in 10-20 years!!)—in general a gross deception, and everything strictly legalU 2

NOTEBOOK

("BETA")

181

A. Lansburgh, "The Money Trust" 2 banks— (p. 432 et seq.). 2,750 The National City Bank (Rocke- million feller and the Standard Oil Co.) dollars controls a capital of about $1,0 00 {-= 11,000 million. The Bankers Trust Co. million (Morgan) controls a capital of about marks)* $1,50 0-1,7 50 million. The autitor points out that nowhere are banks so strictly regulated as in America ("deposit" banks are strictly separated from "investment" banks; branch banks are forbidden, also the loan to any one person of more than 10 per cent of the capital, and so on). America has 26,000 "Lilliputian" banks (438)—and all to no purpose!! In reality the multimillionaires rule and control. A change in the laws will merely, lead to a change in the form of theirule. American hanking magnates

m

Die Bank, 1912, 1, p. 523 et seq. L. E s c h w e g e, "Cultural Fertiliser' = German immigrants in Brazil. Unscrupulous advertising of the Brazilian Government (like that of the Canadian). Agents are paid ten marks for each immigrant. Lies about the prosperity of the immigrants, their poverty, etc.. e t c They are sold land at speculative prices, e t c , e t c Die Bank, 1911, 1, p. 1 et seq. A. Lansburgh, "Germany—A

Rentier

State".

Deposits in German savings banks — about 1 6, 5 0 0 million marks. This is a transfer of capital from a latent to a patent state, an aid to big capital, a conversion into loan capital (mostly in mortgages). By refraining from disposing pf their money themselves, the depositors "strengthen the power of big capital and Woaken the strength of resistance of s m a l l **ale industry" (8). See present edition, Vol. 22, p

2 1 9 . — Ed,

N.B. title!

V.

182

I.

LENIN

"People in Germany are ready to sneer at the inclination to become rentiers that is observed in France, But they forget that as far as the bourgeoisie is concerned the situation in Germany is becoming more and more like that in France"* (10-11). About 45 of the amounts (45 per cent, apparently) in savings banks consist of deposits of 3, 0 0 0 marks or over!!

N.B.

Ibidem, p. 218:

German Banks

Banks

1883 1907

160 440 H 175%

Own capital

Borrowed capital

+ 850 (mill, marks) +7,750 + 812%

890 4,450 +400%

Austrian Banks (million kronen) Own capital

Banks

1883 1907

Borrowed

500 1,130 +126%

38 53 +40%

capital

620 3,130 +405%

Die Bank, 1911, 2, p. 605 et seq. "Twenty Years of English Banking", by Alfred Lansburgh. Development of English banks

4-»

c

+_» *-» O, g.

Z u

pgg«

S c o f land

1891** 110 408.5 1911

46

776.6

H91.6

Irel

+

106.6

Branches of 46 English banks Isle of Man 2 Scottish 9 Irish 9

andu

C c Oo o&

Swft

g

38.5£

69.8

36,4

62.5

78.7

49.0

5,218 (1910) 9 1,242 693

* See present edition, Vol, 22, p. 2 7 8 . — Ed. * * In the first column the figures are toi the years mentioned, in the following columns for 1890 and 1910.— Ed.

NOTEBOOK

«P"

("BETA")

183

p. 813 et seq. Germany c a

o

174 422

1872 1910

SB Si « tn " .54 C o u.

ill

©

a o

1

5

11

3,000 m i l l , 30,000

marks

Development of banking in Germany

1872... 23 banks out of 174 had a capital of 10 million and > . They controlled 60 per cent of borrowed money. 191041... 53 banks out of 422 had a capital of 10 million and > . They controlled 82.5 per cent of borrowed money (p. 818). Germany, output of iron 1870: 1,346,000; 1910:14,793,000

tons.

1 7

L. Eschwege, "Plutocracy and Officialdom" (p. 825 et seq.). Typical of a pettybourgeois reformist. Two examples: "Some years ago, owing to the rigid attitude of the Rhine-Westphalian Coal Syndicate, a strong anti-cartel movement swept through Germany. The Reich government appointed an Enquiry Committee to study the problem of cartels. In the course of its proceedings, Government Counsellor Volkcr distinguished himself by his brilliant mastery of the subject and his sharp business-like speeches against the cartel representatives. Shortly thereafter, Counsellor Volker accepted a highly paid post as leader of the German Steel Association, Germany's most powerful and closely-knit cartel organisation. With the

good example! (finance capital and the government) IB

V.

184

It

I.

LEX1N

government thus deprived of its best expert, the enquiry petered out" (827-28). There is no need, he remarks, to point to America! There is an Imperial Private Insurance Supervisory Office, which has done much to control private insurance companies. And then the insurance companies come along and en I ice the "controllers" with offers of lucrative posts (including directorships). "In recent years, no less than three control officials have made the leap from the Imperial Supervisory Office to a directorship in an insurance company" (831).

Die Bank, 1911, 1, pp. 94-95. Recent statistics on the iron industry. (Thousand c ct

S

lion of pig-iron

1850 1870 1 1890 I 1910

!

! 1

•

<

15 •—, —•

1,340 4,625 14,793

158

—i «»»» /-<

v.

*- a

•w

viz

t .

II 1810 (i 1820

tons)

^m.

54 20 564

2,228 1,BB5 8,059 9,203 8,033 9,664 27,250

198 405 1,178 1,902 3,500

— — 204 300 727 2,870

1,650 4,187 12,021 27,427 60,000

Die Bank, 1910, 1 (p. 401 et seq.), Alfred Lansburgh, "The Bank in (he Service of the National Economy"—in connection with Riesser's book, whom the author accuses of optimism and of ignoring the defects of the German banks. "holdings" of the modern bank!!

Idem: Alfred Lansburgh, "The Holdi n g s System in German Ranking" (497 et seq.) and "Dangers of the Holdings System". Both articles yield very little; generalities, already known. The table of "holdings" (p. 500) alone is good.

Tho

(j;

Dett(b<'fic

Itank* has Iioldings Permanently m 17 b«*uiks. Of these

(2) voi- an i ii
mie period (3) Occasionally

N.B.

'* 5 " S_

*" »

»

»

0 hav<» h o l d i n g

m

HI

5

"

74

((My totals)) 30 H of these, i.e., out of 8 — t w o Russian: the Siberian Commercial Bank and tho Russian Bank ior Foreign Trade, and one Austrian: the Wiener Bankverein

"

"

lianas; of "

which

"

H

1 a\so

in 7

"

£

2

_

6

9

both banks and bankers included

System of " h o l d i n g s " N. B. approximately thus

in all the "concern" has \ about 500 million marks I | of its own money and } ^ - T ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ . S A i 7, 333 mill i on raarkrq | ) — v of borrowed money

(

^/I

A>^^^^^^^<<^ \

' ^r^^-^ T

/tho author has [f squares squares with name of the m V bank

^he bar

[apparently, those data on the Deutsche Bank can bo taken to illustrate th>- houlingapproximately thus: the size of the bank in the centre (the Deutsche Bank) is not in. proportion, for among the subsidiaries are banks wilh a capital of 70-80 million marks!

*v-i>>

IT)

186

V. I.

LENIN

Die Bank, 1 9 1 0, 1, p. 288. A note: "German Concessions Abroad." The Chamber of Commerce in Barmen writes in a Memorandum to the Minister of Trade: "A considerable amount of German capital is invested in the Transvaal gold mines, despite which, unfortunately, supplies from German engineering factories for the Transvaal mines are only very small, because the technical management of the mines is predominantly in English hands. From this point of view, it would be extremely regrettable if the Mannesmann concessions (in Morocco) were to be good example absorbed in the French mining syndicate. If that were to happen the technical manof the role, agement of the Moroccan mines would quite significance certainly fall wholly into French hands, and policy of and there would be no prospect of supplying finance German machinery and equipment. It would capital be an irreparable mistake if German capital, while sharing in Moroccan mining enterprises, were to leave the technical management in French hands, just as it has been left in English hands in the Transvaal. The German engineering industry would not benefit from such an exploitation of the Manncsmann mines, and German capital participation would only benefit the French engineering industry. On the other hand, German industry would benefit immensely if even only a comparatively small part of the Moroccan mines were under German technical management". (Quoted from pp. 288-89.)

"The Campaign Against the French Big Banks", p. 236 et seq. Articles by Lysis (at first in La Grande Revue, 1906).

NOTEBOOK

M

fl

M

("BETA")

187

The book by his supporter, Jules Domergue, The Question of Credit Societies. A reply to Lysis—Test is, The Role of Credit Institutions in France, 1907, a book (articles in Revue politique et parlementaire). A superficial appraisal: Lysis exaggerates but, basically, is correct. The rentier state=France. Capital flows from a country with a low rate of interest into countries with a high rate of interest. Lysis, his critic alleges, is not an expert, etc. According to Lysis, the banks charge up to 7 per cent as commission on the sale of foreign securities!!!

7%!!!

(1910, 2) p. 1200: from data of the American National Monetary Commission. Statistics of Deposits and Savings Great

B r i t a i n (£ million) Bank deposits

1880 1888 1908

N.B.

425 624 l,ft0

Savingsbank deposits

8.4 12.4 23.2

78 105 212

1.6 2.0 4.2

1880 1888 1908

529 1,142 7,067

Deposits Savingsin credit bank societies deposits

364 425 2,207

(million francs)

Bank deposits

1,923 4,703

Savingshank deposits

1,280 2,762 5,226

1,5 3,7

0.9 2,1 4,2

(My) total

Germany Bank deposits

France

2.614 4,550 13,889

Thousand marks

million

Britain

France

Germany

10.0 14.4 27.4

?

3.5 6.0 23.1

3.7 7.9

And the editors remark that this "apparent" national wealth should not be identified with the national wealth in general.

From a note on the financier Eduard Engel, who died in November 1910:

V.

188

career of bank directors

I.

LENIN

"Many Berlin directors only obtained their posls because their creditors saw no other way of saving their money except by launching the debtor on a career. While secretly cursing him for his frivolity, in public they praised his diligence—in their own wellunderstood business interests" (1202-03).

Die Bank, 1909, 1, p. 79. A note: "The Pull of the B a n k " ^ government officials become directors of banks (Waldemar Miiller, von Klitzing, Helfferich, Schonfcld) and in industry (Volkor, Budde).... "How about the integrity of a statu official, whose secret longing is for a cosy niche in the Behrenstrasse [the Deutsche Bank]?"* (79). p. 301 et seq. Alfred Lansburgh, "The Economic Importance of ByzantinisuT—an ardent little article (pettybourgeois sentimentality) against the plutocracy's connection with tbe Kaiser, etc. "We recall the journey to Palestine and the immediate result of this journey, the construction of the Baghdad railway, that fatal great well product of German enterprise', which is put! more responsible for the 'encirclement' than all our political blunders put together"** (307). 4

Ludwig denotes

technical revolution in t h e iron industry

Esehwege, "Revolutionising T e rain the German Iron Industry". The main centre in Germany for ore extraction and iron has shifted from the RhineWeslphalian area to Lorraine-Luxemburg (in the South-West). The rich phosphate ore (ihe Minette ore of Luxemburg and Lorraine) was previously of no value. It has become excellent owing to (1) the Thomas method; (2) electro-steel (electro-rods: 15 years' guar-

* See present edition, Vol. 22, p * * Ibicl.— Ed.

2 3 7 . — Ed,

NOTEBOOK

(-BETA'*)

180

an tee against 9 years previously). Ores in Luxemburg-Lorraine amount to 2,00 0 million tons (enough for 200 years at the pres ent rate of German consumption) (pp. 316-17) A. Lansburgh, "HowGreat Is the German al W e alt kT\ p. 319 et seq. A criticism of the well-known book by Steinmann-BUcher and his estimate: 350 thousand million marks (190-200—Lexis and Schmoller; Great Britain—250-300. France— 200-225), The chief component figure given by Steinmann-Biicher (a) = 180 thousand million of "private property in real and personal estate"—/ wo or three times (p. 324) the real amount, for he (Ballod (p. 322), too, overlooked this!!) took insurance policies (162.6 thousand million, rounded off to 180!!), whereas insurance is always at the value replacement would cost, and not the real value. "They made the same mistake as tbe second-hand dealer who in taking slock listed old furniture and clothing at the price of new" (325). And a number of other mistakes of Steinmann-B ucher!!!

Nation-

German national wealth (350?? thousand million)

Ludwig Eschwege, "Cement", 115 et seq. (1909, 1). A strongly cartelised industry. Monopoly prices (cost of production 180 marks per carload, sale price 280 marks!!, 230 marks!!). Sale price with delivery 400 marks per carload!! Profits yield 12-16 per cent dividend. Every effort is made to elimiuale competition: false reports of the bad h o w do the situation in the industry, anonymous notices syndic a l e s in the press (capitalists, beware of investoperate? ing your money in cement factories!!); buying up of "outsiders' (examples: 00 000-80.000-150,000 marksin"compensation": p. 125). Cartels by regions: South German, Upper

V.

190

1.

LB NIK

Silesian, Central German, Hanoverian, RhineWest phalian, North German and Lower Elbe syndicates. * Die Bank, 1909, 2. Articles by Eugen Kaufmann or* French banks. Three big banks—C r e d i t Lyonnais, Comptoir National, Societe Generale. For all three: 1908—7 4 9.1 million francs N.B. (capital + reserves) and 4,0 5 8 million de^ posits (in general, borrowed money). incomes of Number of members of the board of managedirectors ment (administrative councils) 13-15-17. Their and board income 5 0 0, 0 0 0-7 5 0, 0 0 0 (!!) francs members (Credit Lyonnais) (p. 851). The Credit Lyonnais has a "Financial Research Service'* with > 5 0 persons (engineers, economists, lawyers, statisticians, etc)—costing 0.6-0.7 million francs "research annually (it studies industrial enterprises, service'* railways, e t c , of various countries, collects information, and so on). The service is divided into eight departments: 1) industry; 2) railway and steamship companies; 3) general statistics; 4) information on securities; 5) financial reports, e t c Cuttings from financial newspapers and journals of the whole world, and so on and so forth.** The number of branches (in France) (1908) (p. 857): T3

a "a

French big banks

Credit Lyonnais . Comptoir National Societe Generale . . . .

v o (->

53 51M

192 140

89

636

ft.

193

O

>

O

C

245 22 191 23 (mostly in the 725 2 colonies) (p. 954)

968 1,161

* See present edition, Vol. 22, pp. 2 0 7 - 0 8 . — Ed. ** Ibid., pp. 222-23.— Ed.

47 2 mine

NOTEBOOK.

"P"

u

191

fcETA";

The Societe Generale figure includes 222 mobile branches in the provinces (open once or twice a week on market days). Employees: boys (grooms) ages 13-16—30-40 francs per month; lower-grade office workers, above 16-60 francs per month. Then up to 2,000-2,400 francs annually. Departmental heads in the Credit Lyonnais—up to 40,000 francs annually. Number of employees Credit Lyonnais up to 5,000 Comptoir National 4,000 2,500) (including Paris 7,000 Societe Generale 1,000) (including Paris of whom 300-400 women. Baghdad railway

p. 1101 (1909, 2). A note on the Bag hdad railway "friction" with Great Britain, etc.: 500 million of German money in an unknown country, and friction with Great Britain and France; is not worth the bones of a single grenadier, is a "fatal adventure", etc. e t c

attitude to colonial policy

p. 799. A note: "Banking in Occupational Statistics". (No. of women In brackets) 1882 1895

1907

(Headings) (1 and 2) bankers, bank directors etc I 6,896 (148) 7,719 (195) 11,070 (185) (3) bank (and savings bank) employees . . . 12,779 (95) 23,644 (444) 50,332(2,728) (4 and 5) apprentices, watchmen, members of families, working part time, etc 6,207 (56) 5,268 (170) 9,275 (382) 2 = 25,882(299) No. of (3) per 100 (of 1 and 2) [employees per 100 bosses) . . 182.6

36,631 (809) 70,677 (3,295)

304.8

471.4

banks, their economic structure

V.

192

Alfred p. 81 9

I.

LRNIN

L an s h u r g h, "German Capital Abroad" et seq. Die Bank, 1909, 2. The author tries to prove Kautsky' favourite argument that trade develops better with independent countries.* s

1889

N.B.

Kautsky

u

D

e

b

t

o

r

N.B.

(°' «G

m a Q

y)

Portugal

. .

cwtf.:::

Turkey . . .

Great Britain financial- France . . . ly hide- Belgium . . pendent Switzerland countries Australia . . Dutch Indies

1908

increase

d51.5 +

651.8 210.2 137.2 177.4 21.2 8.8

997.4 437.9 322.8 401.1 64.5 40.7

2 - 1 , 2 0 6 . 6 2,264.4

cf.

Kautsky (and Spectator)

this especial ly N.B.!! My addition: Years of loans:

Ppr

c< nt

70.8 + 47 48.2 32.8 + 73 19.0 60,7 147.0 -I 143 48.7 84.3 i 73 28.3 52.4 + 85 29.9 64 0 -I 114

2=2MM

author does not give these totals

.

92% 53 108 135 127 205 363 +87%

author does not give these totals

The author draws the conclusion: "This much is certain; it is a gross error to regard foreign capital investment, in whatever form, as a specially effective force in favour of German products, to regard it as the pioneer of German trade'* (82S). (The author did not sum up the results, which refute him!!) He is refuted even more emphatically by the concrete data he himself cites on the relationship between loans and exports (pp. 826 and 827)**: "In 1890-91, a Rumanian loan was floated through the German banks, which.

* See prescut edition. \ o l . 2 2 , ** Ibid , pp. 291-92 — Ed.

p.

291,—

Ed.

NOTEBOOK

("BETA")

} d already in previous years made advances on this loan. It was used chiefly to purchase railway materials in Germany. In 1901,* German exports to Rumania amounted to 55 million marks. The followi g year they dropped to 39.4 million marks and, with fluctuations, to 25.4 million in 1900. Only in very recent years have they regained the level of 1891, thanks to two new loans, "German exports to Portugal rose, following the loans of 1888-89, to 21,100,000 (1890); then, in the two following years, they dropped to 16,200,000 and 7,400,000 and regained their former level only in 1903. "The figures of German trade with Argentina are still more striking. Loans were floated in 1888 and 1890; German exports to Argentina reached 60,700,000 marks (1889), Two years later they amounted to only 18,600,000 marks, less than onethird of the previous figure. li was not until 1901 that they regained and surpassed the level of 1889, and then only as a result of new loans floated by the state and by municipalities, with advances to build power stations, and with other credit operations. "Exports to Chile, as a consequence of the loan of 1889, rose to 45,200,000 marks (in 1892), and a year later dropped to 22,500,000 marks. A new Chilean loan floated by the German banks in 1906 ^as followed by a rise of exports to Si,700,000 marks in 1907, only to fall again to 52,400,000 marks in 1908." ia

1890-91

n

*

LaTisburgh's mistake; should be 1 8 9 1 . — Ed,

*

1888-89

1888 1890

1889

1906

V.

194

1.

LENIN

Strange that the author should not see how these facts refute him: the rise in exports occurs precisely after the loans and in consequence (infolge) of them.

gem!! he has "persuaded" Krupp!!! "natural"! 1 ha-ha

"harmony"

Lansburgh's petty-bourgeois standpoint: "And German industry would profit [if the exported capital remained at home] not only in amount but in distribution. Capital would be distributed freely over many branches of industry, would flow along numerous channels, whereas from abroad, as experience has shown, it flows into the order books of a few privileged firms which, in addition, have to pay dearly for their privileges. Krupp could tell us a thing or two about how many millions in expenses, known as baksheesh or by some other name, have to be paid to support German credit activity abroad. Yet the natural distribution of capital, which has to cover as many branches of industry as possible, is of prime importance for the whole industrial development of Germany" (824-25).... "Production that in this way constantly regenerates itself by its own forces fby the investment of capital within the country] guarantees continued harmonious development"* (p. 825).

The export of capital does not produce stable trade connections: the author tries to prove this by the examples (pp. 826-27), cited by me above: pp. 101-02 of this notebook **. A. Lansburgh, "Trends in the Modern Enterprise" ( T w o books"), a

* See present edition, V o l . 22, p. 2 9 2 . — Ed. ** See pp. 192-94 of this volume.— Ed.

NOTEBOOK

195

(-BETA";

p. 1043 et seq. A short review of Levy's Monopolies and Trusts and L i e f m a n n's Financial and Industrial Companies. L a n sLevy b ur g h says, rightly, that both are oneversus sided: Levy's accent is on the technical Liefmann strength of concentration, Liefmann's on the strength of financial (oligarchic) oppression. "The growing role of stocks and securities ("Efrektifizierung") in industry vastly increases the scale of production, reduces the number of independent producers and makes it easier for the few—if they are not prepared to be bought up by some giant trust—to unite in order to suppress all newly-arising competition. Though that point is made neither by Liefmann nor Levy, it clearly emerges from both books. This might, perhaps, prompt someone to write a book that is urgently needed: a book that describes how a securitymanipulating oligarchy has wrested control of the republic's economic life" (105152). Sometimes the development is through concentration to cartels (Levy has shown this particularly clearly). But not always. "Substitution of securities" can lead at one stroke to a trust, e.g., "in colonial railway construction"..,. Technical concentration is progressive as regards technique; financial concentration can strengthen, and does strengthen, the omnipotence of monopoly capital alongside backward technique.... R E M A R K S ((ON FINANCE CAPITAL IN

GENERAL))

Export to colonies (and financially dependent countries) versus export to independent countries: Let us assume that the latter is greater and increases at a faster rate than the former. Docs this prove the "non-necessity'' of colonies and networks of financial dependence? 13*

190

N.B. on finance capital and its significance

V.

1.

LENIN

(K. Kautsky.) No, for (1) even in relation to independent countries (taking ail exports) the share of cartels, trusts, dumping, increases..., (2) Finance capital does not abolish the lower (less developed, backward) forms of capitalism, but grows out of them, above them.... (3) There is a definite ratio between "normal" and monopoly sales, ergo between "normal" and monopoly exports. Capitalists cannot help selling staple commodities to millions of workers. Does this mean that it is "unnecessary" for them to acquire extra-profit through government, railway "contracts", etc.? (4) The extra-profit from privileged and monopoly sales compensates for the low profit of "normal" sales. ( 5 ) Compare with the banks: extra-profit as intermediaries in floating loans, promoting bubble companies, etc., compensates for low profit (sometimes no profit) on "normal" credit operations. (6) The high technique of concentrated industry and the "high technique" of financial swindling, and the "high technique" (in reality, low technique) of oppression by finance capital—they arc inseparably linked under capitalism. K. Kautsky wants to destroy the link, "whitewash" capitalism, take the good and throw away the bad: "modern Proudhonism", petty-bourgeois reformism "under the mask of Marxism". 2 2 = finance capital (monopolies, banks, oligarchy, buying up, etc.) is not an accidental excrescence on capitalism, but its ineradicable continuation and product.... Not merely colonics, but also (a) export of capital; (b) monopolies; (c) a financial network of connections and dependencies; (d) omnipotence of the banks; (e) concessions and bribes, etc., etc.

NOTEBOOK

TSCHIERSCHKY,

"0"

("BETA")

CARTEL

AND

197 TRUST

Dr. S. Tschierschky, Cartel and Trust (A Comparative Study of Their Nature and Significance), Gottingen, 1903 (p. 129). (Little of value. Bourgeois prattle in favour of c a r t e l s German, our own, toned down—against trusts).... A most commonplace petty-bourgeois, this author. A "practitioner" = was employed by syndicates and cartels, p. 12, par. 1. The American rectified spirit trust closed down 6 8 of the 8 0 factories it had bought up. p. 13: The United States Steel Corporation I million has "almost one-third of a workers million worker s'\ 1

3

Its capital (1902) shares = ?800 million loans = *553 Output: iron ore 13.3 million tons coke 9.1 pig-iron, etc. 7.1 steel 9.0 bars 1.7 etc.

19—cartels and trusts developed "since the last third or quarter of the nineteenth century". p. 31—one weaver in the United States looks after 1 6 looms (Northrop looms, an improvement of 1895). p. 56—..."The idea of the cartel is no more than the application to modern industrial production of the modified co-operative idea".... "Conclusions" ..."On the basis of my investigations up to now, I have no doubt that the trust embodies the advantages, but to a still greater extent the disadvantages, of capitalist large-scale industry, in the sense of an unceasing and reckless urge to go forward, whereas the policy of the cartel p

Sec present edition. Vol. 22. p. 2 0 3 . — Ed.

a model!!

last /s or U of the 19th century 1

1

ha-ha!

characteristic! (rather cowardly!)

V.

198

1.

LENIN

much more strives to bridle and to distribute. If the world market were dominated by great national trusts, it would experience far-reaching struggles over prices and sales, carried to the sharpest extremes.... In this connection, the cartels can and should be as much concerned for technical and economic progress as free competition is; perhaps they will not accelerate it so precipitately as the trusts" (128). *

III «. •

not accelerate!!!

HEYMANN,

COMBINED

ENTERPRISES

Hans Gideon H e y m an n, Combined Enterprises in the German Large-Scale Iron Industry, Stuttgart, 1904 (No. 05 of Munich Economic Studies). A summary of data (for the most part rather fragmentary) on the advantages of large-scale production, especially "combined" production, i.e., uniting various successive stages.... "The representative of the Krupp firm told the Iron Enquiry Committee (Minutes (1878), p. 82): ' I do not think that a plant producing 20,000-30,000 tons (annually) can stand up to one producing 100,000-150,000 tons. Twenty-five years later Carnegie considered that twengood ty times as much as 150,000 tons was necesexample!! sary. (The Empire of Business, New York, Doubleday, Page and Co., 1902, p. 233): Concerns making one thousand tons of steel per day have little chance against one making ten thousand " (p. 232, note). a The growth of capital and its "immobilisacondition tion" (N.B.) is one of the most important for conditions for monopoly and cartels. carl e l s — "Combined enterprises often belong to more than a dozen cartels, as Volker's interesting table shows"... (249).... 1

<

1

December

? Volkcr? Iron cartels? 1 9 03 (where?) (p.

* See present edition. Vol

22,

p

216 —fld.

256)....

o

NOTEBOOK

("BETA")

199

"We see ... everywhere the same spectacle in the production of finished goods. Pure enterprises perish. j , crushed between the high price of raw material and low price of the finished product, while the com- N.B. bined enterprises earn enough profit from the high prices of materials, and they find sales thanks to (be low prices of finished goods; for the big plants avoid excessive prices for fear of inevitable subsequent reductions, whereas the small ones in good times want to push up prices wildly. Exactly the same policy is pursued in America by the big Steel N.B. Corporation ' (256). Now competition has been done away with. There remain two or three dozen big plants. At the head are Thyssen, Lueg and Kirdorf (261). "Two gigantic associations": the roal syndicate and the steel syndicate ((87.5 per cent of steel output)) "must rule over the whole". — — — Monopoly of the means of production. The land has been bought up (coal and ore). "The head of the concern controls the principal company [literally: the "mother company"]; the latter reigns over the subsidiary companies ["daughter companies"}, which in their turn control still other subsidiaries ("grandchild companies"], e t c Jn this way, better it is possible with a comparatively small tban in capital to dominate immense spheres of Liefmann production. Indeed, if holding 50 per cent and of the capital is always sufficient to control earlier a company, the head of the concern needs only one million to control eight million in the second subsidiaries. And if this 'interlocking is extended, it is possible with one million to control sixteen million, thirtytwo million, e t c " * (pp. 268-69). The summing up: "There remain, on the one hand, the big fcoal companies, producing millions of tons yearly, strongly organised in their coal syndir e

1

1

Tbid , pp.

227-28.— Kd.

V.

200

I.

LENIN

cale, and, on the other, the big steel plants, closely allied to the coal mines, having thei*; own steel syndicate. These giant enterprises^ producing 400,000 tons of steel per annum| with a tremendous output of ore and coaJj| and producing finished steel goods, employir 10,000 workers quartered in company hous and sometimes owning their own railway^ and ports, are the typical representative of the German iron and steel industry. An concentration goes on further and further! Individual enterprises are becoming large*, and larger. An ever-increasing number of< enterprises in one, or in several different industries, join together in giant enterprises, backed up and directed by half a dozen big Berlin banks. In relation to the German mining industry, the truth of the teachings; of Karl Marx on concentration is definitely proved; true, this applies to a country where industry is protected by tariffs and freight Urates. The German mining industry is ripe for expropriation"* (278-79). (The concluding words of Chapter 5 in the book.) See p. 108. ;

N.B.

Heymann's statistics: Twenty-four combined enterprises (these 24 include— Krupp, Stumm, Deutscher Kaiser (Thyssen), Avmetz Friede, etc., etc., all "leaders"). (1902) Total thoxt

Their

output:

Iron ore

sand

tons

6,934

for Germany

17,963

(+?) Coal Pig-iron Steel * Sec present edition, V o l . 22

13,258 = 1 2 . 0 % 5,849 8,215

(+?)

pp. 198-99.— Ed.

107,436 8,523 7,664 (?)

NOTEBOOK

("BETA")

thousand

201

tons

(1902)

Total for Germany

/jiioper- Blast furnaces 147 = 5 8 . 8 % at ion) Open-hearth furnaces 130=38.8 No. of workers 206,920 ? Capital 581.4 million marks \- Reserves 121.9 million marks

250 335 ?

Growth of large-scale production in the German iron industry Enterprises in. operation

iron

Output ( m i l l , tons)

% 1869—203 11880-140

100 69

\ 1900-108

53

Workers

(000)

% 1.4 2.7 8.5

Output per worker (tons)

N o . of workers per enterprise

65.6 129.2 245.2

105.8 150.8 321.7

% 21.5

100 194 605

21A

34,7

100 98 162

End of extracts from Heymann* End. ON

THE

QUESTION

OF

IMPERIALISM

On the question of i m p e r i a l i s m : Subjects: (approximately) 5.1 Finance capital. 4.2 Banks. 2.3 Cartels and trusts. 3. Monopoly. 1.4 Concentration and big industry. 6.5 Export of capital. 7.6 Colonies. Their significance. 8.7 History of the colonies. 9.8 Division of the world. International trusts colonies Calwcr 10.9 Free competition versus imperialism. 11.10 Back to free competition or forward to overcoming imperialism and capitalism? 12.11 Ultra-imperialism or inter-imperialism? J 2 bis: Uneven growth. 13.12 Hobson, Kautsky, imperialism.

202

V

1.

LENIN

14.13 Apologists and petty-bourgeois critics of imperialism. 15.14 Parasitism in imperialist countries... ("decay") (("the rentier state")). 16.15 Definitive split of the working-class movement... ["imperialism and opportunism"], r 17.16 Diplomacy and foreign policy 1871-1914. [18.17 The national question in the imperialist era. 19.18 Interlocking versus "socialisation' (cf. Riesser). Component parts of the concept "imperialism". Roughly: 1. I monopoly, as the result of concentration 2. II export of capital (as the chief thing) 4. I l l I division of ? (a) agreements of international capital 5. IV \ the world ( (p) colonies 3. V bank capital and its "threads" 6. VI replacement of free trade and peaceful exchange by a policy of force (tariffs; seizures, etc., etc.). Ililfcrding's shortcomings: 1) Theoretical error concerning money. 2) Ignores (almost) the division of the world. 3) Ignores the relationship between finance capital and parasi tism. 4) Ignores the relationship between imperialism and opportunism. "Imperialism, the highest (modern) stage of capitalism." Roughly: L Three chief (fully independent) countries ' Great Britain < Germany V ^ United States J these 6 II. Secondary ( France ^ (first class, but not fully \ Russia > independent) ^ Japan III. Italy Austria-Hungary

203

NOTEBOOK

V

("GAMMA")

Contents

Hoeniger Thery Lescure Patouillet Moos Bruneau Lysis Hubert

P. 2 [31 {5-61 [9-121 [14-151 117-18] 119-21] 1221

Source 2; 7 and 8; 1 3;

Berard Lair R ussier Tonnelat Colson Redslob P. Louis Morris

15,

[23-241 [251 1271 [35] 137] 139-41] [43-45] [47-501

References: 16 and 1 8; 3 4

H O E N I G E R , ECONOMIC SIGNIFICANCE OF THE GERMAN ARMED SERVICES

Professor Dr. Robert Hoeniger: Economic Significance of the German Armed Services, Leipzig, 1913. (Gehe-Stiftung Lectures, V o l . V , Part 2.) Banalities of a pro-militarist who seeks to prove ^ that military expenditure is not a loss, for the money remains in the country and yields vast profits, that military service educates, strengthens, etc., etc. A characteristic quotation: ..."The deputy Erzberger told the Reichstag (April 24, | 1912): 'If the Minister of War were to satisfy all the |

V.

204

I.

LENIN

requests for garrisons addressed to the War Department he would have to ask for military appropriations six times as large " (p. 18). 1

The petty bourgeoisie gains in all sorts of ways fromT garrisons. One of the reasons why militarism is popular! Source References: Wilhelm Ahr, The Armed Services and the National Economy of the Great Powers During the Last Thirty Years Berlin, 1909. Hartwig Schubart, The Relationship Between the National Economy and the National Defence Potential, Berlin, 1910. Militdrwochenblatt. Supplements: 90 (1902) and 10 (1904). Fr. Braumann, The Economic Value of a Garrison^ Magdeburg, 1913. Modern Civilisation, Part IV, Vol. 12 {Military Technique). THiSRY.

ECONOMIC

EUROPE

Edmond Thery, Economic Europe, Paris, 1911. (He is editor of V tlconomiste europeen, and author of a mass of works on economics.) The book has very many comparative tables: (the text, apparently, is only an adjunct to the tables}. Population (millions) Germany Groat Britain France Russia (European) All Europe

1858

1883

1908

1858-83

36.8 28.6 34.6

46.2 35.7 37.9

63.3 45.1 39.3

+26% 25 9

+37% 26 4

66.8 278.1

86.1 335.1

129.8 436.1

29 20

51 30

1883-1908

Government expenditure (million francs) Germany Great Britain France etc. * ThSry'a

1858

1883

1908

1858-83

801 1,651 1,717

2,695 2,192 3,573

9,263 5,169 3,910

+236 33 108

figure.—Si.

1883-1908

+244 136

6*

NOTEBOOK

"Y"

Expenditure on Army and Germany Great France Russia etc.

205

("GAMMA")

Navy

1*83

1908

458 + 46 Britain 432 270 584 205 772 122

1,068 436 67G 811 780 320 1,280 231

Output of Coal (million tons) 1898-99

Germany France Great Britain

130.9 32.4 202.0

1908-09

205.7 37.9 272.1

-[57% +17% +35%

Pig-Iron (million tons) Germany France Great Britain etc. NOTES

ON

BOOKS

BY

7.4 2.5 8.8

12.7 3.6 9.7

+72% +43% +10%

MONTESQUIOU

AND

ESTfiVE

A N D ON AN ARTICLE B Y R E V E R E

Montesquiou, American Securities and French Holdings, Paris, 1912. (Advice to capitalists: beware.)

L.

Esteve, A New Psychology Seilliere, Paris, 1913.

of

Imperialism:

Ernest

I (A psychological interpretation of imperialism a la\\ V \ Nietzsche, deals only with psychology. )) 19

C. T. R evere, "Latin American Trade Possibilities", article in The North American Review, 1915 (Vol. 201), p. 78:

V.

206

I.

LENIN

"The South American Journal, published in London sa> says British investments in Latin America at the end of 1913 totalled $ 5,008,673,000. Cf. with Paish 1909* $5,000 million X 5 = 25,000 million franks

LESCURE,

SAVINGS

IN

|| N.BJ

FRANCE

L e s c u r e, Savings in France, Paris, 1914. Author's preface says this work has been published in Schriften des Vereins fiir S oN.B. zialpolitik, Vol. 137, III—in a survey of [ savings in various countries. Note p. 110, table V I . "Statistics of French Wealth" (according to Mr. Neymarck). Jean

Thousand mil)Ion francs French securities

1850 18G0 1869 1880 1890 1902 1909

— -

from "

9 31 33 56 74 87 105

Foreign

lO 15

to 90 Hfi-

from

Deposited securities (million francs) (p. 51) Credit Lyonnais

1863 1869 1875 1880 1890 1900 1910 1912

— — — — — —

securities

9.8 54.6 139,7 244.6 300.8 546.3 839.0 859,6

S octet 6 Ge"n6rale

— — -

57.4 88.3 205.7 253.7 251.9 347.6 562.2 446.5

* Re Paish see p. 389 of this v o l u m e . — E d .

Comptolr d'Escompte

— — — -

— — — 122.9 365,4 633.3 674.3

20 25 35

to »

27 40

NOTEBOOK

"Y"

( GAMMA ) lk

207

M

Number of accounts with the Credit Lyonnais (p. 52) *: 1863 1869 1875 J880

— — —

2,568 14,490 28,535 63,674

1890 1900 1912

— -

144,000 263,768 633,539

p. 60: "Sums put to reserve by nine French iron and steel companies": Average (annual) for 1904-08 = 23.8 million francs (for the present, no more notes from this source). HISHIDA,

THE

OF JAPAN

INTERNATIONAL AS

A

POSITION

GREAT

POWER

Mishida, The International Position of Japan as a Great Power, New York, 1905. (Thesis.) Amateurish. A rehash of the history of Japan versus other countries from 660 B.C. to 1905. "Since that time (the Chinese war 1894-95) the Far East has become a centre of the ambitions chiefly of France, Great Britain, Germany, Japan, Russia and the United States, in their efforts to satisfy the wants of 'imperial expansion , commercial and political" (p. 256). ' T h e economic activity of the Great Powers has assumed the form of 'imperialism', which signifies the ambition of the Great Powers to control, for economic or political purposes, 'as large a portion of the earth's surface as their energy and opportunities may permit * (p. 269). He quotes: Reinsch, World Politics, New York, 1902. Hobson, Imperialism. Colquhoun, The Mastery of the Pacific, New York, 1902. Debidour, The Diplomatic History of Europe, Paris, 1891 (2 vols). 1

0

* See present edition, Vol. 22, p 2 1 4 . — Ed

208

V.

REFERENCES AND

From

J.

i

LENIN

FROM ENGLISH

CONRAD'S

English

SOURCES

JAIIRBVCHER

books

Ch. K. Hobson, The Export of Capital 8° (290 pp.). 7s. 6d (Constable), May 1914. *j /. A. Hobson, Traffic in Treason: a Study of Political Par^ ties. 8° (Is.) (Unwin), June 1914. j /. A. Hobson, Work and Wealth: a Human Valuation. (8°V (386 pp.). 8s. 6d. (Macmillan), June 1914. /. A. Hobson, Towards International Government. 8° (216 pp.), 2s. 6d. (Allen and Unwin), July 1915. J. H. Jones, The Economics of War and Conquest (about Norman Angell), June 1915 (King), 178 pp. (2s, 6d.). H. G. Wells, The War and Socialism. Id. (Clarion Press), February, 1915. Hartley Withers, War and Lombard Street. 8° (180 pp.)- 3s. 6d. (Smith), January 1915. CI W. Barron, The Audacious War (4s. 6d.), May 1915. A. L. Bowley, The Effect of the War on the External Trade of the United Kingdom 1906A914. 8° (64 pp.). 2s., March 1915. A. W. Humphrey, International Socialism and the War* 8° (176 pp.). 3s. Qd. February 1915. F. W. Hirst, The Political Economy of War. July 1915. 8° (342 pp.). 5s. Vigilant, Revolution and War. Is. net (September 1915). • /. Connolly, The Reconquest of Ireland. Qd. April 1915. Conrad's Jahrbiicher f iir Nationalokonomie etc. (N.B. Third series, Vol. 49 = 1915, 1) (Third series, Vol. 21 = 1901, Vol. 40 - 1910.) G I i e r, The Present Position of tlie American Iron Industry, Third series, Vol. 35, 587. Jeremiah J en k s, The Trusts in the United States, Third series, Vol. I, 1. Goldstein, The Present State of the Cartel Movement: Russia (Third series, Vol. 40, 162). Saenger, Tlie Economic Prospects of British Imperialism, Berlin, 1906. (Reviewed in third series, Vol. 3 6, 397).

NOTEBOOK

PATOUILLET,

«v"

("GAMMA")

AMERICAN

Joseph Patouillet, American (Thesis.) (388 pp.)

2U9 IMPERIALISM

Imperialism,

Dijon,

1904,

A thesis. The frail effort of a student. Of no scientific value, apart from abundant quotations and a summary of certain facts. Mostly legalistic prattle; economic coverage poor. Quotes (at the start) widely known passages from Hobson (Imperialism). Speaks of the fact of British imperialism (p. 33 et seq.) and German (p. 36 et seq.) (sections 1 and II of Chapter 11). A few words about Japanese and Russian imperialism (p. 39 in fine). p. 43: "In practice imperialism means a bid for the keys of the world—not military keys as under the Roman Empire, but the main economic and commercial keys. It means not the rounding off of territory, but the conquest and occupation of the big crossroads of world trade; it means acquiring advantageously located rather than big colonies, so as to cover the globe with a dense and continuous network of stations, coal depots and cables." (Quoted from de Lapradelle: "Imperialism and Americanism in the United States", Revue du droit publique, 1900, Vol. X I I I , pp. 65-66. Quoted by Patouillet, p. 43.) Driault (Political Problems, pp. 221-22): "The shattering defeat of Spain was a revelation.... It had seemed to be established that international equilibrium was a matter to be settled by five or six of the chief European powers; now an unknown quantity was introduced into the problem" (P; 49). "Thus the Cuban war was an economic war inasmuch as its aim was the seizure of the island's sugar market; In the same way, the purpose of annexing Hawaii and the Philippines was to gain possession of the coffee and II sugar produced by these tropical countries" (p. 51). || (Idem, pp. 62-63).... ?

t

V.

210

I.

LENIN

"Thus, the conquest of markets, the drive for tropic^ produce—such is the prime cause of the policy of colonial expansion which has come to be known as imperialism. A i 3 the colonies serve also as excellent strategic points, ti3 value of which we shall indicate: ...to ensure Asian markets they had to have these support points"... (p. 64), i

Exports from the U.S.A. (percentages) Tots 1

'm t°lHon) P

857.8 1,394.5

Y

C

a

r

1870 1880 1890 1900 1902

E

U

r

°

P

e

79.35 86.10 79.74 74.60 72.96

A

" ^

A8la a

13.03 8.31 10.98 13.45 14.76

4.09 2.77 4.52 2.79 2.75

2.07 1.39 2.30 4.66 4.63

°

t

j

CeaniaAmCa 0.82 0.82 1.92 3.11 2.48

0.64 0.61 0.54 1.79 2.42

i '*i i

J I

11

numerous indications of a coming struggle for control •". of the Pacific « Hawaii is half-way between Panama and Hong Kong's J The Philippines are a step towards Asia and C h i n a'i (p. 118). Idem 119-120-122. i The war with Spain over Cuba was justified by pleading! the interests of freedom, the liberation of Cuba, etc. (p, 158. et seq.). The constitution calls for equality of all taxes, etc. in all the States of the U.S.A. This has been sic! "interpreted" as not applying to the colonies, for these are not part, but possessions, of the United States (p. 175). "Gradually", we are told, the rights of the colonies will be enlarged (p. 190) (but equality will not be granted).... Canada. Economic subordination prepares the way for political "integration" (p. 198). "Germany" (sic) wants to "oppose a United States of Europe" to the United States of America (p. 205)

NOTEBOOK

"Y"

("GAMMA")

211

."Ever since 1897, Wilhelin II has repeat-1] United edly suggested a policy of union to combatII States of verseas competition—a policy based on all Europe European customs agreement, a sort of con- II (and W i l tinciital blockade aimed against the United! helm II) States*' (205).... "In France, a European cus-|| (Qitis union has been advocated by Paul Leroy-Beaulieu" (206).... ..."An entente between the European states "happy would, perhaps, be one of the happy results result" of American imperialism" (206). In America, developments have led to a struggle of the "anti-imperialists" against the imperialists (p. 268, Book I I , Chapter I: "Imperialists and Anti-Imperialists').... Imperialism, he says, contradicts freedom, e t c , leads to the enslavement of the colonies, etc. (all the democratic arguments: a number of quotations). An American antiimperialist quoted Lincoln's words: "When the white man governs himsell, that is self-government; but when he governs himself and also governs others, it is no longer self-government; it is despotism" (272). — Phelps, United States Intervention in Cuba (New York, 1898) and others have declared the Cuban war "criminal", etc. Chapter III, p. 293, is headed: "Present United States Policy: the Combination of Imperialism and the Monroe Doctrine" : both combined, and interpreted!!! The South Americans reject (p. 311 et seq.) the interpretation of the Monroe Doctrine to mean that America belongs to the North Americans. They fear the United States and want independence. The United States has "designs" on South America and combats Germany's growing influence there.... (Cf, especially Novikov in the source references.*) In annexing the Philippines, the United States cheated Filipino leader Aguinaldo by promising the country independence (p. 373): "The annexation was described as 'Jingo treachery'".** 20

0

21

* Sec p. 213 of this volume.—Ed. ** See present edition, Vol. 22, p 287

—Ed.

14*

212

V.

I.

LENIN

Atkinson, Criminal Aggression, by Whom Commits ted? Boston, 1899. The North American Review, 1899, September. N.B. Filipino: "Aguinaldo's Case Against the United States." In South America there is a growing trend to wan _ relations with Spain', the (Spanish! N.B. closer American) congress in Madrid in 1900 was attended by delegates from fifteen South American statea (p. 326) (*). More contacts with Spain, growth of the latter's influence and of "Latin" sympathies, etc. (**) p. 379: "The era of national wars has evidently passed".... (wars over markets, e t c ) . N B

^ R des deux mondes, 1901 (November 15). (**) Slogan: "Spanish-American Union/'

SOURCE

e v u e

REFERENCES IN

ON

AMERICAN

IMPERIALISM

PATOUILLET

(References from Patouillet on American imperialism, etc.) Carpenter, The American Advance {Territorial Expansion), New York, 1902. E. Driault, Political and Social Problems at the End of the Nineteenth Century, Paris, 1900. W. E. Griffis, America in the East, New York, 1899. D. St. Jordan, Imperial Democracy, New York, 1899. De Molinari, Problems of the Twentieth Century, Paris, 1901. Roosevelt, American Ideals, New York, 1901.—The Strenuous Life, London, 1903. Paul See, The American Peril, Paris, 1903. Seilli&re, The Philosophy of Imperialism, Paris, 1903. Stead, The Americanisation of the World, Paris, 1903. Annates des sciencespolitiques: 1902 (Vol. X V I I ) . E. Boutmy, "The United States and Imperialism" (p. 1 et seq.).

NOTEBOOK

«Y"

("OAMMA"?

213

le Correspondent, 1890 (January 25). CI. Jannet, "Economic Facts and the Social Movement in America" (p. 348 et seq.). //'Economists franqais, 1899, 1, V I I . Leroy-Beaulieu, "American Expansion, etc." le Monde economique, 1896 (April 4 and 18). Machat, "United States and European Commercial Rivalry in America." La Grande Revue, 1899 (October 1). Weulersse, "American Expansion/' Revue politique et litter aire (Revue bleue), 1896 (May 9). Moireau, "Jingoes and Jingoism in the United States" (pp. 593-97), 1900 (April 21). Driault, "Imperialism in the United States" (p. 502 et seq.). La Revue de Paris, 1899 (March 15). De Rousiers, "American Imperialism." The North American Review, 1898, September. Conant, "The Economic Basis of Imperialism." 1897, No. 2. Chapman, "The Menace of Pseudo-Patriotism." 1899, No. 1. Carnegie, "Americanism versus Imperialism." 1902, No. 12. Winstow, "The Anti-Imperialist Faith." 1903, No. 1. Bonsai, "Greater Germany in South America." The Fortnightly Review, 1901, August. Brooks, "American Imperialism." Deutsche Rundschau, 1902, November. Schierbrand, "The Imperialist Idea in America." Revue socialiste, 1904, February. Colajanni, "Anglo-Saxon Imperialism." e Mercure de France, 1904, April. P. Louis, "Outline of Imperialism." Revue des deux mondes, 1903 (July 15). Leroy-Beaulieu, "The British Empire and the Crisis of Imperialism." Novicow, The Federation of Europe, 2nd edition, Paris, 1901. E. Thery, The Economic History of Britain, the United States and Germany, Paris, 1902. ^ • Berard. Britain and Imperialism, Paris, 1900. Lair^ German Imperialism, Paris, 1902. L

1

214

"V.

1.

LENIN

MOOS, " F R E N C H CREDIT INSTITUTIONS A N D FRENCH A N D ENGLISH CAPITAL INVESTMENTS A B R O A D "

Jahrbiicher fiir Nationaldkonomie, 3rd series, Vol. X X X I " (39), 1910. Ferdinand Moos, "French Credit Institutioi and French and English Capital Invesl ments Abroad" (pp. 237-56). Only half a page on Britain, giving G. Paish totals. But there are source references aj figures on France: Polemic: Lysis, "The Financial Oligarchy", Paris, 1907, a n | Testis, "Credit Institutions", Paris, 1907. \ Henri Michel, "Speech in the Chamber of Deputies, Novem*i ber 30, 1909." Le Monde economique, 1906 and 1907 articles (P. Beauregard).; Jules Domergue (Economic Reform). 1 M> Manchez (Le Temps, January 2, 1910) estimated French capital abroad at 3 5,0 0 0 million francs! (p. 240). Neymarck (Le Rentier) estimates French capital abroad: at 25,000-30,000 million francs (p. 243).\ The total value of securities on the Paris Stock Exchange — - 130,000 million franks (p. 243) - ~UA • ~ f 64,000 f Frencln including | ; { } 1

6 6

0 ( ) 0

f

o

r

e

i

g

n

Portugal obtained from Brazil 2.400 million francs between 1696 and 1754 (p. 238). Dutch capital in Britain in 1747 was 1,600 million gulden (ibidem). Money flows to where the rate of interest is highest. According to Lysis: Deposits (of four banks)—(Credit Lyonnais + Comptoir National + Societe Generale + Credit Industrie] et Commercial) (p. 252): 1885— 912 million francs 1890—1,302 1900-2,171 1905—2,897 " " (according

to

Lysis)

NOTEBOOK

"Y"

("GAMMA")

215

"For a seat on the board, one need only hold 50-200-300 shares..,. Thus, about 50 persons, who need not have more than eight million francs 50 between them, year after year control more than per2.500 million francs of deposits, and more sons tJi^n l,500million francs of newannua] investments, without having to give account to anyone" (252). In the case of loans, the borrowing state never receives more than 90 per cent (p. 253)—the banks get the remainder. The 1895 Chinese-Russian loan was for 400 million francs at 4 per cent. "Tbe price on flotation was 450. The first market price was 495. The highest market price was 520. The difference in one month was 45 francs, or 10 per cent.... On this deal, the Ban que de Paris et des Pays Bas alone made a profit of 20 million francs" (253), and so on. January 1907—Socialists in the Chamber of\\ Deputies sharply attacked investment in R u s- J j N.B. s i a n I o a n s.... ''

KOUZMETSOW, AND

THE

STRUGGLE

LANGUAGES

IN

OF

CENTRAL

CIVILISATIONS ASIA

P. Kouznietsow The Struggle of Civilisations and Languages in Central Asia, Paris, 1912, (Thesis—Paris.) (353 pp.) Deals only with Turkestan—its history and colonisation (mentions the Andijan uprising of 1898, warns for the future)..,, ((p. 29 5 and others)). The development of culture, cotton-growing, railways, e t c , e t c Many literature references.,.. The standpoint, apparently, is official. f

RECENT CITED

IN

LITERATUR E

CONRAD'S

JAHRBOCHER

From recent literature: Leopold Lacour, Modern France. Political and Social Problems, Paris, 1909. De Leener, Organisation of Leaders of Industry. Belgium, Paris, 1909 (two vols.).

216

V.

I.

LENIN

/, S. Nicholson, A Project of Empire (Economics of Imperialism), London, 1909. (310 pp.) Henri Andrillon, The Expansion of Germany, Angouleme 1909. "The Development of Germany as a World Power" (supplement to Annals of the American Academy, January 1910). !! Nil. An ambassador's speech!!! Marcel Dubois, France and Her Colonies, Paris, 1910. Jean Cruppi, For French Economic Expansion, Paris, 1910. Jean G. Raffard, Concentration of British Banks, Paris, 1910. L. Gautier, The Financier State, Paris, 1910. *T Eduard Driault, The World Today. A Political and ™ Economic Survey, Paris, 1909. (372 pp.) [A review in the Jahrbiicher, Vol. 41, p. 269 speaks in a laudatory tone of this "textbook of world history", especially the significance of "economic processes for modern politics", 1 Fr. E. Junge, American Economic Policy, Berlin, 1910. Godfernaux, French Colonial Hallways, Paris, 1911 (439 pp.). Aug, Terrier and Ch. Mourey^ French Expansion. Paris, 1910. Charles Du Hemme, Financial Imperialism. The General Society for the Promotion of French Trade and Indus? try. Prefaced by a Letter to the Finance Minister, Paris, 1910 (95 pp.)? (Paris, Trade and Financial Review). J. B o u r d e a u, Between Two Servitudes (...Socialism... (I!!!) imperialism...), Paris, 1910. Geoff ray Drage, The Imperial Organisation of Trade, London, 1911. (374 pp.) R. G. Levy, Banks of Issue, Paris, 1911 (628 pp.). Marcel Gras, Machinism and Its Consequences.... Paris, 1911. (Thesis.) Edmond Thery, Economic Europe, 2nd edition, Paris, 1911. (332 pp.) Idem. The National Wealth of France, Paris, 1911. Lucien Hubert, The German Effort, Paris, 1911, Ed. Pfeiffer, The Fabian Society and the English Socialist Movement, Paris, 1911. (Thesis.) Arthur Boucher (Colonel), Victorious France in the Coming War, Paris, 1911. (93 pp.) u

mDm

NOTEBOOK

«Y

M

("GAMMA")

jahrbiicher, V o l . 42 (1911). N.B. Article by Goldschmidt on agrarian laws and agrarian structure of New Zealand. Schneider, Jahrbuch der deutschen Kolonien, 4th year,

217

N.B.

J911.

Mamroth, Industrial Constitutionalism, Jena, 1911 (review in Volume 43, 1912). Schachner, The Social Question in Australia and New Zealand, Jena, 1911 (a detailed account in Volume 43, 1912). Overzier, The American-British Shipping Trust, Berlin, 1912 (4 marks). Goldschmidt, Concentration in Coal-Mining, 1912 (Baden Higher School Economic Studies). Ibidem: Briefs, The Alcohol Cartel, 1912, Hillringhaus, The German Iron Syndicates, Their Development Towards a Single Syndicate, Leipzig, 1912(3 marks). Enrico Leone, Expansionism and Colonies, Rome, 1911 (235 pp.), 2 lire. Jahrbiicher, Vol. 4 4 ( = 1 9 1 2 , 2): P. Passama, New Forms of Industrial Concentration, Paris, 1910 (341 pp.), 8.50 francs. Bosenick, Germany's New Combined Banking Economy. (Analysis.) Munich, 1912. (366 pp.) Argentarius, Letters of a Bank Director, Berlin (Bank Publishing House), 1912 (1 mark) (??). P. Hausmeister, Large-Scale Enterprises and Monopoly in Banking (a popular sketch), Stuttgart, 1912. Hennebicque Leon, Western Imperialism, The Genesis of British Imperialism, Brussels, 1913 (295 pp., 6 francs) [Vol. 4 51 Bene Pinon, France and Germany. 1870-1913, Paris, 1913, Emile Becque, Inter nationalisation of Capital, Montpellicr, 1912 (432 pp.), 6 francs. B. Ischchanian, Foreign Elements in the Russian National Economy, Berlin, 1913 (300 pp.), 7 marks. Review in Vol. 47: a good deal on the import of capital. Author estimates Russia's indebtedness to Western Europe at 6 , 0 0 0 m i l l i o n rubles. Paul Eckhardt, Studies in World Economy, Bielefeld, 1913 (140 pp.) (2.30 marks). Francois Maury, French Securities During tlie Last Ten Years, Paris, 1912, (Ten years' statistics for capital-

218

V.

I.

LENIN

!J

J

t

ists. A mass of data with percentages and so on. Per cen%] of guaranteed securities, etc.) LOUIS B R U N E A U ,

GERMANY

IN

FRANCE

Louis Bruneau, Germany -in France, 2nd edition, Paris, 1914 (articles in La Grande Revue). Quotes: • L. Nicot, Germany in Paris (1887). "] G. Montbard, The Enemy (1889). It ends: "Germany! must be destroyed if Gallia is to live." { M. Schwob, The German Danger, 1896. Before the Battle, 1904. Em. Jennissen, The German Spectre, 1906. Andre Barre. The German Menace, 1908. Jean d'Epee, Greater Germany, 1910. Henry Gaston, Germany at Bay, 19..?* Germany lacks iron (deposits will be exhausted within 40 years (p. 3))—imports are increasing: 8 million tons in 1908 11 " " " 1911 (p. 2) while in France deposits have been discovered at Meurthe and Moselle—in French Lorraine — — — Iron output... 2.6 million tons in 1890 4.4 " " " 1900 14.8 " " " 1911 Nancy . . . . 200 million tons of ore Briey . . . . 2,000 Longwy . . . 300 Crusnes . . . 500 3, 0 0 0 million tons of ore (p. 5). Deposits discovered in Normandy: 100-700 million tons of ore. French iron ore exports to Germany: 1.7 million tons in 1909 2.8 " " " 1912 (p. 21). * The book was published in 1 9 1 2 . — E d .

NOTEBOOK

("GAMMA")

219

German coal exports to France: 1909—3 million tons 1912-5.7 A Dutch merchant (Poorter) is buying up land with iron ore deposits in Normandy (already has 3,496 hectares), selling the ore to Germany (pp. 24-25). (Details follow.) Stinnes and Krupp are buying up iron ore mines (30-31)— partly through Poorter. Examples of "holdings" and composition of management boards (35).... ...(mostly Frenchmen + Germans).... Thyssen, growth of his concern, etc. Examples, composition of boards, financial holdings, etc., etc. Migration of firms to France, etc. No generalisations. (See articles on this in La Grande Revue.)

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL FROM

CONRAD'S

REFERENCES JAHRBOCHER

Bibliographical references from Conrad's Jahrbiicher: Paul Pilant, The German Peril, Paris, 1913. H. G. Usher, Pan-Germanism, London (7-6) (1913?). The Annals of the American Academy of PolitVol. ical and Social Science, Vol. 4 2 (1912): 45 "Industrial Competition and Combination" (trusts (30 reports)). Hans ffenger, "French Capital Investments"... 1913, Stuttgart (Munich Economic Studies No. 125). Leon Wenger: Oil (Thesis), Paris, 1913 (Vol. 47, 1914). G. Michon: The Big British Shipping Companies, 1913. (Thesis.) Schiemann, Germany and High Politics, 19J3 (Vo 1.13), 1914. 0. W. Knauth, The Policy of the United States Towards Industrial Monopoly, New York, 1913. (233 pp.) N.B. (?) (Columbia University Studies.) ?? E. Friedegg, Millions and Millionaires, Berlin, 1914. (383 pp.)

V.

220

I.

LENIN

P. Baudin, The Money of France, Paris, 1914. Vol. 4 6 (1913,1). Article on Marx's theory of rent (Albrecht). E. Rothschild, Cartels, etc., 1913. Volumes 4 5-4 7 looked through. Vol. 48 (1914, 2): Julius Hirsch, Branch Enterprises, etc*, Bonn, 1913. (Cologne Studies No. 1.) Laudatory review in Conrad's Jahrbiicher, Vol, 48). N.B. [This v olum e—p. 649—contains nineteenthcentury statistics of livestock farming (very full) for many European countries.] Walter Straus, German Power Grids and Their Economic Significance, Berlin, 1913 (especially about agriculture N.B. and for agriculture). Conrad's Jahrbiicher fiir Nationalokonomie, 1915, I (3rd series, Vol. 49): "Fluctuations in Immigration into the United States". (Statistical totals for 1870-1910.) XT

R

A V t 5 #

LYSIS, AGAINST

THE FINANCIAL IN FRANCE *

OLIGARCHY

Lysis, Against the Financial Oligarchy in France, 5th ed., Paris, 1908 (260 pp.). The chapters are dated November 1, 1906; December 15, 1906; February 1, 1907; May 1, 1907; November 15, 1907. In the preface, Jean Finot states that the British press has confirmed the fact reported by Lysis (first in L a Revue): A certain person made 12 million francs (p. vii) out of the 1906 Russian loan, besides "a hundred million" (ibidem) in c o m m i s s i o n s ! ! This was discussed at a sitting of the Chamber Date?? of Deputies (two days) (when?). Four banks have an "absolute monopoly" (p. 11) (not a relative one)—in all bond issues. Credit Lyonnais "a trust Societe Generale of the i Comptoir d'Escompte + Banque de Paris et des Pays- Bas big banks C r e d i t Industriel (P- 12) et Commercial r

* See present edition, p. 197.—JF^rf.

Vol. 22,

pp. 233-34.

Vol,

24, p.

403. Vol

23,

NOTEBOOK

"Y"

221

("GAMMA")

The borrowing country receives 90 per cent of the sum of the loan (10 per cent goes to the banks, "distributing" and "guarantee ' syndicates, etc.)—p. 2 6. Kusso-Chinese loan 400 million francs. Profit about 8% Russian (1904) 800 " " " " 10% Moroccan (1904) 62.5 " " " " 18 U% "The French are the usurers of Europe" (29).... "The financial press almost always enjoys subsidies" (35). The Egyptian Sugar Refineries Affair: the public lost 90-100 million francs (39). The Societe Generale issued 64,000 shares of this company; the price on issue was about 150 per cent (1!).... The company's dividends were "fictitious" (39).... "One of the Societe Generale directors was a director of Egyptian Sugar Refineries" (39). Fifty persons, representing eight million francs, control 2,0 0 0 million francs in these four banks (40).... What is to be done? "Return to competition" (42).... "The French Republic is a financial monarchy" (48).... The 1906 Russian loan: Mr. X, "an intermediary of the banks", made 12 million (49). It is impossible to understand anything from the reports and balance-sheets "1,750 million in three lines" (57).... What is the source of bank profits? Stock issues. This is concealed. "An example: without a prospectus, without publicity, secretly, by the muffled and hidden work of its 'cashiers and 'business agents', the Credit Lyonnais sold 874 million francs worth (nominal value) of Russian Nobility Land Bank bonds. At an average price of 96.80. The market price at present is 66. T h e I o s s to the public: 2 6 9 million franc s!" (pp. 75-76).... "Alarming export of French capital" (p. 93 et seq.). France is the "world's usurer" (119). The fall in the market price of Russian bonds (as against the price of issue) is such that out oi 1 4, 0 0 0 million francs, 3,000-4,000 million are lost by the public: that is what the public pays the banks!!! 1

3

t M

1

V.

222

I.

LENIN

And endless wailing about the banks not supporting French industry.... Germany is advancing, we are marking time (187 and passim)... "anti-national policy", etc. Chapter V is headed: "Complete Domination of the Financial Oligarchy; Its Hold over the Press and the Government".... The banks' means of pressure on the government: lowering the rate of interest... (!!) secret subsidies: 1 million to a Minister / million to an ambassador (p. 212) bribes to the press... (Has used only newspaper articles, nothing else). Author's conclusions: regulation of banking separation of banks of deposit from banks of issue (d'affaires) control.... ((A commonplace philistine)) 1

4

NOTES ON BOOKS B Y MACROSTY, AND

MESZLENY,

Henry W . Macrosty, lin, 1910.

AND

BAUMGARTEN

BERGLUND

Trusts in British Industry,

Mass of facts, major and minor. Essential information, etc.

Ber-

for

Baumgarten and Meszleny, Cartels and Trusts, Berlin, 1906 (an economic and legal survey. Apparently, nil novi).

Abraham Berglund, The United States Steel 1907. (Thesis.) (Description and literature references. but useful for information.)

Corporation, Amateurish,

NOTEBOOK.

HUBERT,

THE

"Y"

("GAMMA")

GERMAN

223

EFFORT

L ucien Hubert, The German Effort, Paris, 1911. (A comparison of French and German (economic) development.) Net railway income (per kilometre) France Germany Great Britain

1883

190G

19,165 francs 15,476 26,755

19, 560 21, 684 26, 542

t shipping (thousand tons) Great Britain Germany United Slates France Norway Japan Italy

1890-Oi

190G-07

+%

5,107 656 376 485 176 76 186

9,782 2,110 1,194 721 717 611 493

+91 iL 2 2 2

+217 +49 -308 H704 -165

Figures predominate, mostly given separately for both countries, without precise, comparative tables such as given above. (Scientific value = 0)

BfiRARD, BRITAIN

AND

IMPERIALISM

Victor Bcrard, Britain and Imperialism, Paris, 1900. . (381 pp.) Cursory examination suggests a collection of news- ' paper articles: glib, extremely glib, journalism, but extremely superficial. Descriptive account, nothing more. "Joseph Chamberlain" is the heading of the first chapter. Quotations from his speeches, his career, fame, e t c , etc. "Imperialism" forms the second chapter (or section: they are not called chapters nor are they numbered). This too is a "newspaper" account: { "Markets, markets", cndleSwS examples and figures

224

V.

I.

LENIN"

(on the decline of British trade, etc.) from Blue Books, but it is all fragmentary, superficial, and after Hobson and Schutee-Gaevernitz reads like a schoolboy's exercise-book.... Ditto about German competition, and so on and so forth. Nil. Nil. A couple of examples which, possibly, might be useful: Some of the arguments against imperialism: "The same statistics prove further that the occupation of a territory by His Majesty's troops often benefits only foreigners and very little British subjects; in Egypt only German and Belgian trade has increased since 1881: British imports to Egypt amounted to £8,720,000 in 1870; £3,060,000 in 1880; £3,192,000 in 1892; £4,435,000 in 1897, whereas German imports rose from £E21,000 (Egyptian £ - 25.60 francs) in 1886 to £E281,000 in 1896, and Belgian imports rose from £86,000 to £458,000 in the same period" (p. 249). "Having invented the extraction of sugar from beet, France became the world's leading sugar producer: she still had a monopoly in 1870, when Germany entered the field. A study of the French crops showed that, like Northern France, she had a favourable soil and climate in areas near her coal mines. But her soil was less fertile and her climate more severe. The fight against the French would have to be waged on unequal terms. Nevertheless, by 1882. French sugar manufacturers were already complaining: German sugar is penetrating the French market.... German beet has a 12 per cent sugar content; French growers say they cannot obtain more than 7 per cent"—the Germans had improved cultivation methods, fertilisers, selection, e t c , etc. "In less than twelve years of German competition, France, which invented beet sugar, was deprived of the profit from her invention. Her sugar law of 1884 was dictated by German science, Germany being henceforth the empress of sugar, and, in addition, of alcohol" (pp. 311-12). Date at the end of the book: November 1898-April 1900.

NOTEBOOK

LAIR,

Maurice Lair,

GERMAN

"y"

("GAMMA")

225

IMPERIALISM

German Imperialism,

Paris, 1902 (341 pp.)

Begins with a brief, routine description of British imperialism, then American, Russian, Japanese, and German ("Imperialism and Imperi a lists". I n troduc tio n). Chapter I. "The Origin of German Imperialism." (1870.—Development and growth. Generally knowm data and figures. Much the same "journalistic" account as V. Berard's.) Chapter II. "The Soul of Imperialist Germany"... and the "Herr Doktor"—and Mommsen and Treitschke ... drawing-room gossip!—and a little quotation from Marx (requoted from Bourdeau),... Wretched piece of work. Chapter III. "Imperialist Policy." ..."The twentieth century inaugurates the reign of the barons of the hi? hanks" (165)—and a quotation from ha-ha!! Toussenel: "The Jews—the Kings of the Era" (!!). Chapter IV. "Yesterday.'" More and more figures on Germany's economic growth. The Baghdad railway, etc. Chapter V. "Today."—On the crisis of 1900, prattle Chapter VI. "Tomorrow." ...Resolution of the Paris International vSocialist Congress, September 1900 — "against imperialism" (p. 324) and wa rs A bit of everything!...

Nil

He quotes: Forum, June 1899: "The Struggle for the Commercial Empire." 15-945

V

226

1.

LENIN

The North American Review, September 1898: "The Economi^j Basis of Imperialism". ^ Paul Arndt, Germany's Trade Relations with Britaiik and the British Colonies, 1899. Julias Wolf, The German Empire and the World Market BRIEFS,

THE

ALCOHOL

CARTEL

Goete Briefs, The Alcohol Cartel, Karlsruhe, 1912. (Bade\ Higher School Studies* New series, No. 7.) It seems—| at a glance—to be a specialised, uninteresting work! Monopoly

pp. 240-41: "Thus de facto the ring of alcohoj plants [there remain three "outsiders", quite weak}* has become a monopoly centred around the almost completely syndicated potato distilleries; thisf* completes the external power structure of the cartel.* GOLDSCHMIDT, CONCENTRATION

IN

THE

GERMAN

COAL

INDUSTRY

Kurt Goldschmidt, Concentration in the German Coal Industry, Karlsruhe, 1912 (122 pp.).... (Ibidem.* New series, No. 5) [little of value, no precise summary of data] Coal (million tons)

1. 2. 3.

1 Krupp Haniel Famijv Stinnes "

6. 7. 8. 9. 5.

f

{ *

Thyssen

2A 8.7 2.5 f).5 1.5 3.6

Gehsenkirchcn Harpen Hibernia Phonix

8.2 6.7 5.1 5.4

Karl Funkc 2 (my) liaden

Higher

School

Studies.—Hd,

Steel (million tons)

0.98 0.50 0.79 0.97 0.27 0.51 — — 1.13

49.6 3.1 2.8

5.24

55.5

5.24

NOTKBOOK

"Y"

227

("GAMMA'*)

"Nine concerns control 66.9 per cent of the coal output of the basin" (((the Rhine-Westphalian))) "and 48 per cent of the output of the federation of steel plants" (p. 69), The Stinnes concern (pp. 69-70) comprises the following enterprises: (1) coal mines 19 (2) iron and steel mills 7 I'd) iron ore mines numerous {in Germany, Luxemburg, Franco} (4) trading (coal) 6 (5) shipping ^ in Germany 12 " Great Britain 5 " Italy 3 " France 2 " Belgium 1 " Switzerland I t » Russia 2 ) etc.

RUSS1ER,

THE

PARTITION

OF

OCEANIA

Henri Russier The Partition of Oceania, Paris, 1905. (Thesis.) A very detailed summary of a mass of material. Unfortunately, there are no exact statistical totals (a la Supan). Well compiled. Many source references, maps, photographs. Author divides the history of the "political partition" into periods: 1) discovery (16th-18th centuries) 2) missions (1797-1840) 3) "first conflicts" (1840-70) N.B. |||4) "international competition", 1870-1904. Author quotes, inter alia, the summary table (of ^ the partition) horn S i e ve r s and K iike nt h a I, Australia, Oceania and the Polar Countries, \ Leipzig, 1902. Pp. 6 7-6 8. To be looked at. . This is followed by detailed economic, commercial and geographical information about each of the colonies. To the economic causes of colonial policy the author adds (N.B.)—social causes: }

J5*

228

gem I!

" T o these lenumerated above and well-knownjj economic causes must be added social causes.-J Owing to the growing complexities of iile, which* weigh heavily not only on the masses of the work-f ers, but also on the middle classes, one seesj accumulating in all countries of old civilisation! * impatience, rancour and haired that are a menace* to public order, declassed energies and turbulent* forces, which must be taken in hand and given, employment abroad in order to avert an explosion! at h o m e " ' * {Wahl, France in Her Colonies, Parish p. 9 2 ) ~ ( p p . 165-66). References to British imperialism ; (p. 171); —to American (p. 175), after t h e Spanish-American w ar of 1898; — to German* (p. 180). 4

N,B.

1

r

He quotes, among others, Driault, Political and Social Problems at the End of the Nineteenth Century, etc. (Paris, 19U0), Chapter X I V , "The Great Powers und the Division of the World".

VOGELSTEIN,

CAPITALIST

FORMS

OF

ORGANISATION

IN MODERN

BIG

INDUSTRY

Theodor Vogclstein, Capitalist Forms of Organisation in Modern Big Industry, Vol. I: "Organisational Forms of the Iron and Textile Industries in Great Britain and America", Leipzig, 1910. pp. 54-56. The British firms: Vickers, Son and Maxim, Ltd.; Browns; Cammels, now own (iron ore) mines, coal mines, iron and steel plants, shipyards, several explosives factories, etc., etc. * See present edition, Vol

22, pp

2 6 2 - 6 3 . — Ea

m

NOTEBOOK

«v

M

("GAMMA")

The Rail Cartel: During the very severe depression f 1884, British, Belgian and German rail firms agreed on a division of export business, on the understanding that there would be no competition in their home markets. At first Great Britain was allotted 66 per cent, Belgium 7 per cent and Germany 27 per cent of the exports; later the figures were somewhat modified in favour of the continental countries. India was reserved entirely for Great Britain.... The British firms divided their share among themselves and fixed a price which enabled plants working under unfavourable conditions to continue in operation.... Joint war was declared against a British firm remaining outside the cartel, the cost of which was met by a levy of two shillings on all sales. But when two British firms retired from the cartel, it collapsed".,.,* (quoted from the edition of 7886).... "Twenty years elapsed before a new international association was formed. In spite of all efforts, it was impossible, dwring these decades of rapid industrial development on the continent and in America, to reach agreement on territorial limits and quotas.... "Tn 1904 an agreement was at last reached with Germany, Belgium and France on the basis of 53.50 per cent, 28.83 per cent and 17.67 per cent for the first three conn tries" (sic?? Britain, Belgium, Germany??). "France took part with 4.8 units in the first year, and 5.8 and 6.4 units in the second and third years, in a total amount which 44

0

* ibid > pp

251-52.— Ed.

!

229

Division of the v)orl d: 1884

1886

1904

I

230

LENIN

was increased by these percentages, hence in 104.8, 105.8 and 106.4 units. "In 1905 an agreement was reached also with the United States, and in the following y e a r . . . Austria and the Altos Hornos plants in Spain were, "division brought into the alliance. At the present' of the time, the division of the world is comworld" plete, and the big consumers, primarily tbe state railways—since the world has been parcelled out without consideration for their interests—can now dwell like the poet in the heavens of Jupiter"* (pp. 99-100). As regards the United States Steel Corporation, it is still an open question whether Charles Schwab is right in maintaining that the iron ore mines of Lake Superior (mostly bought up by the Steel Corporation) will soon be the only ones left—or whether Carnegie is right in thinking that many ore deposits will still be found in America. The share of the Steel Corporation in American output (p. 275): 1901

Total

v>

output 11 11

(extraction) of ore 4 3 . 9 % of pig-iron . . . . 42.9 »1 steel 00,3 11 rolled goods . . 50.1

PLAN OF T H E BOOK THE HIGHEST STAGE OF

Imperialism,

1908

46.3% 43.5 56.1 47.1 **

IMPERIALISM, CAPITALISM

the Highest Stage of (A popular outline)

Capitalism

Approximate title for censorship: "Principal Features of Modern (Recent, the Recent Stage of) Capitalism" 1. The special stage of capitalism in our time. Tbeme: its study, analysis, conclusions. * See present edition, Vol. 22, * * Ibid., p. 2 0 3 . — E d ,

p.

2 5 2 , — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

'
("GAMMA")

231

2. Growth of large-scale production. Concentration of production. /Censuses of 1882, 1895, 1907 in Germany 1 " " 1900, 1910 in the United States Idem on Russia (The Development of Capitalism?). Hermann's statistics... p 108 [200-01].* | Branches (of banks) and their growth: a 15 [391. j Assets of German [44].

joint-stock companies: a 22

"Combination": Hilferding ft 4 and 5 1334-37] (pp. 285, 358). Concentration in the German coal industry: y 26 [226-27], Especially a 7-8 (33-35]. New era of concentration: ft 11 [85-86]. | Concentration of technique and finance. N.B. P 102-03 (194-96]. 3. Cartels and Trusts. (2)** General figures: Liefmann: a 40 155-56]. Ricsser ft 8 [360-63]. Tafel p 37 [1131. (1) Periods of development: Liefmann. Vogelstein: a 33-34-35 [71-72J. (4) Technique: Tafel: P 38 [113-14J. (5) Compulsory Organisation by Kestner. a 23 [44-45] et seq., 27 [46-47], especially 28 [47-48]. Immobility (hindrance to outflow) of fixed capital. HHferding ft 4 [334-35] {p. 274). | Merchants-agents: Hilferding. ft 5 [335>37] || { (P- 322). )) Example: Cement: P 99 [189-90]. (3) Share of the United States Steel Corporation: y 28-29 [228-30]. P 104 [107-98]. a 40 [55-56]. i 8 [378]. s. Crises? IHsproportional development of agriculture and industry. (6) Crises and monopolies: $ 78 1160-61} (Jeidels). * Figures in square brackets iefer to pages of this v o l u m e . — E d . * The numbering in round brackets was made by Lenin later, in pencil.-~

V.

232

4. (2 bis) 5.

6.

I.

J.EN1N

p 90 [173-741 (especially in fine). Chance, risk, bankruptcies: i 11. 12-13 [379-81], Monopoly. Percentage of industry involved: Vogelstein. Kestner: a 23-24 [44-451. International Cartels. "Division of the world" among them. Cf. Hilferding ft 5 [335-37] (p. 491). 6.* Total figure: Liefmann. 5. 5. Explosives trust: a 39 [55]. 2. 4. Oil: p 13 [89-90]. p* 64 [1411. p 87 [170-71], P 9 2 + 9 3 [175-77 + 177-791. 3. 3. Shipping: ft Riesser 10 [364-65]. 4. 2. Rail cartel: ft Riesser 11 [367-68]. Vogelstein: y 28 [229].—Berglund, p. 169. 1. N.B.: Electricity trust. Die Neue Zeit, 1912: ft 7-8 [338-41] (cf. ft Riesser 1 [343-45]). + p 64 [140]. p 89 [172-731. Trade in metals: a 11-12 136-38]. Zinkhiittenverband: ft Riesser 13 [366]. 7. Conclusions and significance. Banks. 0. Their general role. Cf. Hilferding: ft 3 [333-34J (p. 105) and ft 4 [334-35] (p. 108, p. 116). 6. "The form of social production and distribution" (Marx). Hilferding ft 4 [334-351 (p. 262) N.B.: p 41 [117-18] in fine. Growth of British banks: p 9 5

[181-83]

1. Their concentration: ft Riesser 1. 5 [343-45, 349-51]. y 5 [206-07] France; p 99-100 [88-921; p 7 [80-81] (300 million: 300 persons); P 13 [89-90]. ( p 78-79 [160-61 ]—Jeidels). a 45 and 48 + 1 [59-60 and 64-66 + 66]. 4. Letters: ft Riesser 2 bis [349]. 5. Accounts: y 5 [206-07], 2. Branches: ft Riesser 13 [353-541. ( P 50 [125-27]— Russia), p 66 [142-44] (France), p 67 [145-147] (Great Britain). Banks in Russia (1 905 and after): p 42 and 43 [118-201. * Two columns of figures were pencilled in by Lenin later.—Ed.

Pages 30 and 31 of Notebook

4. Company

promotion;

u

Y

m

("Gamma")

"Founders'

profit

Two columns of figures were pencilled In by Lenin l a t e r . - E d .

NOTEBOOK

«Y"

("GAMMA")

233

Banks and the Stock Exchange: Hilferding. ft Riesser 3 [347-481 + 6 10 [84-85J. (N.B.: a 42 [53-54]). ((a42 [53-541)). a 46 [60-621. 3. Banks and employees: ft Riesser 3 [347-48]. p 66 [142-44]. p 100 [190-91], a 43 [56-58]. 5 bis. Banks and the Post Office: P 3 [77-78]. " » savings banks: p 15 [92-931. I.Banks, 7. Merged with industry. Hilferding: Marx, II, 79 (ft 3 [333-34]). p 80-81 [162-65] (Jeidels). 8. Members of Supervisory Boards, etc. Hilferding: ft 4 [334-35] (p. 159. 1 6 2 ) . - f t Riesser 7 [354-3591. - P 7 9 [161-621 (Jeidels). p 81 [163-65]. (a41 [52-53] example—bank's letter to an industrial company). 9. "Universal character" (Jeidels): P 81-82. 83. 84-87 1163-65. 165-66. 166-70]. p 88 [171-72]. (Technical role.) P 90 [ 1 7 3 - 7 4 ] . — p 99 [190-91]. N.B. Tendency of the banks towards monopoly. Hilferding: ft 4 [334-35] (p 278). a 48 [64-65]. 8. "Finance capital." 1. "Holdings." p 96-97 [183-86] ( p 53 [127-291). P 46 and 47 [121-123] (Germany. Deutsche Bank), p 56 [130-32]. p 94 [178-81]. i 11 [3801. N.B. examplcof distribution of shares: p 65 [140-42]. Ad § III. "Holdings" in Russian banks: p 49 (and 48) [123-26 (and 122-23)]. 2. "Interlocking." 3. "Subsidiary companies." P 9 [83-84]. p 105-06 [198-200] i 7. 9 [377-78. 3791. Fraud. Concessions. Bribes. 7. "Transport trust" and urban land: p 12 [86-89] + P 94 [178-81]. (Speculation in land): P 15-16 [92-94]. 8. Bank directors and officials (government): Russia P 50-51 and 53. 55 [125-27 and 127-28. 129-30]. P 95-96 [181-851. p 99 [188-901. 4 . Compart]/ promotion; "Founders' p r o f i t":

V.

I.

LENIN

Hilferding: G 5 [335-37] (p. 336). Lysis: y 19. 20 [220-221. 221-22]. + p 65 [140-42]. German example: J 8 [81-83J. Foreign loans: Lysis y 19-20 [220-22]. a 2 [66-07]. (German) p 14 [91-92]. 9. Statistics oJ issues (1910-12): # 9 [341-42]. i 23 [386-87]. {Idem from 1871): p 17 and 68 [94-96 and 147-49]. p 68 1147-49] (Neymarck and Zollinger], a 47 [62-64] (ad § 18). 6. Profit from issues: a 38 [521. i 3. 5 [374-75. 376-77]. p 14 [91-92]. 5. N.B. "Reconstruction." Hilferding: ft [334] (p. 172). Stillich: a 38 and 41 152-53]. Liefmann: i 3 [374-75]. The financial history of France: A, 2-3 [437-38]. ^.Export of capital (§ IV). Introduction? Growth of capital and its contradictions. f H o b s o n - x 9 [409-10], urowtn | [206-07], p 67 [145-47], (Mehrens), p 69 [146] (Neymarck). Amount: Neymarck ( P 68 and 69 [147-49 and 149-51]) + # Riesser 14 [371]. Harms: t 3-5 [286-87]. t, 30 [323]. Arndt: e 1 [273]. Diouritch: p 63 [139-40]. Kaufmann: p 66 [142-44]. L

e

s

e

u

r

e

:

Y

5

Schulze-Gaevernitz: a 2 [66-67]. Significance. Connection with export of commodities. Exports and investment of capital: p 30 [108-10]. {II i lf erding # . ) p 100-01 [191-94] (loans and exports). N.B. See 20.* (Orders, etc.): p 14-15 [91-921. Contracts: P 27 [105-06]. p 28 [107-08]. p 29 [108-09]. Banks in the colonies: p 65 [141-42]. a 30 [48-50]. (-1- * Riesser 7 [354-59]). Foreign loans (? § III ?) (u 2 [66-67]) N.B. Foreign capital in China, Japan, etc. P 17 [94-96]. * See p. 237 of this v o l u m e . — E d .

NOTEBOOK

"Y"

("GAMMA")

235

German capital in Russia: y 42 [249-50] (cf. p 58 [132-33]). a 31 [68-69). r) 13 [330]. Foreign capital in Argentina and other countries p 29 [108-09] and p 30 [109-10], Canada: p 94 [180-81]. "Dumping".

Where to? Where? for § VII? see 16*

10. Colonies. Their general significance: agriculture: p 18 [96-97]. Colonial loans i 21 [386]. Colonial banks: # Riesser 7 [354-59]. Social significance of colonies. Wahl: y 27 [226-28]. Raw materials: p 18 [96-97]. Sales: exports to colonies. P 20 [98-100], Suppression of industry and development of agriculture, etc. p 24-25 [103-05]. (India, etc.) p 26 [105-06]. America in the Philippines: p 26 1105-06]. Britain: Suez: a 4 4 [58-59]. (1) Monopolies—(raw-material sources). (2) Export of capital (concessions). Finance capital = domination. 11. Growth of colonies. Morris: y 47 [251 ] et seq. 18601 1880 f x 2-3 [4064)8] 1900 J 12. D i v i s i o n of the w or I d " : 1876 and 1914 (colonies). I 5-7 [294-99]. Britain's virtual protectorate over Portugal, Norway, Spain (N.B.): p 21, 22, 23 [1004)1-03]. Siam (ibidem). Argentina— S arto ri us, p . 46 (Argentina): 5 28 [545-46]. X 25 [452-531. (idem). N.B.: (act Colonies....) (pp Semi-colonies....) (yy Financially dependent countries....)—c/. a3J [69-70]. U

3

13. Uneven growth and "redivision" of the world. Britain versus Germany. Crammond: i35-36 [398-400]. Ibid.,

p.

237.—Ed.

236

V.

I.

LENIN

General (new discoveries) i 12-13 [380-81]. Patents: X 28 [453-54]. France versus Germany. Thery.* y 3 [204-05]. Hubert: y 22 [223]. Berard: y 24 [223-24]. United States, Britain and Germany. Vorwarts, 1926 u. 1 [461-63]. London as world market and mon~ ey power. 6 4-5 [78-80]. (" / of trade", etc.) (cf. a 46 [60-62]). (Not for § 7 or 8??) 6 96 [183-851 (iron (world output): 1850-1910). 6 98 [186-88] (deposits). Water-power: p 62 [137-38]. Gables: p 64 [140-41]. £ 3 [290-93]. [[Iron, steel, electro-steel: p 99 [188-90].]! [a 31-32 [69-71]: drive of German imperialism!] 3

4

:

Hobson: 103; 205; 144; 335; 386 [415-16; 419 417-18; 429-30; 434-35]. 14. Picture of relationships in the world economy. R. Calwer. (Corrections.) \i [464-66], Railways. 1890 and 1913. \i [484-4901. Comparison of their growth with that of iron and steel production, JJL [4901. Chapter V I I . 127-146-162.* 15. Summing up. Principal economic (industrial) features of imperialism r a: Concentration and monopoly. 1. p: Export of capital (chief thing). 3. y: Bank capital and its "threads". 2. 6: Division of the world by industrial monopolists. 4. &: Idem—colonies. 5. K. K a u t s k y's definition. 6 [268J versus: Incompleteness of Hilferding's definition: ft 5 [335-37] (p. 338) cf. ft 6 [337-38] (p. 495). P. Louis in 1904: y 43-45 [250-51]. * in Chapter V I I , Lenin included §§ 13, U and i5 In reverse order; the numbers refer to the pages of the MS. of Lenin'a book ImP
of

Ca pita Item. — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

("GAMMA")

237

, Distinction from the old colonial policy, x 1. 36. 40 [405-06. 427-28. 429-31]. Hobson's definition or conception, x 11 [411]. [ x 13-14. 17 [412-14. 415-16]. x 32 [4251. Chapter I X . 162. 16. "The economic policy of finance capital" and the critique of imperialism? "Dumping/ "Protectionism"—its growth in Britain, Belgium, Holland. p 19 [97-99]. The new significance of protective tariffs. Engels in Hilferding. 0 5 1335-37] (p. 300). Coercion x 11 [411]; (annexations). 42 [431-33]. p 97 [185-86]: exports and finance capital. 17. Back to free competition or forward to overcoming capitalism } Hilferding: ft 6 [337-38] (p. 567 N.B.). 18. P a r a s i t i s m and "d e c a y* of capitalism. The "rentier state"... (a 2 [66-67]). a 3 [67-69]. p 30 [108-10] (five creditor states). (!!) P 95 [181-83] (Germany). X 19 [445-47] (a creditor state). X 21 (22-23) [448(449-51)]. X 25 [452-53], X 26. 27. 28. 29 [452-56]. x 46-48 [434-36]. x 18. 21. 25, 34 [415-17. 417-19. 420. 426-27]. x 9 [409-10] (15%) and 10.39 [410-11. 429-30] Holland, y 14 [214-15] (Moos). Hildebrand — apprehensions about monopoly: p 34 [110-12] et seq. Foreign workers in Germany (statistics, 1907). Foreign workers in France. 5 8 [263-64]. Emigration and immigration, x 5 [409]. 1

1

Statistics of issues from § 8. N . B . r S ^ t m « m s " i 29 19. "Ultra-imperialism" or "inter-imperialism"? x 7 [430-32] (cf. X 20 [447-48]). 20. Kautsky and Hobson versus Marxism. N.B. Kautsky versus A g ah d. p. Exports to Canada: X 20 [447-48]. Trade with independent and dependent countries. P 100-02 [191-95],

V.

I.

LliNlK

Puerto Rico. X 21 [448-49]. 21. Apologists and pelly-bourgeois critics of imperialism * The apologist Schilder: p 27 [105-07]. Hildebrand'J p 35 [111-13]. Nieboer a 13 [ 3 8 - 3 9 ] . - x 25. 27. 30 [420. 421-22 423-24] (Fabians). 31 [424-25]. Liefmann. f Hobson. x 1 [405-06]. x 15. 116 [414-16]. Cf. $40 1116-17] on K. Kautsky. American anti-imperialists. Patouillet. V 11 [209-11J. V. Berard on Egypt: y 23 [224]. Agahd: p 41 [117-18] et seq. p 54 [128-30]. p 5§ [133-34]. p 60. 61 [135. 136-37]. ) (Esckwege. "Etatisation"; he is against it: P 94 1178-81]). p 100 [191]: against Baghdad. Neymarck is for "peace": p 69 [149-51] (125). The Pereires are for world peace, a 42 [53-54], A pologists: Riesser (ft) and SchulzeGaevernitz (a 47 [62-64]). 22. Imperialism and opportunism. British liberal labour policy. > Definitive split in the working-class movement. Upper stratum of workers. A, 18 [446], 22. 22-23. 23. 30 [449-50. 449-51. 450-51. 456-57]. x 24 [419-201' (205) (bribery), [ad 18?]. 2) 23. D i p I o m a c y and foreign policy 1871-1914 {brief mention}, a 3. ...Hilferdingft 6 [337-38] (p. 505) .... ft Riesser 11 [367-68]. British foreign policy (1870-1914)... p 23 [100-02]. German: p 97 [185-86]. Hishida: y 6 [207]. Oceania: y 27 [227-28]. Patouillet: y 9 and 10 [209 and 210]. H ill: y 46 [251]. 3) 23 bis: Imperialism and democracy. Finance capital and reaction (a 31 [68-70]). Nieboer: a 13 [38-39]. 4) 24. The national question in the era of imperialism {brief mention).

NOTEBOOK

"v"

("GAMMA")

239

"National wars." Patouillet: y 12 [210-111. America and colonies. Patouillet: y 10 [209]. Growth of the national movement. p 28-29 [106-08]. Hildcbrand's arguments contra, p 35 [111-12]. Nieboer: a 13 [38-39]. Hilferding: ft. x 17-19-20 [416-1748]. i 3 [374-75]. Conclusion. The place of imperialism in history (?). ^."Interlocking" versus "s o c i a I i s at i o n . fRate of growth and over-ripening... (their! {compatibility). } ^"Decay" and birth of the new.... J Bottle manufacturers. Die Neue Zeit, 1912 (30, 2), p. 567. The inventor's name is Owens, not Owen! Liefmann: a 4 0 [55-56]. Riesser: ft 3 and 10 [346-47 and 363-65]. Saint-Simon and Marx (Schulze-Gaevernitz): a 43-44 [56-59]. Rate of growth: ft Riesser 9 [362-63]. Technical progress and torment (Quiilerei). Taylor and "Motion Study" P 70-77 [152-601. Summing up and conclusions. Imperialism and socialism. N.B.: Optimism [regarding opportunism?]. Monopoly and free competition—banks and socialisation.— Interlocking and socialisation—division of the world and redivisions.— "Transition" to ...what? p 84 [106-69]. Tschierschky in favour of cartels (against trusts): afraid: P 104 [197-98]. Incompleteness of Hilferding's definition. § 15. (To come here?)

ADDITIONS TO T H E PLAN OF T H E HOOK *

j

(b) Three contradictions of capitalism: 1) social production and private appropriation, 2) wealth and povertyj 3) town and countryside, inde—export of capital. i (a) Its distinction from export of goods. The distinctive character of modern colonial policy: (1) monopoly (raw materials); * (2)—(reserves of land); (3) (delimitation—"autarchy");—monoculture: P 25 [103-05]. : (4) (export of capital) } (5) concessions, e t c t{

N.B.

1. Social significance (domination (Hilferding, 511))J Hilferding N.B. cf. W a h 1. \ 2. Dependence of "independent" countries. ]

p. 14, middle, "processing of raw materials"? Raw-mate-j rials industry? - f (N.B.) (from Die Neue Zeit). Add about chemical trust. Add about "naivete" of Die Bank in § on financial oligarchy. PLANS OF S E P A R A T E

CHAPTERS

OF T H E

III. Founder's profit and profit from Reconstruction Urban land holdings Banks and the government Statistics of issues V I . 1. Supan. %% 1876. Idem 1900. 2. Morris. 3. Table. 3 bis: "dependent countries". 4. Colonies, formerly and now r exports—sale J raw materials I suppression of industry. V I I I . 1. The rentier state.

BOOK

stock

issues

* The whole of the following text of additions was crossed out hy Lenin in pencil.~~Ed.

NOTEBOOK

<*Y"

("G-AMMA")

241

2. Hobson 9 and 10 [409-10 and 410-11] (income from capital investment: A, 21 1448-49]. 3. Hobson 30 and 46-48 1423-24 and 434-36]. Prospects. 4. X28. 29 [453-54. 455-56]. X 24-25 [451-53]. 4 bis. Foreign capital. 5. Decrease in the percentage of productive workers. 6. Engels and Marx on British workers. 300,000 Spanish workers in France. La Bataille (June 1916). I X . Critique of imperialism. 1. Critique = ideas in general. 2. Apologists. ("Fabians. ) 3. Petty-bourgeois democrats. 4. Kautsky versus Hobson (K. Kautsky and S pectator. N.B.) 5. Forward or back? 6. Free competition versus customs duties, dumping, etc. 7. Exports to dependent countries. 8. Ultra- or inter-imperialism? 9. Political features of imperialism (diplomacy). f reaction 1 Inational oppression) X . 1. Imperialism is monopoly capitalism. ( (a) Trusts (1) Trusts (b) banks (2) seizure of raw materials (c) division of (3) banks the world (4) division of the world; II. Imperialism is parasitic or decaying capitalism. (1) bourgeoisie, republican and monarchical? America and Japan? (2) opportunism. f the struggle against imperialism without breaking with and combating opportunism t is deception. III. Imperialism is transitional or moribund capitalism, 15

1, and 1-4. II, — and (1) + (2)."Optimism" about opportunism. 46-945

V. I. L E N I N

242

III. Interlocking versus socialisation. Saint-Simon and Marx. — R i e s s e r on rate oj growth.—Transition to what? ( P 84 11(56-09] already men? tioned). Taylor to come here? G E N E R A L PLAN A N D

A. B.

VARIATIONS OF CHAPTER HEADINGS

1. Introduction. 2-15. Economic analysis (principal relations of production). 18. (Parasitism.) 16-17. Economic policy (customs policy). 19-22. Appraisal (attitude to critique) of imperial^ ism. 23-24, Some political relationships and connections, f- 18 parasitism. 25. 2 2 . it

C. D. E. F.

Roughly: 1. Concentration of production, monopolies, cartels. II. Banks and finance capital. III. Export of capital. IV. Economic division of the world: international cartels. V. Political division of the world: colonies. V I . General summary = the concept of imperialism and imperialist policy. V I I . Critique of imperialism. VIII. Interlocking or socialisation? Up to ten chapters, if II = two chapters -|- possible supplements, introduction and conclusion. Roughly: 1. Concentration of production and monopolies.— about II. B a n k s . " III. "Finance" capital (and the financial oligarchv).— " IV. Export of capital.— " V . Economic division of the world.— " VI. Idem p o l i t i c a l . " V I I . General summary = imperialism (K, K a u t s k y ) . "

30 pages 20 " 30 10 10 20

" " "—120

10

"

NOTEBOOK

"Y"

("GAMMA")

y i l l . Parasitism.— * IX. Critique of imperialism.— " X. Socialisation. General significance of imperialism (?) The place of imperialism in history." I. II. III. IV. V, VI. VII. VIII. IX. X.

243

20 20

10

"

2 = 180 Concentration of production and monopoly. Banks and their new role. Finance capital and the financial oligarchy. Export of capital. Division of the world by capitalist associations. Idem by the Great Powers. Imperialism, as a special stage. The parasitism and decay of capitalism.

Page I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X.

Concentration of production and monopolies.— 3 Banks and their new role.— 30 Finance capital and the financial oligarchy.— 58 Export of capital.— 82 Division of the world between capitalist associations.— 91 Division of the world between the Great Powers. — 106 Imperialism, as a special stage.— 127 The parasitism and decay of capitalism.— 146 Critique of imperialism.— 162 The place of imperialism in history.— 186

Lcnivtsyn. Heading: "The Basic Peculiarities of Contemporary Capitalism." (a) Note No. 101 (N.B.) ( P ) Publication in a magazine of lisher?*

the

same

pub-

* Sec present edition, Vol. 35, pp. 2 2 6 - 2 7 . — E d .

16*

V.

2 4 4 TONNELAT,

GERMAN

I.

LBNIN

EXPANSION

OUTSIDE

EUROPE * •

Tonnelat, German Expansion Outside Europe, Parij 1908 (from 1906-08 articles in La Revue & Paris). Author believes the occupation of Kiao-chow mark (pp. x-xi) the "beginning of the new period" of Germai colonisation, namely, the "imperialist'' period (p. x am p. xi), the period of "world policy" (ibidem). E.

Chapters: Germans in the U.S.A. Brazil Shantung South Africa

(1-91^1 (91-15$ (155-97) (197-2771

In Brazil they "are not Germanising, but Americanising the south of Brazil" (p. 154) (apparenly, nothing) (a general account, no more, about Germans abroad).

DRIAULT,

POLITICAL

AND

SOCIAL

PROBLEMS

J. £. Driaulty Political and Social Problems, Paris, 1907. ((A general historical sketch of the "problems": AlsaceLorraine, Rome and the Pope, Austria-Hungary, Turkey, the Mediterranean, Egypt, the "Partition of Africa", China, the United States (Chapter X I and its subsection: "Imperialism in the United States"), the Triple Alliance; the Franco-Russian Alliance,' Chapter X I V , see my quotation,* Chapter X V I "The Social and Moral Problem". Mostly the remarks of a historian and "diplomat".)) From "Conclusio rc": "The present time is, in fact, marked by universal tension, in which the existing

* See present edition,

Vol

22,

pp.

264-65.—-JSTri

NOTEBOOK "Y" ("GAMMA")

245

state of peace is merely a truce, which many find too long and which many do t observe. The world is seized by a strange f vcr of imperialism, by fierce cupidities arising on all sides and shamelessly allowed to take effect. Society is shaken by the tniggle of classes, everywhere violently conducted and hardly mitigated in recent times. Even the human mind is upset by doubts and the need for certainty. 'Mankind is in the throes of revolution— a territorial revolution, a new delimitation of frontiers, an assault on the great markets of the world, armaments up to the hilt, as if people were going to hurl themselves at one another tomorrow, for mutual ruin and extermination—a social revolution based on the worst feelings, the hatred of the cf. poor for the rich, the contempt of the rich K. Kautsky for the poor, as if society were still divided 1909 into free men and slaves, as if it had not altered since olden times—a moral revolution, a laborious transition from faith to science, painful anguish for people of sensitive conscience, the hard necessity for the churches to renounce controlling people's souls in order to devote themselves to educating them.—A profound revolution, the outcome of that of the preceding century, but much more severe because of its Incalculable consequences: for at issue is not only the political organisation of states, but the material and moral condition of mankind" (393-94). ((And then platitudes: the nineteenth century accomplished much, it liberated nationalities, etc., etc., but it teft much to be done. "For this (19th) century was a century °f science, but it put it at the service of force." The next century must he a "school of justice", etc., etc. A liberal, nothing more. That makes his admissions all the more characteristic: he senses the storm.)) 7 l 0 e

?

V. I. LENIN

246 COLSON,

THE

ECONOMIC ORGANISM DISORDER

AND

SOCIAL

C\ Colson, The Economic Organism and Social Disorder Paris, 1912. * (Reactionary blather. Nil. Nil.) '* This author has written a ^ - v o l u m e Course of Political Economy. Rooks 4-6 contain information on banks, traded finance, etc. ; Supplements to these (4-6) books, with new data, are? published each year (1 franc). (Consult.) REDS LOB, DEPENDENT

COUNTRIES

Dr.

Robert Redslob, Dependent Countries (An Analysis of the Concept of Original Ruling Power), Leipzig, 1914 (352 pp.). Purely legal study. Constitutional-law posi-«. tion of Alsace-Lorraine Finland Bosnia ( X ) Canada only ( X ) Australia legal ( X ) South Africa. analysis Examination of part of the chapters ( x ) shows that the author cites interesting excerpts from laws indicating growth of independence in these British colonies, which have almost attained the position of free countries. Nevertheless, they are dependent countries, says the author, since they do not enjoy full freedom (though development is obviously in that direction....) separation is spoken of freely. Agreement with Britain on legislation. Use for comparing imperialism (economic) and political independence. Things are moving towards free federation. Britain has granted parliamentarism, the author concludes, which she is now combining with "the organisation of a federal state" (p. 347). Tho South African parliament has authority to alter colony frontiers, unite several colonies into one*

NOTE HOOK

nj3ut

only

at

the request

"Y"

247

("GAMMA")

of

the

colonies

concerned"

lu Australia, parliament can divide colonies into smaller units, can "merge" colonies—"but only with the consent of the population concerned, or of i\$ parliament' (p. 335). /there were plebiscites; the drafting of a consli-' [tulion with the consent of all the colonies—by \agreement with Britain.... p, 330, a note, Mr. Dibbs (an Australian) spoke freely of secession from Britain and the formation of an independent Australian r e p u b l i c . . .

N.B.

1

1900: "An Act to Constitute the Commonwealth of Austra lia' (July 9. 63 and 64, Victoria). A simple, brief account of the development of federalism and political freedom in Canada, South Africa and Australia. Very interesting, and should be used against the idiocy of the "imperialist Economists".,.. 22

NOTES

FOR ARTICLES "TIIU ' D I S A R M A M E N T ' AND " T H E M I L I T A R Y PROGRAMME OF

TUB

PROLETARIAN

SLOGAN"

REVOLUTION"*

"Disarming is emasculation. Disarming is a reactionaryChristian jeremiad. Disarming is not a struggle against the imperialist reality, but a flight from it into the beautiful future after the victorious socialist revolution!!" (cf. Victor Fischer),... "Militarisation of the nation", "an armed people", what «i misfortune!—one hears this more and more frequently. Hut we say: militarisation of the nation, an armed people, drawing children and, if you like, women, into military training—so much the better, the speedier will the war be turned into a civil war, into an uprising. Help? No, we will not help the trusts. Disarmament instead of arming the people. * Sec present edition, Vol. *23, pp. 77-87 and 0 4 - 1 0 4 . — Ed.

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12.

The voice of the small countries. Against all war? National war. "Theses." Civil war. Socialist war. The oppressed class? Concession to opportunism? No opportunism and Kautsky ism here. Militarisation of the nation, Commune. First, the fight against opportunism and Kautskyism. 13. Second, a concrete programme. 14. Third, practical "demands". 15. Two lines of policy in Switzerland. To the question "Militia or disarmament?" I. Disarmament or disarming of the people or something similar? (instead of a militia). II. The oppressed class has not sought to study and master the art of war? (Engels in Anti-Duhring, on militarism on the way to destruction). III. Concession to opportunism, or the ease of slipping into opportunism? Not here, not in this. All democratic changes facilitate this. (The republic. Separation of the church + attempts from the state, etc.).... Exception (Amerto avoid revolution ica).... General struggle, all along the line, against overt and masked opportunism (Kautskyism). -|- imperialism Press down on the enemy (opportunism) in Switzerland everywhere. Changes in programme. No (Nakhimson) to Swiss militia (especially after 1907). IV. Practice. Formulas or revolutionary practice? Now, at this moment—propaganda of disarmament or disarming? Nonsense! Help the revolutionary struggle in neighbouring countries, turn the imperialist war into a civil war. 20,000 x 2 pfennigs = 20,000 francs per annum. Three newspapers, their delivery. 2 3

NOTEBOOK

ON Z A K ' S

u

y»

("GAMMA")

BOOK GERMANS IN RUSSIAN

AND GERMAN INDUSTRY

249 CAPITAL

Conrad's J ah r b ii c h e r f ii r Nationalokonom ie, etc., I l l series. Vol. 49 (1915, January), p. 351. Small item (in "Miscellaneous") by Waldecker on a book in Russian, by A , N. Zak, Germans and German Capital in Russian Industry (St. Petersburg, 1914)— Zak (Zak = director of the Central Bank of Mutual Credit Societies). Total Share Capital in Russia: (million rubles)

(round figures)

19031904— 1905 1910 1912

—

Russian

Foreign

41.7 92.5 64.3 490.5 374.2

+46.8 26.7 8.0 33.7 30.3

58.5 149.2 72.3 224.2 401.5

1,237

capital = 410.3 ("operating" foreign . . . in Russia) 196 These companies have their head offices in:

Number of Russian companies

Germany Sweden Britain Holland . . . Belgium . . . France . . . .

24 companies 3 33 2 1» 70 »3 1> 48

Branches of

Switzerland . . . . Italy Austria Turkey U.S.A.

Industry German capital

1) 2) 3) 4) 5) G) 7)

Iron and steel Machine building Engineering Soda Electrical Electrical engineering Gas

8) Petroleum 9) Textiles

(Deutsche

6 1 3 1 6

20 (1912) 5.5 11.5 33.5 J of tola! capital 50 57 12.5 = 7 1 . 8 % of total capital; + 1 2 . 6 % French 4- 7 . 4 % Belgian + 8 . 2 % Russian 20 (34-50% in Moscow Gubernia and Baltic provinces)

l

2

Bank) . .

it*

profit (million rubles)

5 not given by the author

V.

250 PAUL

LOUfS,

I.

OUTLINE

LENIN

OF

IMPERIALISM

Le Mercure de France, Vol. 50, April, Paris, 1904. Paul Louis, Outline of Imperialism, p. 100 et seq. "Imperialism is a general phenomenon of our age; more, a characteristic feature of the early twentieth cen* Uuy, and few nations have been able to avoid its influence; "The world is passing through the era of imperialism, just as it has experienced the crises of liberalism, protect tionism, colonialism,—just as it has experienced the collective effort of nationalities, just as in the last ten years it has witnessed the universal spread and increasing growth of socialism. All these elements, all these aspects of the life of mankind, are closely linked, and imperialism! and socialism to a very large extent form the fundamental contradiction of our age. To show up this contradiction amouuts practical!v to defining the essential principles of both" (100). ..."Imperialism is equally triumphant in Britain and, the U.S.A., in Japan and the Russian Empire, in Germany, France and Italy" (100-01).... ' "It [imperialism! emerges everywhere as capitalism's supreme effort to preserve its wealth, political domination, social authority. This involves territorial conquest, forcible or peaceful extension of possessions, closure of markets, creation of a closed empire" (101). The wars of 1820-48 were bound up "with the formation of the great German and Italian nationalities" (102).... ..."Imperialism combines colonialism and protectionism" (105).... "It iimperialism] should above all be studied in Great Britain, for there it has found its Promised Land" (106).... But alongside Great Britain there has developed (1) the competition of France, Germany, America and Japan; (2) the struggle for colonial markets (of Europe and the colonial countries themselves); (3) the merchant fleet of other countries. "Imperialism arose from those three established facts' (107). (Chamberlain's campaign. Imperial federation, etc.).

NOTEBOOK

"Y"

251

("GAMMA")

fhe same applies to the United States—Russia—Germany— Japan (109). '(Hence—the aggravation of nationalism, etc.) "Nationalism, which merges with imperialism*'... carries I lie threat of war, etc. (112). But these wars "will deal irreparable blows to the social institutions of participating countries" (113). It will lead to the formation of gigantic empires—to growing discontent among the workers (113), the " m o b " . . . (J 13) (rising living costs, etc., etc.). 'The capitalist world regards imperialism, its last card, as the last refuge against the bankruptcy and spontaneous disintegration that threatens to engulf it with fatal certainty. But imperialism is also a remarkable, incomparable, artisan of revolution" (114). f

(End of article) HILL, IN

THE

HISTORY

INTERNATIONAL

OF

DIPLOMACY

DEVELOPMENT

OF

EUROPE

David Jayne Hill in his History of Diplomacy in the International Development of Europe (Vols. I-III, Vol. I, preface dated February 1, 1905) promises to examine in future volumes: "the Diplomacy of the Age of Absolutism, of the Revolutionary Era, of the Constitutional Movement, and of Commercial Imperialism, thus bringing the N.B. history of international development down to the present time."* (p. x).

MORRIS,

THE

HISTORY

OF

COLONISATION

Henry C. M o r r i s, The History of Colonisation, New York, 1900, 2 vols. A historical survey from the most ancient times until 1899. Interesting statistical summaries. * See present edition, Vol, 22, p. 2 9 6 . — Ed

252

V.

I.

LENIN

Modern Development of French Colonial Power (p. 419.1) I860

1880

1890

1899

363^02

Asia Africa America Oceania

197 1,034 16,000

197 185,650 48,011 8,000

69,147 624,624 48,011 8,565

201,000 2,128,814 48,043 9,135

3,320,48 48,0* 9,22

(Area in sq. miles)

17,231

241,858

750,347

2,386,992

3,740,74!

1815-30

Asia Africa America Oceania

I860

1880

1890

1899

179,000 221,507 3,333,500 18,000,000 2 2 , 6 7 9 , i « 95,000 2,800,000 3,702,482 16,800,000 33,257,0« 225,000 300,000 391,084 372,805 383,75( 50,000 93,831 72,300 82,00(

Population)

499,000 3,371,507 7,520,897 35,245,105

56,401,86*

Idem of British (II, 88) 1815

i860

Europe Asia Africa America Australasia

1880

1 1G3 875,797 129.976 954,170 580.134 #

1890-91

1*27 963,384 278.446 3,359,243 3.083.770

1899

119 1,827,228 341,858 3,768,818 3,175,153

110 1,827,5711 367,928 3,952,572 3,175,840

(Area in sq. 2,541,240 7,684,970 9,113,176 9,324,038 miles) Europe 340,000 386,557 175,186 191,417 204.421 Asia 1 2 4 , 2 0 0 , 0 0 0 137,279.105 2 5 6 , 1 4 8 , 6 2 5 288,436,340 291,586,688 Africa 243,500 835.650 2,717,816 4,963,062 4.931,780 America 1,599,850 4,226.744 6,016,077 6,708,042 7,260,169 Australasia 25,050 2,401,024 2.877,440 4,416.843 5,009,281 Population) 1 2 6 , 4 0 8 , 4 0 0 145.129,080 2 6 7 . 9 3 5 , 1 4 4 304,715,704 3 0 8 , 9 9 2 , 3 3 9

The author gives the following table, II, 348, taking the figures from The Statesman's Year-Book for 1 9 00: Area co?on& United Kingdom 50 France 33 Germany 13 Netherlands 3 Portugal 9 Spam 3 Italy 2 Austria-Hungary 2 Denmark 3 (X)Russla 3 Turkey 4 China 5 U.S.A. 6 Total

( X ) In

136

(sq. miles)

Population

Colonics,

Metropolis

Colonies,

120,979 204,092 208,830 12,648 36,038 197,670 110,646 241,032 15,289 8,660,395 1,111,741 1,336,841 3,557,000

11,605,238 3,740,756 1,027,120 782,882 801,100 243,877 188,500 23,570 86,634 255,550 465,000 2,881,560 172,091

40,559,954 38.517,975 52.279,901 5.074,632 5,049,729 17,565,632 31.856.675 41,244,811 2,185,335 128,932,173 23,834,500 386,000,000 77,000,000

15.813,201

22,273,858

850,103,317* 521,108,791

A u s t r i a—B o sni

* So given ny Morris,—Ed.

a

M

e

U

and

o

p

o

l

t

s

345,222,339 56,401,860 14,687,000 35,115,711 9 148 707 136 000 850,000 1,568,092 114,229 1 5 , 6 8 4 000 1 4 , 9 5 6 236 16,680,000 10,544,617

Herzegovi-

NOTEBOOK: "Y

M

(« GAMMA")

253

a.—In Turkey—Egypt, Bulgaria (and Rumelia) and Santos. In China— Manchuria, Mongolia, Tibet, "Jungaria" and Eastern Turkestan.—la Russia—Bukhara 92 000 sq miles. Khiva 22,300 sq. miles: ? - f ? Port Arthur, etc *? Not clear from the text (pp. 291-92), the references are mostly to The Statesman's Year-Book. n

My calculations* Germany

France

Great Britain

All

three 2 £

PopulaArea (mill. sq. tion miles) (mill.) 1815-30 I860 1880 1890 1899

? 2.5 7.7 9.1 9.3

0.01 0.2 0.7 2.4 3.7

126 145,1 267.9 304.7 309.0

0.5 3.4 7.5 35.2 56.4

1,0 1.0

1880-90

1880-90

Maximum 1860-80 (1890 to be deleted) Growth of French Year-Book

14.5 14.7

colonies (from The for 1900), I, 420.

Year of acquisition

Area, sq. miles

2.7 8.4 12.5 14.0

148.5 275.4 354.4 380.1

1860-80 Statesman's Population

Asia

India Annanj Cambodia Cochin-China Tonking ( + Laos)

Africa Algeria Algerian Sahara Tunisia Sahara Region Senegal

1679 1884 1862 1861 1884-93 Total 1830 1881 4637

197 88,780 40,530 23.160 210,370

279,100 5,000,000 1,500,000 2,400,000 13,500,000

363,027**

22,679,100

484,474 123,500 50,840 1,684,000 420,000

* Sec present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 5 5 . — E d . * * So given by Morris.—Ed.

4,430,000 50,000 1,500,000 2,500,000 2,000,000

V.

254 Sudan Ivory Coast, etc. Dahomey Congo and Gabon French Guinea Ohok & Somali Coast Reunion Comoro Isles Mayottc Nossi-Be Saintc-Marie Madagascar

America Guiana Guadeloupe & Dependencies Martinique St. Pierre & Miquclon

I.

LENIN

1880 1843 1893 1884 1843 1864 1649 1886 1843 1841 1643 1896

1626 1634 1635 1635

300,000 100,000 50,000 425,000 48,000 5,000 970 620 140 130 64 227,750

2,500,01 2,500,0( 1,000,<X 12,000,0( 1,000,0( 22,0C 173,2C 53,00 11,64 9,50 7,67 3,500,00

3,320,488*

33,257,0K

46,850 688 380 93

Oceania New Caledonia & Depcndencies 1854 Other French establishments 1841-81

48,011

22,71( 167,40C 187,69C 6,25fl 5 383,75(j

7,700

* 53,OO0f

1,520

29,000

9,220

82,000

2 2 = 3,740,756*

.

56,401,860

German Colonies, II. 304 Area, sq.miles

Oceania Kaiser Wilhelm's Land Bismarck Archipelago Solomon Islands" n Marshall Caroline »7 Marianne Samoan Savaii Upoiu

* So given by Morris — Ed*

1885-86 1885 1886 1886 1899 1899 1899 1899

Population

70,000 20,000 4,200 150 560 250

110,000 188,000 45,000 13,000 40,000 2,000

660 340

12,500 16,600

96,160

427,100

f

NOTEBOOK

"y"

China Kiao-chow 1397 Africa Togoland Cafueroons lgg4 Gorman Southwest Africa 1884-90 Gorman East Africa 1885-90 1

8

8

("GAMMA'*)

200

60,000

33,000 191,130 322,450 384,180

2,500,000 3,500,000 200,000 8,000,000

930,760

14,200,000

2 2 = 1,027,120

14,687,100

4

My calculations:

1

Ergo:

1 94,350 930,760

356,000 14,200,000

18601880-

1,025,410

14,556,000

1890- -1,025,110

44,556,000

1,810 200

71,100 60,000

2,010

431,000

4,027,120

44,687,100

1899- - 1 , 0 2 7 , 1 2 0

14,687,100

1 (1880-90) ! i

(1890-99)

0 0

-

0 0

British Colonies, II. 88 Area sq. miles

India Hritish India Feudatory States

1601-1856

Population

1,068,314 731,944

221,172,952 66,050,479

1,800,258

287,223,434

Europe Gibraltar Malta & Gozo

1704 4800

2 147

24,093 180,328

Asia Aden & Perim GeyIon Hong Kong Labuan Straits Settlements

1839 1795 1842 1846 1819

80 25,333 406 30 1,471

41,910 3,448,752 354,400 5,853 512,342

4845 4868-83 1806

35 40,293 276,775

430 250,000 1,787,960

Africa Ascension Basutoland Gape Colony

V.

250 Mauritius Natal & Zululand St. Helena West Africa Gambia Gold Coast Lagos Sierra Leone

America Bermudas Canada Falkland Islands & St • George British Guiana " Honduras Newfoundland & Labrador

I.

LENIN

1810 1824 1651

705 35,019 47

v

i

1631 1661 1787 1789

69 40,000 935 4,000

1,473,88 85,601

74,83] >

1609 1763

20 3,653,946

16,291 5,185,9$

1833 1803 1670 1497

7,500 109,000 7,562 162,200

2,05Q

202,040

4,466 4,359 166 701 784 1,868

53,256 733,118 190,000 127,800 155,000 273,655

7,740 90,540 310,700 104,470 668,500 903,690 29,390 975,920

121,738 350,000 1,357,050 796,387 498,523 362,897] 171,340 168,490

7,523,780*

21,768,908'

West Indies Bahamas 1629 Jamaica & Turks Islands 1655 Barbados 1605 Leeward Islands 17th century Windward " Trinidad & Tobago 1763-97 Australasia Fiji New Guinea New South Wales New Zealand Queensland South Australia Tasmania West Australia

337 902, 4,54!

1874 1884 1788 1840 1859 1836 1803 1829

Total colonies Total India plus colonies

9,324,038

286,223 34,747

308,992,339

(The "history" itself, it seems, is a dry enumeration o facts.}

* So given by Morris. Under the heading "Australasia", Lenin has omitted the data on Victoria: area 87,890 sq. miles and population 1 , 1 7 6 , 8 5 4 . — E d .

257

NOTEBOOK

w

*

w

("DELTA")

Contents S t e f f e n, World War and Imperialism.... Source references. H e n g e r, French Capital Investments, etc. Kautsky, 1914 and 1915 (on imperialism, war, and Social-Democracy): 1 2. Die Neue Zeit, 1897-98. N.B. /?. Ischchaniarii Foreign Elements in the Russian National Economy. Pannekoek, "Slate Expenditure and Imperialism" N.B. Die Neue Zeit X X V I — 1 — o n immigration. STEFFEN,

WORLD

WAR

AND

Page 3-7 7 9 14 I S

IMPERIALISM

Gustaf K Steffen, World War and Imperialism. SocioPsychological Documents and Observations of the World War 1914-15, Jena, 1915. (Translated from the Swed(p. 3): " Imperialism is as old as the history of the world".... . hi its most general features, imperialism _ ^ an endeavour to build a great world state by * q u e s t or colonisation or the peaceful political on

V.

258

I. LKN1N 4

union of already existing states, or by a comb^ nation of these methods; to build a world pow which embraces the whole of mankind or whit divides mankind between itself and some ot] world states" (4).... The concept of "the who] 4 world' depends on the given people's "knowl !!? ledge" of the earth, etc. "Imperialism is a pure!] ha-ha!! psychical factor'' (4). * "Social fantasy is the mother of imperialisms (5). | Imperialism has its history. "There is primitive impel rialisin and higher, more mature imperialism" (6), \ Caesar,—Napoleon, etc., etc. -J Present-day "imperialism of p ari t it i o n" (partition of the world) in contras| to ancient "mono-imperialism" (a single mon^j archy)—(p. 15).... . On p. 1 4 the author promises to examine the "special; features of "present-day" "European imperialism",.,. The world is divided among ten empires ... (p. 15) and fifty other in dependent states.... 1. Russia with mono-imperialist "semi-European'* 2. Great "dreams of the future".... states Britain . (their characteristic feature being vast possessions outside Europe). 3. France—likewise of "somewhat lower imperialist rank * (16).... ("empires with extra-European orientation"). 4. Japan. 5. Turkey—a weak empire. 6. China—a "dormant empire" (17) ... "Chinese imperialism ' will still have to be reckoned with in the future (17).... 7. Germany. — the war centres on her "imperialist position and power*'.... 8. Austria-Hungary. 9. Italy ("an imperialist newcomer", 18).... 10. United States. What part of the world is "im peri a Used"? 1

N

1

1

2S9

2 of these ten empires = 96.66 million square kilometres = 66% of the world. South America = 18.6 million sq, kilometres = 1 3 % of the world (p. 18). The author gives (Hiibner s) totals (sq. km. and populajjon) ol all these states. 2 = 96.662 million sq. km, and 1 399,689,000 population. The whole world (145,918,000 sq. km.) (1,657,097,000 population). The Entente (68,031,000 sq. km.) (777,060,000 population) Germany I y^u,^ t n ^1 -i Turkey 5,921,000 " " 150,199,000 It is all clearly a matter of "psychical" (25) factors!! ..."The world is now almost completely 'divided up \ But world history teaches us that empires well lend to divide up each other after they have more said! or less divided among themselves the * no-master areas in all parts of the globe" (37). (a detailed paraphrase of Seeley....) Present-day British and French imperialism—like that of Spain, Holland, Portugal, France and Great Britain in the 16th, 17th and 18th centuries—is "West-European imperialism based on overseas colonisation" (43). Russia is different. Russia is more an Asiatic country. It is in the interest of all Europe to seal itself off from Asia. The Great Russians=a mixture with Asiatics," the frontier of E u r o p e = GermanophileU the frontier of the Great Russians (p. 50). Tbe alliance of France and Great Britain with Russia is an alliance against "the general vital interests of all Europe" (51). Incidentally: p. 46, remarks thatSwed"Swedish" is a former Great Power, dethroned imperialism Y Russia herself". favours Nothing could be more legitimate than German ™a foundation (1871) of the German imperialism ^ropire. Great Britain, France and Rusconsider it their "right" to dismember enfeeble Germany!! (56). T

1

u

b

S i a

a n d

17*

260

\.

J.

LENIN

1

"Imperialism is a universal [sicjf imperialism political stage of development, througj ~ a law which every [!!l great people with lart internal forces and a momentous mi of history! si on must pass" (56-57). Percentage and per capita expenditure on the army a navy is less in Germany than in France and Great Britain (58). The "legend" (59) of Germany's excessive "militarist tion"! "This cause [of the 1914-15 world catastrophe], $ seems to me, lies in the relative weakness rather tha; the relative strength of Germany" (60).... From i standpoint of Russia + Great Britain + France, a "pre| ventive war*" was necessary'.... ji "True, modern economic imperialism and imperialisl expansion are possible to a certain extent even without thfj direct acquisition of territories in other parts of the world J which we call 'colonisation'. Capital, traders and entre* preneurs are dispatched, railways and canals are constructed; huge regions in all parts of the world are made accessibly to modern capitalist development, and in this way, sphere^ of economic influence, or spheres of domination, in othetj parts of the world are acquired without direct seizure or territory or political conquest. I •i7

"Undoubtedly, German imperialism has hithertqj employed, to a considerable extent, these more peaceful aha! methods of expansion. This could be, but migh^ not be, merely preparation for colonial acquisitions) in the previous sense" (62). It has been aimed chiefly at Asia Minor and Mesopota^ mia—areas not belonging to the British Empire. Great Britain seeks to deprive Germany of just that development which she herself extensively enjoys + France + Russia (62-63). "The world war of 1914-15 is therefore really a world war—a war to give the new German Empire a share in ruling the world, a war in which the leading role is played by the mistress of the world, Great Britain, while the two next most powerful world powers—Russia and France—' are interested participants" (63).

NOTEBOOK

"6"

("DELTA")

261

Great Britain + France + Russia — 46% of the earth and 43% of its population; + the U.S.A. + Germany = r rj0 and53% (p. 08).... "In other words, the world is actually di tided between some few states" (69).... 5 ^ / ^ — 1 8 8 3 (The Expansion...).... Charles Z)iZ/ce—1890 (Problems of Greater Britain). There should be three empires: Great Britain f the United States -|- Russia. France and Germany =- "p y g m i e s* (!!) (p. 71). James Anthony Fro u d e—1885 (Oceania or England and Her Colonies). The Empire and the Century, 1905 (a symposium of 50 authors). The following is from the introductory article by W. F. Mounypenny "The Imperial Ideal": "Today the words 'Empire' und 'Imperialism' fill the place in everyday speech that was once filled by 'Nation' and 'Nationality'... the national ideal has given place to the Imperial" (72).... Imperialism (Rome!) is older than "nationalism" (72-73). Rut "modern" imperialism is based "to a very large extent" on nationalism (73) J. A. Cramh, Germany and England, 1913.... ("Germany is our worst enemy"..,.) For a standing army.... "AllEngland's wars for the past five hundred years have been fought for empire". (79).-,. Alliance with Russia is "unnatural" (80).... "Bluntly slated, what it amounts to is that, in her general development. Germany is now vastly superior to France, Russia and Japan, and she ntone can in the future present a real threat to ^ Britain's world domination, and especially to her °" command of the seas. Hence an agreement between Britain and the three Great Powers mentioned vas incomparably easier than one with Germany" )(

o

x

(8.1).

'

1

^ Endlrss prattle—quotations from Trubotskoi —the J^rman Chancellor is more moral lhan Lloyd Worge. etc., etc. Chauvinist b I a t h ar\ k quotations from George Bernard Shaw on British hypocrisy (120-23), etc. But Shaw, he says, |||

V.

262

I.

LENIN

has written a host of articles [inter alia in Tl HI New Statesman] on the need to "smash up" German (p. 128). One of the causes is failure to "understand" one anothi (136);— education in a spirit of "national prejudices'* (137 — Peace requires the shedding of national "ind< pendence" (138) ( = the right to make war), etc., etc. Quotations from Bernhardi ... he accuses his nation 3 lacking bellicosity (!!) ... and*from Rohrbach (he, too, i "moderate"! (p. 150). Rohrbach's "humane (!!!) guidiq impulses"). — — What a banal type, this Steffenl... German imperialism is "defensive rather thaij ! aggressive" (157). Germany is waging a "defensive" war (158)—it j "ludicrous" to think that she would have chosfl ha-ha!! for an attack "such a wildly unfavourable situatiqj as the present one*', e t c , etc, German imperialist! is "profoundly cultural, socially constructive ? e t c (163). 1

This book, which promised something in the beginning, degenerates into the most vulgar Germanophile chauvinism! N.B. The diplomatic documents are extremely confused— in all countries there were (some) diplomats for war,-5 the military, too, intervened (powerfully).... "The cause* of the 1914-15 world war can be established only by studyinj world history" (180).... And further, right to the end (p. 254), Germanophile quotations from well-known "books",.. Nill Nil! Not worth the trouble reading this "Dreck"!

OPPENHEIMER,

BRITISH

IMPERIALISM

Dr. Felix Baron von Oppenheimer, British Imperialism, Vienna, 1905. (a pamphlet of 64 pp. Nil, except the familiar talk about Chamberlain -and "his" movement. Nil!)

NOTEBOOK

HENGER,

FRENCH

«6»

(

u

DELTA")

CAPITAL

263

INVESTMENTS

j-lans Henger, French Capital Investments in Securities, Stuttgart, 1913 (Munich Economic Studies, No. 125). Contains very little. Repeats Neymarck *s figures on total value of securities. 815,000 million; without duplications, 600,000 million francs, of which 106,000-110,000 million in France. The total amount of the 4 per cent coupon tax (the tax on iuterest and dividends) increased from 70.4 million francs in 1891 to 102.5 " " " .1910 (p. 1). The total amount of securities (in French ownership): (according to Edmond Thery) 1891—77,100 million francs 1907-98,600 (according to the author) 1891-95—79,000 1906-10-110,400 Annual investment in joint-stock companies France... 566.2 million francs Germany... 1,080.5 French economic progress: 1890

Wheat harvest 117 m i l l , hectolitres Oat » 94 * * Tron output 3.5 mill, tons Merchant shipping 0.9 " " Sleam engines in industry 55,967 (1891) In h.p. units 916,000 Wealth of France (according to inheritance tax) 243,000 mill, francs (1892) Coal consumption 28.96 m i l l , tons (1885) W Germany) 67.1

1909

126 117 16.6 1.4

(1911) (1009)

81,335 2,759,350 287,000 56.4 205.7

(1908) (1911) (1908))

French special (foreign) trade 1891-93

1908-10

Per head of population

7,692 m i l l , francs 200.4 francs

12,020 +56.2% 304.7+52%

figures for Germany:

7,117 mill, marks

15,197+113.5%

Per head of population

141.5 marks

^ 3 8 G marks = 294.5 francs. Less than in France!}

238.6+68.6%

V

1.

LENIN

N.B. In the mining industry of France, the workers are' "in great part", foreigners: Poles, Italians and Spaniards.*! "If the French produce less, if industry and trade in France do not develop as fast as in Germany, that.1 of course, is not an indication that France is in dange^ of becoming a rentier state" (78) ... the development^ (of industry and trade) is going ahead, though mor$ slowly than in Germany. i N.B. He quotes: Annuaire statistique de la France, 1 9 1 Qt (economic and social indices).

:

KAUTSKY, 1914 AND 1915 (ON IMPERIALISM, WAR, AND SOCIAL-DEMOCRACY) A* >

K. Kautsky, "Imperialism"', Die Neue Zeit, 1914, 2 (32nd year), *p. 908 et seq. No. 21 (September 11, 1914). ((A note to the article says it was written before the war, for the Congress, and has been slightly altered.)) It is not uncommon now to "identify with imperialism all the phenomena of present-day capitalism—cartels, protection, the domination of the financiers, and colonial policy" (908), In that case we have "the flattest tautology", in that case "imperialism is naturally a vital necessity for capitalism"** (908). The term, he says, must be taken "not in this generalised sense, but in its historical determination" (909), as in Britain, i.e., "as a special kind of political strivings". " T h e British understand" (909) by imperialism the striving, on the one hand, to unite all parts of the empire with Hobson! the metropolis, and, on the other, to extend the empire.... "Imperialism is a product of highly developed industrial capitalism. It consists in the striving * See present edition, Vol * * Ibid., pp 2 6 7 - 6 8 . — Ed,

22, p. 283.—i^d.

NOTEBOOK

"6"

("DELTA")

265

f every industrial capitalist nation to bring under its control or to annex ever bigger areas no good f agrarian [Kaulsky's italics] territory, irreat all speetive of what nations inhabit them"* (909).... Farther, he discusses the "production proportion" (heading f § 1) between agriculture and industry, between means of production and means of consumption. § 2: "Simple commodity production" (blather, old stuff). § 3: "Capitalist production ': capitalist industry requires that the agricultural area serving it as supplier and purchaser" should "constantly expand" ((slipshod!)). § 4: "Accumulation and imperialism The contradiction between industry and agriculture finds dual expression (917): (!) over-production (in industry).... (2) high costs (of raw materials and staple products).... Imperialism was preceded by the "form" (striving for expansion) of free trade: "half-a-century ago it, too, was considered the last word in capitalism, as imperialism is today" (917).... Free trade helped develop other countries (the United States - f Europe); their protectionist policy: in place of the division of labour between British industry and the agriculture of all other countries, "Ihey" (the other countries) "divided up the still free agrarian regions of the world among the big industrial countries, because these regions were N.B. incapable of resistance. Britain reacted to this. That was the beginning of imperialism. "It was especially assisted by the system, which arose simultaneously with it, of export of capital to the agrarian regions" (918).... Railways in the new countries—the development of trade—their protection by the state—the striving for juinexations ( |- preventing the development of industry \them).... these are the most important roots of imperialism which ^Placed free trade".... 0

n

0

1

44

l

*

T

bid , p. 2 6 8 . — Ed,

266

V.

I.

LENIN"

"Does it constitute the last possible form of capitaligj world policy, or is some other form still possible?" " One "aspect of imperialism", that is "a vital necessil for capitalism", viz.: domination over and subjugath of agricultural regions, the construction of railways, be overcome "only through socialism" (920).... There is, however, another aspect of imperialism: t] struggle waged by states, armaments, war, the resistant of India, Islam and Eastern Asia, the resistance of tl proletariat—all this impels "the capitalists of all country to unite" (920).... ultra"From the purely economic point of viei impetherefore, it is not impossible that capitalisi rialism * will yet go through a new phase, that of tfy extension of the policy of t h cartels to foreign policy, t h ha-ha phase of ultra-imperiali$rn$ against which, of course, we would have ti fight as vigorously as against imperialismj although it will bring dangers in anotlH direction, not in that of an armaments racd and threats to world peace" (921).... * This was written before the war. Austria*! conflict with Serbia "did not arise exclusivel] from imperialist tendencies" (922)—it hi ii "just as much (ebenso) a nationalist" "as imperialist root" (922). True, he says, t h u - , are "contradictions ', which imperialism creat* ha-ha! ed "between the other Great Powers". Armftg merits might bo increased and peace (aftel| this war) will be only a truce. j "From the purely economic point of view, nothing* any longer prevents this huge discharge of tension from? finally resulting in the abolition of imperialism through a holy alliance of the imperialists" (922).... The more prolonged the war and the exhaustion the nearer we shall be to this solution.... 7

* Sec present edition. VoL

22, p. 271.—JSTd,

NOTEBOOK

"6"

("DELTA")

267

Ibidem, p, 9 8 -?—in the article on "Effects of the War" internationalism "docs not exclude" "national feeling" d defence of the fatherland.. but requires their recognition "for each nation"; "in this sense" (sic!) the Germans and French voted the war credits. all

p. 975—ibidem— "our comrades" voted the war credits both to defend the fatherland and "liberate Russia from tsarism" (!!).... p. 974—"there should be an appeal to the statesmen of the victorious countries to exercise ha-ha!! moderation" (thrice). p 84(5 (August 21, 1914)—an article "The War" (dated August 8, 1914)—ends with an appeal for "trust", but not for "criticism"—"discipline in the Party".... "Two Articles for Re-study" {1915, 2) § d: "The concept of imperialism." Opposing Cunow, he asserts that (Hilferding's) "conclusions" about finance capital have been "unanimously [K. K a utsky *s italics] adopted by all socialist theoretic!ans"* (p. 107) (April 23, 1915). Cunow equates imperialism with "modern capilalism" (109), Kautsky rejects this. In Britain in the 1890s (110), imperialism meant the striving for a great Britain (110), for empire, "a special kind of imperial policy" (110. K. Kautsky's italics)—colonies, protectionist policy. "It ["this new policy"] was termed imperi? alism by everyone" (N.B.) (ibidem). I was the "first" (he says) to study the "new N.B. imperialism" (Die Neue Zeit, 1897-98 (16, 1), Die Neue "Old and New Colonial Policy") and to Zeit, point to the export of capital, to the role 1897-98, ° 1 the financial top stratum. Hilferding in XVIth 1910 did not call this new phase of capitalyear, Vol. 1 ism "imperialism" (11041). "He (Hilferding], evasion, uses the term 'imperialism' to mean aspearguing l kind of policy, and not a 'phase of econover y Imperialism for him 1 = Hilferding] is words ^policy preferred by finance capital" (111),... v

m

C

l

0

1

a

n

,

:

* UMcl ,

p

289. — EcL

V.

208

I.

LENIN

We must draw this distinction: imperialism is not J "phase of economy", but a special policy, like Manchesti ism. We must distinguish between finance capital at imperialism—"Us policy" (111). ii "Imperialism is a special kind of capital^ policy, as was also Manchester ism, which replaced. The latter, too, did not denote a del well, nite'phase of economy', although it was ne that's essarily connected with such a phasi it! (111).* 24

Imperialism is the policy of the "economic phase" of finance capital!! Is that what you wanted? Pettyfogger and sophist, trickster, t w i s t e r - that's what you are! You evade the essence of the matter. 25

§ e) "The necessity of imperialism" (112 et seq.) "That imperialism was inevitable and therefore nec| essary—no one will deny.... The debatable question i| whether it is necessary in the future"... (113), 4 And, further, the passages quoted by me in Kommunis&f (pp. 1 4 4 - 4 5 and others**).... \ ' (ultra-imperialism is also possible ... e t c See Kommu^i nist....) ;

•

I n i e r a I i a: Kautsky: "Kiao-chow", Die Neue Zeit X V I , 2 (1898)—: (No. 27, March 1898)—inter alia that the "policy of con-; quest" in China, etc., "is not a progressive, but a reactionary policy? not a modern bourgeois policy, but part of a sic!! newly revived feudal-absolutist policy ... a reacr tion against Manchesterism.... Even from a mora advanced bourgeois standpoint, it must he combated, just as we combat taxes on consume* N.B. goods bonuses, narrow departmentalism, restrictions on freedom of movement", etc. (p. 25)**-:

>

* See present edition, Vol 22, p. * * Ibid., Vol. 21, pp. 2 2 3 - 2 4 — E d .

2 6 7 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"6"

("DELTA")

T g. Die Neue Zeit X V , 1 (1897). Lafargue, Functions of the Stock Exchange".

N

209

"Economic

1915, 2 (33rd year), article on Gerhart Guttler's book, The British Labour Party (Jena, 1914).

ISCHCHANIAN, FOREIGN

ELEMENTS

IN

THE

RUSSIAN

NATIONAL

ECONOMY

of Philosophy B. Ischchanian, Foreign Elements in the Russian National Economy. Foreigners in Russia—Their History, Distribution, Classification by Occupation, Interests and Economic and Cultural Importance, Berlin, 1 9 1 3 (Siemcnroth). 7 marks. Reviewed by Alexinsky in Die Neue Zeit, 1913-14, 32, 1, p. 435 et seq. N.B. The following table is from Ischchanian (p. 438): Dr.

Million francs

France lias Capi- Belgium " tal Germany * abroad Britain " Other countries have

40,000 32,500 78,700

In general abroad (million)

Percentage of last column

40,000 francs J 4 , 0 0 0 francs ( X ) 27.5 634 " 23.4 2,715 »' 15 38 26,000 marks 4,000 marks 775 » 1.20 63,000 " 500

151.2 (my total) raited States??

In Russ/a (mil lion)

10,000?? minimum 160,000 m i l l , francs

> 14,500 mill, marks ( X ) 14,582 mill, marks, which 83.76?6 in state loans,...

of

( X ) My calculation: 14,634 f r . x 8 = 11,707 marks + 5 , 2 7 5 ^ 1 6 , 9 8 2 marks and not 14,582??

270

V.

PANNEKOEK,

Ant.

"STATE

I.

MSNItt

EXPENDITURE

AND

IMPERIALISM

Pannekoek, "State Expenditure and Imperialism {Die Neue Zeit, 1913-14, 32, 1, No. 4, October 24, 191; p. 110 et seq.). ( X ) "In my opinion, the contradiction betwee principled and reformist tactics is that the latt« is too strongly determined by i m nt{ d i at e interests, by easily attainable an apparent results, and sacrifices to t h et the inner strength of the prolt lariat. Principled, Marxist tactics aim primaril; at increasing the power of the proletariat, thereb; securing the highest positive results; for th«fc results, being concessions made by the rulinj classes, depend primarily on the power of th< proletariat" (p. 111). And before the above passage:

"The essence of the socialist class struggle U not the inseparable unity of the struggle for social' right ism (**) and representation of all the immediate word; interests of the proletariat. Only the Party's fight not so for the current interests of the working class makes it the party of the proletariat, the party of the true! masses, and enables it to win victory" ( X ) . N.B. Pannekoek's formulation of the question of reformism is wrong.

N.B.

Pannckoek has here posed a question of prime importance, but has answered it badly—or, at least, inaccurately. "The unity of the struggle for socialism and for reforms" or "and for the immediate interests of the workers"? But what is the struggle for socialism? In Pannekoek's formula, the distinction between the Left and the "Centre" is blurred, wiped out, has disappeared. Even Kautsky (who, incidentally, made no rejoinder to this article of Pannekoek's) would subscribe to Pannekoek's formula (the one given here). This formula is wrong.

NOTEBOOK

"6*'

("DELTA*)

The struggle for socialism lies in ke unity of the struggle for the immediate interests of the workers (including reforms) and the revolutionary struggle for power, for expropriation of the bourgeoisie, for the overthrow of the bourgeois government and the bourgeoisie. What have to be combined are not the struggle for reforms -|- phrases about socialism, the struggle "for socialism", but two forms of struggle. For example: 1. Voting for reforms + revolutionary action by the masses.... 2 . Parliamentarism -f demonstrations.... 3 . The demand for reforms + the (concrete) demand for re vol ution,... Economic struggle together with the unorganised, with the masses, and not only on behalf of the organised workt

4. Literature for the advanced + free, mass literature for the more backward, for the unorganised, for the "lower masses" 5. Legal literature + illegal.... {cf. same volume of Die Neue Zeit, p. 591, on "unskilled" workers in America}

272

NOTEBOOK V ' ("EPSILON")

Contents E

Weltwirtschaftliches Archiv (1916) (foreign capital: Arndt) [1] The Economist on the war and The Daily Telegraph [3 and 11, 14-15, 18-19]. Coal and Iron (Theses of N. 1. Bukharin) [33-34]. CAPITAL Capital

INVESTED

ABROAD*

Great Britain

France

1862

3.6

—

1872

15

10 (1869)

1882

22

15 (1880)

•

1893

42

20 (1890)

•

1902

(62)

37 Diouritch

abroad

/ 1914

/ 75—100

Germany

27

Hilferding p. 492 44

60

/ 1

((Arndt))

Riesser

see e 1

* See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 4 2 . — Ed.

(Neymarck)

1 2

•

5

w e n g e w a n g . o r g NOTEBOOK

FOREIGN

CAPITAL

"8"

273

("EPS1L0N")

INVESTMENTS:

ARNDT

Weltwirtschaftliches Archiv (published by Bernhard Harms), Vol. 7, 1916, I. "The Strength of French Capital", by Professor Dr. Paul Arndt. The author refers to his article "New Data on Capital Investments Abroad" (in Zeitschrift filr Sozialwissenschaft, 1915, pp. 311 and 456) and he quotes from it figures on capital invested abroad: (p. 35) (Riesser, p. and p. 404)

395

000 million francs British £ 3 , 0 0 0 = 75,000 French 60,000 = 60 German 35,000 = 44,000

62 (1900 Speyer)

million million million

francs francs

million million

marks francs

30 (1902 Dehn) 31 (25,000 m i l l ,

marks)

((2 = 179))

France, one of the "economic Great Powers" (p. 37), holds fourth place after Britain, Germany and "North America". SOURCE

REFERENCES

Source references: William English Walling, The Socialists and the War, New York, 1915 (xil + 512 pp.) $ 1.50. "As far as official party documents are concerned, the collection appears to be complete" (p. 188). Zurich City Library of Social Literature: Parvus, Nationalisation of the Banks and Socialism. Schumann, The German Reichsbank. Schumann, The Last Four Private Banks of Issue. zchdr, The Bank in the Service of Merchant.

274

V.

1.

LENIN

Schulze, Bank Failures in Saxony, 1903. Schdr, The Technique of Banking, Berlin, 1908. Levy, Monopolies, Cartels and Trusts, Jena, 1909. Kantorowicz, Problems of Cartels, Berlin, 1911. Abel, Sick England, 1909. Veritas, Austria's Future, Zurich, 1892. Jakob Lorenz, Italians in Switzerland, Zurich. Schdr, Nationalisation of Swiss Water-Power, Basle, 1905. Schiicking, The Organisation of the World, Leipzig, 1909 (41). Lassalle, The Italian War, Berlin, 1859. Staudinger, Cultural Foundations of Politics, Jena, 1914. Lloyd George, Better Times, Jena, 1911.

THE

ECONOMIST

ON

THE

WAR

The Economist, April 17, 1915. Article: "The End of the War." "But the longer the war lasts, the more prone will the peoples, as distinct from the governments, be to cry out against the carnage which is desolating day by day and week by week so many thousands of homes. Thus we are brought back again to the problem of 'State versus Man', and to the question N.B. IJj how far the rulers of the highly organised bureaucratic state will be able to hold out against internal revolutionary forces"....

ARGUMENTS OF T H E

SOCIAL-PATRIOTS

Arguments of the Social-Patriots Upton Sinclair's pamphlet, with Blatchford's reply, sets out particularly clearly, frankly, accurately and vigorously the new (not Plekhanov's or Kautsky's, etc.) argument of the social-patriots: Yes, the war is in the interests of the capitalists, etc* but we are manifestly weak, manifestly powerless to prevent

w e n g e w a n g . o r g NOTEBOOK

"e»

("EPSIL0N")

275

it. Talk of struggle against war, of "insurrection", etc., etc., is "piano opinion", hopeless "exaggeration" of our strength. A variant of the "utopianism" argument, which was advanced also in Plekhanov's lecture. From this point of view, the Basle resolution is a wellmeaning attempt to frighten the governments, and not a resolute pledge to carry out revolutionary actions or revolutionary propaganda. [This formulation, which reduces everything to a "preventive war", is extremely narrow—and was deliberately made so by Blatchford. The essential thing is to utilise the crisis for revolutionary propaganda and to prepare for revolutionary action.] THE

DAILY

TELEGRAPH,

NOVEMBER 17, 1914

The Daily Telegraph, November 17, 1914. Parliament. ..."Mr. E. Jones (Merthyr Tydfil) asked if censorship could not be applied to the writings of Mr. Keir Hardie in his journal".... Later, at the end of the sitting, the same speaker said: I told Keir Hardie I was going to talk about him, and it is not my fault if he is not present. He read extracts from Keir Hardie's articles of October 31 and November 7, in which Keir Hardie accuses the British and French of atrocities, and sneers at the loyalty of the Indian troops. Keir Hardie said that the Kaiser was brave, soldier-like, whereas he sneered at "our fireside-loving King". Can the government tolerate such speeches from a Member °f Parliament? "As a result in Merthyr Tydfil we have had considerable difficulty in the past few weeks in recruiting, although it had been going on handsomely before Mr. Keir Hardie began his tactics." Then Mr. / . A. Pease said: "May I just say, in one word, that so far as the Government are concerned, they believe *l the suggestions made by Mr. K. Hardie and referred a

18*

276

V.

I.

LENIN

to by Mr. Jones to be entirely without foundation, and that they ought to be treated with contempt." (End of the sitting.) POPULATION A N D A R E A

OF T H E

AND NON-BELLIGERENT

BELLIGERENT

COUNTRIES

(p. 29. Deutsche Rundschau No. 10). Population (million) 1910

421 167 86 674 70 744

Great Britain Russia . . . France . . . Japan (4 Great Powers) +Serbia -[-Belgium

. .

Germany Austria Turkey

78 51 25 (approx.)

(3 Great Powers)

154

Non-belligerents

Belligerent group I . " II .

744

Belligerents

898

Non-belligerents

. .

154

+

[750 versus 150]

China U.S.A Italy

. . . .

431

103

_36

(3 Great Powers) 570

570

1,468

Total world population = 1,600 1912 Non-belligerents

Square miles (million)

Great Britain Russia France

10.8 10.2 4.8

Japan

25 8 _0J* (260,000) 26.1

Group

Germany . Austria . . Turkey . .

.1.2 .0.2(241,000) .0.7 2.1

I . . . .26.1 II . . . . 2.1

Belligerents . .28.2 Non-belligerents 7.3

35Ti

Whole world— 52.0 million sq. miles.

China . . . 2.9 U.S.A.' . . 3.7 Italy . . . 0.7

~7^

w e n g e w a n g . o r g NOTEBOOK

THE

ECONOMIST

"e"

("EPSIL0N")

AND THE ON T H E

DAILY

277

TELEGRAPH

WAR

h e Economist, January 9, 1915. N.B. Article: "The European Deadlock '.... ..."It is not surprising that under such conditions [the "appalling conditions of modern warfare"] the soldiers should, in places where mud has made progress almost impracticable, conclude impromptu truces, such as are described by a correspondent in The Times of yesterday. These truces naturally occur only in the parts of the field where the trenches are close together, but they bring home to the imagination the cruel absurdities of the war, and suggest to some a hope that from the soldiers in the field there might come a protest against the indefinite prolongation of its horrors" (p. 46).... 1

N.B.

Idem, p. 54: "Industrial profits" Net profits (after payment of debenture interest, etc.) Reports published in quarter ending:

Number ot companies

(£ millions)

±

Total capital

1913

1914

%

1914

% of profit on capital

March 31

301

20.5

22.1

+8.4

230.1

9.6

July 31

263

22.6

23.6

+4.2

181.9

13.0

September 30

131

10.6

9.5

-9.5

107.6

8.8

December

31

214

15.3

14.5

-5.6

116.4

12.4

2

909

69.0

69.7

+0.9

636.0

10.9

"misfortunes" of the capitalists!!!

278

V . I.

LENIN

The Economist, December 19, 1914. "War Supplement", p. 10; Russia's expenditure on the army and navy: %

1903

466 million rubles

1904

491

+25

+5.3

1905

496

+

5

+1.0

1906

504

+

8

+1.6

1907

493

-11

-2.0

1908

612

+119

+24.1

1909

631

+19

+3.0

1910

648

+17

+2.7

1911

669

+21

+3.3

1912

809

+140

+20.9

1913

944

+135

+16.6

The Economist, December 19, 1914, p. 1059, article: "The War and Modern Business." ..."Until the bloodiest storm in history burst at the end of July, it was hardly possible to tell where Krupp began or Creusot ended. War loans were inextricably mingled with peace loans, and deadweight debt with full capital issues. Whether to destroy or to construct, whether to build canals or forts, ocean liners or battleships, the whole world of business and finance seemed to have centred itself in London, Paris and Berlin. The financial houses were almost of necessity Anglo-German, Anglo-French and Anglo-American; directorships were interlaced, branches of agents existed in nearly all the cities of the Old World and of the New. Monster companies and corporations welcomed shareholders of all nationalities, with very little regard for the diplomatic alliances.... It was a truism six months ago to say that nationality was no obstacle to business arrangements.... All this came to an end all of a sudden.... And yet the businessmen and the working classes are admittedly innocent. The guilt of war is everywhere traced to a few men—emperors, diplomatists, statesmen, militarists, or 'philosophers'.... Let us hope for a swift disillusionment, a return of common sense, a revival of religion, and a reawakening of the human conscience"....

for six months £ millions

£> millions Army 11 \ < -> m i l l

,

ft o

f

Cost ,„«r w

a

r

Loss of production

Value of lost lives

Population 1913 (mill.)

Foreign trade

(per head)

National income 1913

(per head)

2,100

(31)

National wealth 1913

16,000

(235)

Germany

4.35

395

830

294

68

1,063

(15.6)

Austria-Hungary

3.50

320

500

141

50

264

(5.3)

...

7.85

715

1,330

435

118

1,327

(11.2)

?3,000

Russia

5.4

490

110

218

170

269

(1.6)

France

4.0

365

600

232

40

583

(14.6)

1,250

(31)

13,000

(325)

United Kingdom

1.0

90

100

83

46

1,344

(29.3)

2,250

(49)

18,000

(390)

10.4

945

810

533

256

2,196

(8.6)

? 5,000

(20) ? 40,000 (156)

1,660

2,140

968

374

3,523

(9.4)

?8,000

(21) ? 65,000 (174)

2

2 22

18.25

• • •

(25) ? 2 5 , 0 0 0

(212)

• ••

• • •

<<*)

* Ibidem, p. 46— possibility of a protest trenches.

of the soldiers when close together in the

280

V . I.

LENIN

—*

Entente Alliance countries countries

Both sides

725

990

1,715 ( £ mill.)

Loss by cessation of production (Yves Guyot (a))

1,330

810

2,140

Total costs for six months

2,055

1,800

3,855

1,500

2,500

4,000

48% 137o/

40% 72%

43%

25,000

40,000

65,000

Direct (war) costs for six months

Normal national income months (say)

for

six

Proportion of direct costs to national income Ditto . . . of total costs National wealth

0

96%

(a) The Yves Guyot source is obviously not impartial!

Ibidem (January 2, 1915), p. 12: "Disgust at the utter barbarism and ferocity of modern warfare is reported by all who have seen it. Everywhere people are beginning to ask how long human nature itself can endure the awful anguish of this indescribable war, how soon exhaustion and the approach of starvation will drive the peoples into revolt. Some of the German newspapers look for a revolution in Russia. They may have to count with one at home, for nothing is more likely than that the working classes of Germany will turn savagely upon the aggressive militarism which has been their bane."

N.B.

This is from an article "The Realms of the Habsburgs", which says that in Russia the position of the population and nations is worse than in Austria.

January 9, 1915, p. 57: the Rumanians in Russia are worse off than in Austria....

z w . w e n g e w a n g . o r g NOTEBOOK "6"

("EPSILON")

281

Ibidem, p. 66: Russia's war expenditure (V2 year) = (j 2 3 4 million rubles (1 3 million rubles per day), ' p . 72, a new book: P. Vinogradoff, The Russian Problem (1 shilling)?

The Daily Telegraph (No. 18631) Dec. 29, 1914. The Independent Labour Party and the War. "One of the resolutions on the final agenda for the annual conference of the Scottish Division of the Independent Labour Party to be held in Glasgow on Saturday, when Mr. Keir Hardie, M.P., is to address the delegates, asks that all members of the Independent Labour Party assisting the government in the present recruiting campaign be expelled. Another asks for an expression of regret that the National Labour Party did not call a conference at the outbreak of the war to determine the policy of the party."

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL

NOTES A N D

SOURCE

REFERENCES

The British Review, 1915, July, "How W e Ought to Feel About the War", by John Freeman, pp. 87-88.... the "denationalised pamphlet" of Mr. Barrett (heading?) (from the "Workers' Freedom Group"). "One war, he proclaims, remains to be fought, the war against the rich, the new reformation war"... N.B. p. 88. Recht und Wirtschaft, 1915, June. "The German Trade Unions in the War", by W. Troeltsch (Eulogies!! Quotes from Sozialistische Monatshefte).

Dr.

The split in Wiirttemberg (Stuttgart). Frankfurter Zeitung No. 319, second morning edition, November 17.

282

V.

I.

LENIN

Index of new books in the Winterthur City 7th year, 1913-14 (has been appearing since In fiction Lucien Descaves, La saignee (1870-71). Nexo, Pelle the Conqueror. A. Schnitzler, Novellen, 1914.

Libra 1 9 0 7).

Literature on Switzerland: Paul B e r g e r, After the Great Debacle: the Partition of Switzerland, Lausanne, 1914. Written before the war; predicts a German victory, ' says Switzerland is threatened by partition. N.B. p. 31, urges all-out struggle against "revolutionary socialism" in the army and schools. A. R ii e g g, Experiences of a Waitress, Zurich, 1914. section III ("General Knowledge and Science Books"): Theories of Origin, 1914. (Modern Culture, III, IV.) Aug. Bernard, Morocco, Paris, 1913. E. Haeckel, God-Nature, Leipzig, 1914. Rud. Kfellen, The Great Powers of Today, Leipzig, 1914. A. Manes, The Social Part of the World (about Australasia), Berlin, 1914. Rud. Martin, German Rulers, 1910. Uhde, Feuerbach, Leipzig, 1914. A. Zart, Bricks of the Universe: Atoms, Molecules, Stuttgart, 1913. Taylor, The Principles of Scientific Management. COAL A N D

IRON

Internationale Monatsschrift fiir Wissenschaft, Kunst und Technik (Leipzig), 1916, January (10th year, No. 4). Hans A r It, Dr., mining assessor in Munich. "Coal and Iron and Their Significance in the Present World War." Statistics of coal and iron reserves in the belligerent countries. (Iron ore resources of the world) (Coal " " " ' " )

• w e n g e w a n g . o r g

^ O T E B O OK « e " ( " E P S I L 0 N " )

(Geological congresses, Stockholm

283

1910

and

Toronto

J91S). In coal resources the order is:

In iron:

1. United States 1. United States 2. Canada 2. Newfoundland 3. China 3. Germany 4. Germany Coal output in 1913: Great Britain—287.4 million tons Germany —278.9 (Consumption: 250.3 Germany 233.8 Britain) The important invention, by Thomas (1878), of the basic or Thomas method of obtaining iron did away with the Bessemer method. The new method gave Germany a big lead, for it frees the ore from phosphorus, and German ore is rich in p h o s p'h o r u s (N.B.).

That is how Germany

beat Great Britain.

||N.B.

The chemical industry produces coal tar (1 million tons in 1912 in Germany). German-occupied French areas contain about 7 0 % of French coal resources " 80% " iron (Without America, France would have perished long ago.) w

TRADE

Trade

UNION

Union

LEADERS

Leaders

The Daily Telegraph, October 7, 1915. "After hearing addresses by the Prime Minister and Earl Kitchener, and holding lengthy conferences on the subject of recruiting, the chosen leaders of Labour have sued a strongly-worded appeal for men, in which it is stated that 'if the voluntary principle is to be vindicated, least 30,000 recruits per week must be raised'. , 'Mr. C. W . Bo werman, M.P., Secretary of the Trades Union Congress Parliamentary Committee, handed a representative of The Daily Telegraph a copy of the appeal yesterY afternoon. It reads as follows: ls

a t

T

a a

284

V.

I.

LENIN

The Crisis An Appeal to Free Men "Fellow countrymen.... At no time in the history of our nation has it been faced with a crisis of such N.B. gravity as the one which now exists.... Aggression [of Germany, etc... (the aim)J: secure such a victory as will free the world from the fear of that military tyranny which Germany would impose upon it...." An appeal to enlist in the army. For the sake of what?... "Not only because by so doing they will be defending their own interests, but also because their action will preserve the vital interests of the nation".... "We know that defeat or an inconclusive peace would mean for us not only the loss of prestige as a nation and the certainty that the conflict would be renewed in a few years' time, but the loss of those personal liberties and privileges which have taken centuries of effort to. win".... H. Gosling 1 Trade Union Congress ParC. W . Bowerman j liamentary Committee. J. 0'Grady General Federation of Trade N.B. W . A. Appleton* Unions. W . S. slande?s } y Ibidem, October 9, 1915 (Saturday). In addition to mass meetings ( X X ) there is to be "the conference that is to take place on Monday (October 11, 1915) between the Earl of Derby, the N.B. new Director of Recruiting, and the signatories to the important Labour manifesto, published on Thursday (October 7, 1915) last." "This conference, to which the Labour representatives have been invited by his lordship, will be held at No. 12, Downing Street".... halls ( X x ) . . . "that halls have already been placed\ gratis at the disposal of the Executive [ = of the three J signatory organisations], free of expense, for the / purpose of holding the mass meetings".... ' Besides mass meetings, tours of propagandists, "workshop meetings", "dinner-hour gatherings", etc., are being organised. L

a

b

o

u

r

P a r t

E

x

e

c

u

t

i

v

e

v - w e n g e w a n g . o r g NOTEBOOK " e »

("EPSILON")

...there will be made available "a copious amount of propagandist literature, mainly in the form of hand-bills, for distribution at the various meetings", etc. Ibidem, October 15, 1915. A eulogistic review of Ellis Powell, The Evolution of the Money Market (10s. 6d.), London, 1915 (Financial News).

N.B

N.B. on finance capital

286

NOTEBOOK "g" ("ZETA")

Contents

I Harms, World Economy [2-3]. Supan [5-9]. Hiibner [10]. Junius [13-14]. Demorgny (Persia N.B.) [11], f Le Temps [16 and 19-20], \ The Daily Telegraph and others [23-28]. I Lloyd George on £4,0 0 0 million (May 4, 1915) [29-30]. B r au er on German (possible "defeatists") [17-18]. HARMS,

WORLD

ECONOMY

Bernhard Harms, Problems of World Economy, Jena, 1912. "National Economy and World E c on o m z/." British capital invested abroad (1911) according to G. Paish ((George Paish in the Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, Vol. L X X I V , 1910-11, p. 167)) ("Great Britain's Capital Investments in the Colonies, e t c " ) . (B. Harms, p. 228): I. British

colonies (£ thousands)

North America Australia Africa

Canada and Newfoundland Commonwealth of Australia New Zealand South West

372,541 301,521 78,529 351,368 29,498

w . w e n g e w a n g . o r g

NOTEBOOK

287

(«ZETA")

365,399 22,037 3,104 5,131 25,024

India and Ceylon Straits Settlements Hong Kong British North Borneo Other British possessions

Asia

1,554,152

2 = British colonies

I I . Foreign

countries: 688,078

United States

22,700

Cuba

8,202

Philippines Argentina Mexico Brazil Chile Uruguay Peru Other American

269,808 87,334 94,330 46,375 35,255 31,986 22,517

countries

38,388 18,320 43,753 18,808 11,513 8,134 7,071 6,061 36,319 53,705 26,809 61,907

Russia Turkey Egypt Spain Italy Portugal France Germany Other European countries Japan China Other foreign countries

1,637,684*

2 = foreign countries

3,191,836

2 2 = Total

(In all, he says, £ 3 / thousand million) Same, by continents (£ million) x

2

Per cent

America Asia Africa Australia Europe

1,700 500 455 387 150 3,192

* So given by Harms. —Ed.

53 16 14 12 5 100%

|

^P^jC^M%M w 288

V. I.

w

LENIN

Dr. S i g m u n d Schilder, Development Trends in the World Economy, Berlin, 1912—p. 150—refers to G. Paish, whose figures, he says, are minimised, for Paish takes issue prices (for Latin America 556 = £ 556 million whereas London Stock Exchange quotations on May 3 j ' 1909 2 = £ 7 6 7 million, including Argentina— £ 2 5 j million, Brazil—£140 million).— The London Economist, August 26, 1911, estimates British capital in 10 South American republics (Argentina, Brazil, Uruguay, Chile, Peru, Bolivia, Colombia, Venezuela, Ecuador and Paraguay) at £622 million, including Argentina—316, Brazil—162, Uruguay—42, Chile—41 (ibi^ dem, p. 371). Foreign capital in Canada (1910) = 1 2,687 million francs, including British—9,765, U.S.—2,190, French—372. In Mexico (1886-1907) = 3, 3 4 3 million francs, including U.S.—1,771, B r i t i s h - 1 , 3 3 4 (p. 373). Belgian capital abroad (Berlin Export, November 24, 1910) in million francs: Holland—70; France—137; Brazil— 143; Italy—166; Egypt—219; Germany—244; Argentina— 290; the Congo—322; Spain—337; Russia—441; other countries—338. Total—2,750 million francs (p. 365). French capital abroad (ibidem, p. 235)

Thousand m i l l , francs

Russia Great Britain Belgium and Holland Germany Turkey, Serbia and Bulgaria Rumania and Greece Austria-Hungary Italy Switzerland Spain and Portugal Canada and United States Egypt and Suez Argentina, Brazil and Mexico China and Japan Tunisia and French colonies

10.0 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 4.0 2.0 1.5 0.5 3.5 1.0 4.0 3.0 1.0 3.0 2 = 35.5*

Total now estimated at 40,000-42,000 million. * Sec present edition, Vol. 22, pp. 242-43.—-Ed.

i

. o r g

NOTEBOOK

Q rman e

("ZETA")

289

capital abroad (1904) exclusive of (non-European areas) (million marks)

Turkey (without Egypt) Africa (including Egypt) Persian-Arabian Peninsula and India South-East Asia East Asia Australia and Polynesia Caribbean countries West coast of South America East " " " * United States and Canada

securities 350 1,350 75 250 450 400 1,200 550 1,600 3,000 2 = 9,225

German capital abroad (securities) (1897-1906) also million marks

Argentina

92.1

BcFgium

g

2 4 ;

Bosnia Brazil Bulgaria

J7.6 i,to

Denmark China Finland - —. ~ ~— Great Britain Italy Japan Canada

3

19—945

-9 152.9 147.0 32.0 1,039.0 81.9 60.3 4,021.6 700.7 948.9 3,453.9 152.0 355.3 437.6 11-f 978.1 1,506.3 4,945.8 B O 1 4 1

Cuba

Luxemburg Mexico Netherlands Norway Austria Portugal Rumania Russia Serbia Sweden Switzerland Spain Turkey Hungary . United States o ! America (My total)

??-? 46.1

f

^

290

V.

I. LENIN

Author estimates total German capital abroad at 3 5, 0 0 0 million marks (p. 243). ' The (1904) figure = 9,225 plus, he reckons, the same amount in Europe 2 = 18,000 < Further, securities totalling about 17,000 2 = 35,000*

America Asia (Turkey) Africa Australia Europe

6,530.2 2,625.1 — — 12,754.4 2 = 21,909.7

N.B.

N.B.

On the question of German capital investments abroad, B. Harms quotes (besides Sartorius): Riesser, German Big Banks and Their Concentration, 3rd edition, Jena, 1910.—P a u I D ehn, New Developments in World Economy, Berlin, 1904.— Paul Arndt, "The Nature and Purpose of Capital Investment Abroad", Zeitschrift fiir Sozialwissenschaft, 1912, (No. 1-3).— Robert Liefmann, Holding and Financing Companies, Jena, 1909.— German capital abroad:

Africa (a) Asia (including Turkey) Australia and Polynesia ( P ) Central and South America (V) U.S.A. and Canada

Exclusive of securities (1904)

Securities (1897-1906)

1,350 1,125 400 3,350 3,000

-(?) 2,625.1

2 = 97^25 (a + P + Y) = (7,475)

-
* See present edition, V o l . 2 2 , p. 2 4 3 . - Ed.

w . w e n g e w a n g . o r g NOTEBOOK

%»

291

("ZETA")

Foreign capital of the three richest European countries, approximately*: (thousand million marks) Great Britain France Germany

America Asia Africa Australia Europe Total

37 11 10 8 4 70

29

4 1 7

1

8

—

23 35

Approx. Great Britain

3 3

Germany thousand m i l l , Total approx. (thousand mill.

marks)

37 11 4 10 8 70

51 16 1 19 44 9 45 140

10 41 2 7 1 18

America Asia Europe Africa Australia

6.5 2.6 12.8

— —

21.9

Western Europe (Belgium, Switzerland, Scandinavian countries) South Europe (Spain, Italy, Portugal) Balkans Russia

Great Britain

approx.

37 11 4 10 J 70

4 1 23 7

1

Austria

J

All Europe

18

Balkans + Russia + Austria

15

France

approx.

10 4 18 2 1 35

1 2 5

marks

IB

(??)

1 0.5 (??) 1 OJj (??) 4 2 (??)

5 4 10 J2 23 16

World railways (Harms, p. 138) (ibidem): 1868 1870 1875 1899 1909

106,886 km. 211,000 294,000 617,285 1,006,748

* Ibid., p. 243.— Ed. 19*

292 (km.) 1899

1909

223,869 313,417 33,724 9,386 18,889

329,691 513,824 99,436 33,481 30,316

(my) 2 == 599,285

1, 006,748

Europe America Asia . Africa Australia

World telegraph lines (km.) (Harms, p. 141): 1898

Great Britain North America France Germany Denmark Netherlands Japan Spain Italy Miscellaneous countries

208,747 50,545 26,157 6,186 13,888 1,786 2,797 3,237 1,968 3,233

1908

253,898 92,818 43,115 30,167 17,111 5,721 8,084 3,565 1,989 7,724

Foreign trade (special trade) of Germany (p. 198) (million marks) 1889

1. Europe 2. 3. 4. 5.

Africa Asia America Australasia

2-5.

2 =

1910

Increase

Import

Export

Import

Export

3,239.9

2,509.7

5,196.8

5,623.9 + 6 0 % + 1 2 4 %

39^6 128.2 635.4 35.1

22A 84.3 613.6 23.5

418.0 828.3 2,190.7 293.0

181.3 332.3 1,255.0 71.8

838.3

743.5

3,730.0

2 2 =>7,343.5 (1889)

Import

Export

1,840.4 + 5 4 5 % + 147%

. w e n g e w a n g . o r g

v^ptr**^*-

{3JT

_

£2

(it

r «
-({)

f

****

/Iff f/f.

u —

© O

3 *

S3 <

so

« -

Pi

co

o

a.

3

«

AJS

•55 s

^

M ^

V

^

»v

<
5111 > , t ; ^ t \

*

\

S

^

^ ^ ^ x > - ^

T

^

< ^

»

i g . b r g

3

^ 2

'^-^^i,

H> O ^

V . I.

292

LENIN

(km.) 1899

1909

223,869 313,417 33,724 9,386 18,889

329,691 513,824 99,436 33,481 30,316

(my) 2 = 599,285

1,006,748

Europe America Asia . Africa Australia

World telegraph lines (km.) (Harms, p. 141): 1898

Great Britain North America France Germany Denmark Netherlands Japan Spain Italy Miscellaneous countries

208,747 50,545 26,157 6,186 13,888 1,786 2,797 3,237 1,968 3,233

1908

253,898 92,818 43,115 30,167 17,111 5,721 8,084 3,565 1,989 7,724

Foreign trade (special trade) of Germany (p. 198) (million marks) 1889 Export

Import

Export

3,239.9

2,509.7

5,196.8

5,623.9 + 6 0 % + 1 2 4 %

39^6 128.2 635.4 35.1

22A 84.3 613.6 23.5

418.0 828.3 2,190.7 293.0

181.3 332.3 1,255.0 71.8

2 = 833.3 743.5 2 2 = - 7 , 3 4 3 . 5 (1889)

3,730.0

Africa Asia America Australasia

2-5.

Increase

Import

1. Europe 2. 3. 4. 5.

1910

Import

Export

1,840.4 + 5 4 5 % + 1 4 7 %

(A) eft-t.tt/0 .C

)

3V~ • t^"=5? C ******

-

X

1

Page 3 of Notebook

("Zeta")

1876

sq. km. (000) 22,772.9

asia

Great Britain Netherlands France Spain Portugal German Empire Russia United States Philippines)

(evidently

Africa

Great Britain Belgium, the Congo France Spain Portugal Italy German Empire

population (000) 291,495

3,765.4 1,520.6 160.0 296.3 19.9

241,835 24,170 2,683 6,000 849

17,010.7

15,958

3,218.7

Increase ( + ) and Decrease (—)

1900

11,425

706.9

2,331

700.0 9.8 1,802.0

2,875 319 5,900

sq. km. (000) 25,012.7

population (000) 390,636

5,224.4 1,520.6 664.2

301,495 37,494 18,073

19.9 0.5 17,286.8 296.3

810 84 25,045 7,635

26,950.9 9,201.2 2,382.8 10,211.2 220.3 2,073.2 510.0 2,352.2

123,349 53,0972 19,000 31,518 673 6,865 731 11,465

sq. km. (000)

population (000)

+2,239.8

+99,141

+ 1,459.0

+59,660 + 1 3 , 324 + 15,390 6,000 39 + 84 — 9,087 — 7,635

+ + + +

504.2 296.3 0.5 276.1 296.3

+23,732.2 +8,494.32 +2.382.8 + 9 , 5 1 1.2 + 210.5 + 271.2 + 510.0 +2,352.2

+111,924 +50,766 +19,000 +28,643 + 354 + 965 + 731 +11.4G5

From Otto Hubner's Statistical Tables (1914) sq. km. (000) 25,297.1

5,265.3 803.5 22.8 0.5

17,388.1

296.3

28,583.8

9,675.7 2,365.0 9,660.3 560.5 2,069.9 1,590.1 2,662.3

population (000) 422,558

324,773 37,717 17,272 ~~980 192 33,164 8,460

126,614 52,069 15,003 37,750 589 8,351 1,403 11,449

Great

Australia Britain

Polynesia Great Britain Netherlands France Spain German Empire United States 8 America Great Britain Netherlands France Spain Denmark Sweden United States 6 Arctic Great Britain » Denmark » France 1 0

Antarctic

Total

7,690 7,699. 711. 291. 394. 23. 2.

—

4

1, 970 1,970

9 9 1 3 6

9.3 4 564 240 93 37

.4

—

10,599. 8,711. 130. 82. 123. 0. 0. 1,552.

8 4 2 0 3 4 02 5

1,492. 1 1,301. 1 191. 0

— —

7,740 5 , 160 110 346 2,025 38 1 60 82 1 81

_

46,494. 8

7,609. 7,G99. 4

4

3,983 3,983

9 7 8 2

2,440 1,496 240 88

243. 8 17. 4

449 167

1,238. 558. 394. 24.

—

10,502. 8,728. 130. 82.

6 2 2 0

— 0. 4 —

1,561. 8 1,492. 1 1,301. 1 191. 0

9,148 7,533 140 428

—

—.

31

1,016

72,900. 1

+ .5 2 7.0

+ 266 .8 + 0 .7 + 0 .9 2 .6 + 243 .8 17 .4

+

+ —

—

0. 02 9 .3

+ —

+ + 529,647

97 .2 16 .8

— 123 .3

91 1 90

3. 5 3. 5

313,646

01.1\\ (7 + 2 , 013

+2<

+ i . 50C,

+ —

—

932

5 37 449 167

+ + + '. 408 + 2 , 373 + 30 + 82

- 2 , 025 — 7 —1 956

+ + +~

9 9

3 .5 3 .5

+ 2 6 , 405 . 3 + 2 1 6 , 0 0 1

,699.

4)

(.3 ,983) 7,760

8,261 .3 394 . 8 22 . 6

6,588 240 80

245 . 1 17 . 4

641 211

9, 184 . 1 8,962 .3 130 . 2 91 . 2

10,731 10,114 140 450

—

—

0 .4

— —

—

—

— —

27

15 2 13

1,374 .0 88 . 1

—

—

—

—

2 With Egypt and the Sudan.... 6 Included among the colonies here are the Hawaiian Islands and Alaska, countries not bordering [on the main ter ritory of the metropolitan country]. 8 The Arctic Archipelago of North A m e r i c a . . . . • Iceland and Greenland. 10 (The islands St. Paul, New Amsterdam, Kerguelen)....

• See present edition, V o l . 2 2 , p. 2 5 4 . — Ed. •• The text of this table in the notebook was written by N . K . Krupskaya except in places set in heavy

t y p e . — Ed.

sq. km. (000)

Great Britain Asia Africa Australia Polynesia America Arctic Netherlands Asia Polynesia America Belgium—The Congo Africa France Asia Africa Polynesia America Antarctic Spain Asia Africa Polynesia America 1

22,476.1 3,765.4 706.9 7,699.4 291.9 8,711.4 1,301.1 2,044.9 1,520.6 394.1 130.2

— —

population (000)

population (000)

251,861 32,713.0 241,835 5 , 2 2 4 . 4 2,331 9 , 2 0 1 . 2 1,970 7 , 6 9 9 . 4 l i 564 553.7J '^ 5,160 8 , 7 2 8 . 2 1 1,301.1 24,520 2,045.6 24,170 1,520.6 240 394.8 110 130.2 8 2 5 8 5

— —

965.3 160.0 700.0 23.3 82.0

5,997 2,683 2,875 93 346

432.0 296.3 9.8 2.6 123.3

8,381 6,000 319 37 2,025

—

sq. km. (000)

—

2,382.8 2,382.8 10,985.1 664.2 10,211.2 24.2 82.0 3.5 220.3

—

220.3

— —

1

sq. krn. (000)

367,605 +10.236.9 1,459.0 301,495 53,097 8,494.3 3,983 266.8 1,496 7,533 16.8 — 1 37,874 0.7 37,494 0.7 240 140 ~

+ + + + + +

-

+ +

19,000 2.382.8 2,382.8 19,000 50,107 +10.019.8 504.2 18,073 31,518 9.511.2 88 0.9 428 — 3.5

+

673

—

673

— —

+ + +

+ —

-

population (000)

+115,744 + 59,660 + 50,766 2,013 + 932 + 2,373

+

—

+ 13,354 13,324

+ +

—

30

+ 19,000 + 19,000 + 44,110 -4- 15,390 + 28,643 5 82

+

211.7 296.3 210.5 + 2.6 123.3 -

—

7,708 6,000 354 37 2,025

sg. km. (000)

population (000)

33,538.6 5,265.3 9,675.7

393,546 324,773 52,069

8,261.3

6,588

8,962.3 1,374.0 2,045.6 1,520.6 394.8 130.2

10,114 2 38,097 37,717 240 140

2,365.0 2,365.0 10,581 803.5 9,660.3 22.6 91.2 • (3.5) 560.5

15,003 15,003 55,552 17,272 37,750 80 450

560.5

589

—

589

German Empire Asia Africa Polynesia

—

Denmark America Arctic

191.4 0.4 191.0

Sweden America

0.02 0.02

Russia Asia United States Asia Polynesia America Total

—

'

119 38 81 1 1

2,596.5 0.5 2,352.2 243.8

11,998 84 11,465 449

191.4 0.4 191.0

121 31 90

—

—

+2.596.5 + 0.5 +2,352.2 4•- 243.8

+11,998 + . 84 +11,465 + 449

2,907.9 0.5 2,662.3 245.1

12,282 192 11,449 641 40 27 13

+ +

2 7 9

88.5 0.4 88.1

-

0.02 0.02

1 1

0.02 (0.02) 17,388.1 17,388.1

— 33,164 33,164

15,958 15,958

17,286.8 17,286.8

25,045 25,045

+ +

276.1 + 276.1 +

9,087 9,087

1,552.5

60

1,552.5

60

1,875.5 296.3 17.4 1,561.8

8,818 7,635 167 1,016

+ + + +

323.0 296.3 17.4 9.3

+ + + +

8,758 7,635 167 956

(1,875.5) 296.3 17.4 (1,561.8)

(9,687) 8,460 211 (1,016)

4 6 , 4 9 4 . 8 313,646

72,900.1

529,647

+26.405.3+216,001

74,963.5

568,694

17,010.7 17,010.7

* The text of this table in the notebook was written by N . K . Krupskaya; words in heavy type were written by Lenin. — Ed.

V.

298

I.

LENIN

A. Supan, p. 254: "Percentage of territory belonging to the colonial powers (including the United States)* 1876

1900

. . . .

10.8

90.4

. . . . . . . .

56.8

98.9

. . . .

51.5

+

. . . .

100.0

56.6 100.0

. . . .

27.5

27.2

-

in Africa "

Polynesia

"

Asia

" Australia " America ) J

European

. . . .

Increase or Decrease

+79.6 +42.1 5.1

— 0.3

"The characteristic feature of this period is, therefore, the partition of Africa and Polynesia"... (p. 254). The plunder of the natives by the European countries is especially clearly revealed in the account of the division of Farther India (Siam with British "Burma" or Burmania from the West, and French Indo-China from the East)—in Supan, p. 299 et seq. The result (in rounded area figures) (000 sq. km.):

British Malacca

1876

1900

32 228

92

160

696 663

Independent area

1,665

634

Farther India, in the political sense

2,085

2,085

French possessions

. . . .

+ +

60 468

+

503

-1,031

"It should also be borne in mind that Siam is guaranteed only 239,000 sq. km.".... ((Htibner (1914) shows Siam as having 600,000 sq. k m . ! ! Not yet completely plundered!!)) Supan states: "There should be no doubt that this process [the division of Farther India] is not yet completed." x

) "Alaska is regarded here as a colony of the U.S.A."

* See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 5 4 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

«t"

299

("ZETA")

Summarising the results of colonisation, Supan says that it has been carried out mainly in the last fifty years (1850-1900)—p. 306 et seq.—He distinguishes three types of colonies: 1) native (no whites or almost none. British India belongs in this category); 2) mixed (whites in a minority; a mixture); 3) migrational colonies (marked preponderance of whites). He gives detailed figures for America (38,331,200 sq km.; 144.2 million inhabitants, including 88.3 million whites); Africa (26,950,900 sq. km.; 123.3 million inhabitants); Asia (24,506,200 sq. km.; 390.6 million inhabitants)South Seas colonies (8,938,300 sq. km.; 6.4 million inhabitants). Supan sums up as follows (p. 313):

sq. km. (million)

population (million)

1) Native colonies

35.6

477.0

2) Mixed 3) Migrational

33.9

79.7

29.4

108.9

4

98.9

665.6

7

Colonised area

"

density

13 2.3

number ot whites

—

11.5 mill 93.9 105.4

(In the -first group is mainly India—with 365 million— in Asia, and 105 million in Africa.—In the third group are mainly North America—78.7 million, and Siberia and Central Asia—7.6 million).

N.B.

S u p a n , Population of the World. No. X to X I I . Supplementary issues to Petermann's Reports. Gotha, 1 9 1 2 .

N.B.

V. I.

300

What

LENIN

is

imperialism?

Colonies

" G r e a t " Powers

1876

Metropolis

Total

1914

1914

1914 (million)

Great Britain Russia France Germany Japan U.S.A.

Total for six "Great" Powers

sq. km.

popupopula- sq. km. lation tion

sq. km.

popupopula- sq. km. lation tion

22.5 17.0 0.9 — — —

251.9 33.5 393.5 15.9 17.4 3 3 . 2 6.0 10.6 55.5 — 2.9 12.3 — 0.3 19.2 — 0.3 9.7

0.3 5.4 0.5 0.5 0.4 9.4

46.5 33.8 440.0 136.2 22.8 169.4 39.6 11.1 95.1 64.9 3.4 77.2 53.0 0.7 72.2 97.0 9.7 106.7

4 0 . 4 273.8 65.0 523.4

16.5 437.2 81.5 960.6

Three countries, whose partition has been particularly vigorous (Turkey, China, Persia) 14.5 361.2

The whole globe (without Polar regions)

All

Colonies

colonies: 4 6 . 5

313.6

74.9

not belonging to the Great Powers

9.9

133

568.7

45.3

N.B. Russia 169 x 0 . 5 7 = 9 6 . 3 3 N.B. 96 million oppressed or without equal rights

1,657

NOTEBOOK

("ZETA")

301 sq. km. population (million)

All Europe Gr

9

cat Britain + France + Russia + Ger- many

Other countries

-

9 7

452.4 -

6

-

7 0

2 8 7

^

3.27

165.2

All America

39.98

189.5

United States

9.40

97.0

All colonies

9.20

10.7

Other countries

21.38

81.8

All Asia

44.45

871.2

All colonies

25.3

422.5

19.1

448.7 " " 0 ^ 0

Three semi-colonies (Turkey+China + + Persia) remainder =

4

5

4.6

~~ 28.6

All colonics remainder =

All colonies = ( +Polynesia?)

I -

29.9 "

All Africa

All Australia

—

1»3

^ •^ 136.2 I

2 6

-

6

^'^

8 9 7.7

3.4(?)

V.

302

1.

LENIN

300 privileged 150 oppressed 1,000 {colonies and

population (million) 6 Great Powers All colonies 3 "booty" countries

437.2 568.7

929.9

361.2

1,450 150

booty}

states and candidates

small

1,367.1 1,600

Approximately: population (millions) 300 — "Great Powers" and privileged oppressors and plunderers 300 —dependent, unequal, plundered and small peoples 1,000—colonies and " b o o t y " 1,600

China Nationality

of foreigners

in the Treaty

Ports

1912 Firms

RuS

3 2 3

British ^ American French German n

l

l

s

h

vssr

4 5

1 , n

Spanish Swedish Dutch Hungarian r « 1 l AT\ Brazilian Others Total

•

908

592 133 107 276 44

8,690 3,869 3,133 2,817 2,785

11 o

328 279 250

«17

Austrian Danish

£3

Individuals

§

»

is

« 2 13 3 , 4

2,328

fgo l»» 157 27 o

*

97 144,754

(a) Russia (Europe+Asia) (0) Great Britain (Y) France 2= l) Belgium Serbia (6) Germany Austria-Hungary Turkey (e) Japan China t) U . S . A .

6 " G r e a t " Powers ( a - £ )

1) Belgium 2 9 , 4 5 2 sq. colonies with 15 m i l l , population.

5.4 0.3 0.5

136.2 46.5 39.6

16.9 30.0 10.6

33.2 378.5 55.5

22.3 30.3 11.1

169.4 425.0 95.1

6.2 0.03 0.09 0.5 0.7 1.8

222.3 7.5 4.5 64.9. 51.4 21.6

57.5 2.4

467.2 15.0

63.7 2.4 0.1 3.4 0.7 1.8

689.5 22.5 4.5 77.2 51.4 21.6

—

5.9 0.7 11.1 9.7

150.2 72.2 329.6 106.7

508.4

77.5

945.6

3.0 0.4 11.1 9.4

16.5

137.9 53.0 329.6 97.0

437.2

2.9

— —

— 12.3 — —

2.9 0.3

12.3 19.2

0.3

9.7

—

61.0

km. and 7.5 m i l l , p o p u l a t i o n + 2 , 4 0 0 , 0 0 0 sq. km. of population. 2 = 2.4 m i l l . sq. km. and 22.5 m i l l .

.Serbia 8 7 , 3 0 3 sq. km. and 4.5 m i l l , population. 2 = 0.1 m i l l . sq. km. and 4.5 m i l l , population.

17.0 22.5 0.9

40.4

15.9 251.9 6.0

273.8

( Turkey \ China v — Persia = 2 =

17.4 33.5 10.6

33.2 393.5 55.5

2.9

12.3

0.3

19.2

0.3

9.7

65.0

523.4

1.8 11.1

21.6) 329.6 J

12.9 1.6

351.2 10.0

14.5

361.2

Balkan states before and after 1912-13* war Total area (sq. km.)

Previous territory

Newly acquired

Population (000)

Present territory

Previous territory

Newly acquired

Present territory

Rumania

131,353

8,340

139,693

7,248

354

7,602

Bulgaria

96,345

17,660

114,005

4,337

429

4,766

Serbia

48,303

39,000

87,303

2,912

1,533

4,445

9,080

5,100

14,180

285

150

435

28,000

28,000

800

800

Montenegro Albania Greece Crete

— 64,657

169,317

Balkan countries

527,673

2,632

51,318

1,624 4,256

115,975

8,618

Turkey

—

344

4

— 4,583

— 149,755 <

—337 i)

4

28,180

6,130

527,336

23,888

307

1,891 24,195

i ) The difference is due to inaccurate measurement, Albania, in particular, being: shown smaller than she i s . * The text of this table was written in the notebook by N , K . Krupskaya.— Ed.

NOTEBOOK

The whole world

Population

=-

so** km.

ia

Africa America Australia polar countries Total

Otto

Hiibner

r, . r> Great Britain

Special trade

(1912)

%

sq^km.

871.2 452.4 136.2 189.5 7.8 0.01

52.6 27.3 8.2 11.4 0.5 0.0

19.6 45.4 4.5 4.7 0.9 —

9,278 56,655 3,149 15,738 2,199 —

10,162 44,224 3,584 18,286 2,269 —

145.92 1,657.1

100.0

iiA

87,019

78,525

's

Egypt Egyptian Sudan Malta Cyprus India Ceylon Straits Settlements

(1912) (1912) (1912) (1912) (1910) (1912) (1912) (1912) (1912) (1912) (1912) (1912) (1912) (1912) (1912) (1912) (1912) (1912) (1912) . (1912) 1912-13) (1912-13)

Malay Protectorate Hong Kong North Borneo Union of South Africa Basutoland Rhodesia Nyasaland East Africa Zanzibar Nigeria Sierra Leone Gold Coast Mauritius Newfoundland Canada Jamaica Windward Isles Trinidad Honduras Guiana Commonwealth of Australia New Zealand

Imports Exports ( m i l l , marks)

Geographical-Statistical

Tables 1914 edition (63rd year)*

(1912) (1912) (1912) (1911-12) (1911-12) (1911) (1911)

.

305

-

m I 1 1

44.45 9.97 29.89 39.98 8.96 12.67

Europe A s

("ZETA")

Rail

to (km.) 4,241 1,725 13 98 55,875 971 34 16 1,180 15 211 12,626 26 3,872 182 943 10 1,467 365 270 207 1,238 47,150 313 45 135 40 152 30,141 4,588 im

ays

u

%

>

\

I

C

*

*

\ /

168,149

WRIF text of page 1 0 in the notebook (pp. 3 0 5 - 0 7 of this volume) was U e n by N . K . Krupskaya; words in heavy type were written by L e n i n . — E d . T

n

w r i

20-945

e

V.

306 France

I.

LENIN

(km.)

(1910) (1912) (1913) (1913) (1913) (1913)

Algeria Tunisia West Africa Somali Coast Madagascar Reunion

3,491 1,656 2,400 130 368 126

(1913) (1912) (1908) (1913) (1913)

India Indo-China Martinique Guiana New Caledonia

30 1,374 224 16 17 9,832

(1912) Belgian Congo

1,235

Italy (1912) Libya (1912) Eritrea

87 120 207

German Empire (1913) (1913) (1913) (1913)

East Africa Cameroon Togoland South-West Africa

1,602 443 327 2,104 4,476

Netherlands (1912) East Indies Other possessions

2,355 2,683 337 5,375

Russia (1913) Caucasus } Central Asia Siberia (1911) Turkey of which in 1. Europe 2. Asia Minor 3. Syria and Arabia (1909) Persia in use

17,036 6,660 1,994 \ 2,372 } 2,294 J 54 12

NOTEBOOK

Total area (sq. km.)

constitutional state since 1909 Turkey in Europe Asia Minor Armenia and Kurdistan Syria and Mesopotamia Arabia Turkey,

1

Chin a, republic since March 1912 China proper Mongolia Tibet Japan, constitutional empire Japan proper Formosa Karafuto (Japanese Sakhalin) Kwantung Korea

N.B.

30?

("2ETA")

1,794,980 28,180 501,400 186,500 637,800 441,100

Population

21,600,000 1,891,000 10,940,765 2,357,436 5,361,203 1,050,000

(1910) (1910) (1910) (1900) (1910) (1910)

11,138,900 329,617,760 6,242,300 325,817,760 (1910) 2,787,600 1,800,000 2,109,000 2,000,000 673,681 382,415 35,997 34,069 3,374 217,826

72,206,475 52,985,423 3,512,607 42,612 501,767 15,164,066

(1912) (1913) (1913) (1913) (1913)

In thousand sq. km. (total area) P E R S I A is about 1,645 (total population of Persia in 1907: 9 V million) 2

Under 1907 agreement: British sphere of influence is about 355 Russian " " " " " 790

MUTUAL

Mutual

ACCUSATIONS

Accusations

La Revue de Paris, March 1, 1915 (No. 5, 1915) article by G. Demorgny "Turkish-German Methods in Persia" (with a map of the Russian and British spheres of influence in Persia). An imperialist laments German successes. (CharN.B. acteristic for a description of imperialism.) Incidentally (p. 217): "On December 24 (1914) a bomb intended to wipe °ut the Russian, French, Belgian and British minis- N.B. ters exploded in Teheran, but the attempt failed 20*

308

V . I.

LENIN

and the bomb killed one of the participants in the plot organised by a German-Turkish gang".... Author quotes his articles in the magazine Revue du monde musulman, 1913, Nos. 22 and 23 (March and June 1913) and his books: Problems of the Danube, Paris, 1911 (Larose et Tenin); N.B. The Administration of Persia, Paris, 1913 (Leroux), and Persian Financial Institutions, Paris, 1915 (Leroux). The Sitchkan-il year (March 21, 1912-March 20, 1913). 1. Russian trade with Persia = 62 8,85 7,900 Jerans (1 kran = 0.4545 franc). Persian exports to Russia = 69 per cent of total Persian exports. Persian imports from Russia = 58 per cent of total Persian imports (p. 205). 2. Persian imports from Britain = 25 per cent of total Persian imports. Persian exports to Britain = 13 per cent of total Persian exports. 3. Turkey. 4. German trade with Persia = 24,316,252 krans. 5. France. 6. Italy. ((Countries listed in the order of their trade with Persia: 1-6)) Preussische Jakrbiicher^ 1915, No. 3 (March), article by Hans Delbriick (p. 485): "On behalf of his Government, the British Minister N.B. in Norway, Findley, tried to hire an assassin in order to do away with the Irishman Sir Roger Casement". (From Delbriick's counter-charges against Great Britain.) "ENGINEERING

WAR"

The Daily Telegraph, March 15, 1915. "Engineering War." "Oil in Warfare. The All-Oil Battleship." "The Chancellor of the Exchequer was right when he said: 'This is an engineers' war.' We are seeing the impress

NOTEBOOK

("ZETA")

309

f the engineer on every phase of the stupendous struggle now in progress throughout the world. No longer is engineering a side-line. It has become the principal feature of war, so much so 'that Eye-Witness' has seen fit to call the present 'the petrol war' in the course of his recent description of the part played by mechanical traction on the Continent. To call it 'the oil war' would probably be more accurate since this term would also include the Fleet, so far as many of its greatest and smallest craft—as represented by superdreadnoughts and submarines—are concerned." The Queen Elizabeth is one of the first "all-oil" vessels. Less cost. The chief thing is the speed in fuelling, e t c , etc. A gigantic technical advance. The transition to "internal-combustion-engined warships" is imminent. Commercial ships are already making the transition. 0

JUNIUS,

THE

CRISIS

OF

SOCIAL-DEMOCRACY

*

Junius, The Crisis of Social-Democracy. Supplement: "Theses on the Tasks of International SocialDemocracy." Zurich, 19 16, 2 0 9 pp. (105-09, theses). "Introduction" dated January 2, 1916: the pamphlet is stated to have been written in April 1915. p. 6: "The capitulation of international Social-Democracy ... the most stupid thing would be to conceal it".... p. 24: "Two lines of development... l e a d . . . to this war." 1) 1870, N.B., the annexation of Alsace and Lorraine, and 2) imperialist development in the last 25 years. p. 28: Billow's speech on December 11, 1899. A clear imperialist programme: the British have "Greater Britain", the French their "New France", the Russians—Asia, the Germans "Greater Germany". pp. 31-33: excellent account of the plunder of Turkish peasants in Asia Minor by German finance capital. p. 4 2: ..."The existence of only two countries—Belgium and Serbia—is at stake in the present war". p. 4 3: In Russia, imperialism is "not" so much "economic expansion" as "the political interest of the state". M

R

J N , i : 5 ,

* See present edition, V o l . 22, pp.

305-20.—#cf.

310

V. I.

LENIN

p. 48: The break-up of Austria was accelerated "by the emergence of independent national states in the immediate neighbourhood of the monarchy".... ..."The internal u w-viability of Austria was shown"... ..."The Hapsburg monarchy is not the political organisation of a bourgeois state, but only the loose syndicate of cliques of social parasites" (49).... ..."An inevitable dilemma: either the Hapsburg monarchy or the capitalist development of the Balkan countries" (49).... ..."Historically, the liquidation of Austria-Hunivr r> gary is but the continuation of the disintegration of " * Turkey, but at the same time it is a requirement of the historical process of development" (49-50). "German imperialism, chained to two decomposing corpses, steered straight into the world war" (50). . . . " F o r . . . an alleged attempt (at high treason)... Duala Manga Bell of the Cameroons was hanged quietly, amidst the noise of war, without the troublesome procedure of a court trial.... The Reichstag group shrouded the body of Chief Duala in a discreet silence" (56). p. 6 0: two causes of the 1905 defeat: (1) its "huge" political programme; "some (of the ~ problems), such as the agrarian question, are altogether insoluble within the framework of the present social order".... (2) the aid of European reaction.... 71: "The dangers to the 'free development of Germany' do not lie in Russia, as the Reichstag group thought, but in Germany herself"... (and, incidentally, the expression: "the Zabern policy", p. 71). 74: "Does not the socialist principle of the right of nations to self-determination imply that every people is entitled and bound to defend its freedom and independence?"..(75) "certainly, a people that surrenders to an external enemy is contemptible".... 75: A quotation from The Civil War in France: "The highest heroic effort of which old society is still capable is national war; and this is now proved to be a mere governmental humbug".... 27

NOTEBOOK

("ZETA")

3H

76: "In bourgeois society, therefore, invasion and class struggle are not opposites, as the official legend has it, but * ^ e means and expression of the other. And if for the ruling classes invasion represents a well-tried means against the class struggle, for the ascending classes the sharpest class struggle still proves Iq be the best means against invasion".... The history of the Italian towns in the Middle Ages, and especially 1 7 9 3. 77: The same applies to self-determination: "True, socialism recognises the right of every nation to independence and freedom, to independent mastery of its destinies. But it is a real mockery of socialism when the modern capitalist states are presented as the expression of this right of the nations to self-determination. In which of these states has the nation yet determined the forms and conditions of its (sic!) national, political or social existence?" By "self-determination of the German people", Marx, Engels, Lassalle understood "the united, great German republic". [Modern Germany has been built (N.B.) (77) "on the ruins of the German people's right to national (N.B.) self-determination (N.B.)"....] 77 ..."or is it, perhaps, the Third Republic with colonial possessions in four continents, and colonial atrocities in two of them, that is an expression of the 'self-determination' of the French nation?"... 78: "In the socialist sense of this concept, there is not a single free nation, if its existence as a state rests on the enslavement of other peoples, for the colonial peoples, too, are reckoned as peoples and N.B. as members of the state. International socialism recognises the right of free, independent and equal nations, but it is only socialism that can create such nations, and only it can realise the right of nations to self-determination. And this socialist slogan serves like all the other socialist slogans not t° justify the existing order of things, but to indicate the way forward, and to stimulate the Proletariat in its active, revolutionary policy of transformation",.., o

n

e

s

312

V.

I.

LENIN

...In the imperialist situation of today there cannot be any more "national wars of defence" (78) to ignore this situation means "to build on sand" Hence "the question of defence and attack, the question of who is to 'blame', is quite meaningless" (78); for both France and Great Britain it is not a matter of "self-defence" they are defending "not their national, but their world political position".... N.B.: ..."in order to dispel the phantom of 'national war' which dominates Social-Democratic policy at present" (81). Imperialist policy is an international phenomenon, the result of "the world-wide development of capital" (79).... "It is only from this starting-point that the question of 'national defence' in the present war can be correctly posed" (80).... The system of alliances, military interests, etc., immediately involve imperialist interests and countries.... "Finally, the very fact that today all capitalist states have colonial possessions which in time of war, even if it begins as a 'national war of defence', are in any case drawn into the war from military-strategic considerations" ... the "holy war" in Turkey, the instigation of uprisings in the colonies...—"this fact, too, today automatically converts every war into an imperialist world conflagration" (82).... The example of Serbia (behind which stands Russia), Holland (her colonies and so forth).... "In this way, it is always the historical situation created by present-day imperialism that determines the character of the war for the different countries, and it is because of this situation that nowadays national wars of defence are in general no longer possible" (84).... He quotes K. Kautsky: Patriotism and Social-Democracy, 1907, p. 16 in particular, that "under these conditions a war for the defence of national freedom can no longer be expected anywhere" (Kautsky, quoted by Junius, p. 85). (K. Kautsky, pp. 12-14 on "national problems", that they can be solved "only (N.B.) after (N.B.) the victory of the proletariat".) [K. Kautsky, p. 23. N.B.]

NOTEBOOK

("ZETA")

What then is the task of Social-Democracy? Not to be "passive". "Instead of hypocritically dressing the imperialist war in the cloak of national defence, we should take seriously [author's italics] the right of nations to self-determination and national defence and use them as a revolutionary lever against [author's italics] the imperialist war (85). The most elementary requirement of national defence is that the nation should take defence into its own hands. The first step in that direction is a militia, i.e., not merely immediate arming of the entire adult male population, but above all the decision by the people of the question of war and peace; it implies also immediate abolition of all political disfranchisement, since the people's defence must be based on the greatest political freedom. And it was the prime duty of Social-Democracy to proclaim these genuine national defence measures, and strive for their realisation" (86). But the SocialDemocrats abandoned the demand for a militia until after the war!!! although we have said that "only a militia" is capable of defending the fatherland!!! "Our teachers had a different conception of defence of the fatherland"... (Marx in The Civil War, in support of the national war of the Commune)... and ... Frederick Engels in 1892, in support of a repetition of 1793.... But alongside this: "When Engels wrote that, he had in mind a situation quite different from the present one" (87)—prior to the Russian revolution. "He [Engels] had in mind a genuine national war of defence by a suddenly attacked Germany" (87).... And further: "Yes, it is the duty of the SocialDemocrats to defend their country during a great historical crisis. And precisely therein lies the grave guilt" of the Social-Democratic Reichstag S oup.... "They did leave the fatherland unprotected * the hour of its greatest peril. For their first d u t y to the fatherland in that hour was to show the latherland what was really behind the present imper

n

313

•• •

N.B.

N.B.!

??

314

V.

I.

LENIN

rialist war; to sweep away the web of patriotic and diplomatic lies covering up this encroachment on the fatherland; to proclaim loudly and clearly that N.B. for the German people both victory and defeat in the present war are equally fatal...; to proclaim the necessity of immediately arming the people and of allowing the people to decide the question of war and peace ... finally, to oppose the imperialist war programme, which is to preserve Austria and Turkey, i.e., perpetuate reaction in Europe and in Germany, with the old, truly national programme of the patriots and democrats of 1848, the programme of Marx, Engels and Lassalle—the slogan of a united, great German Republic. This is the banner that should have been unfurled before the country, which would have been a truly national banner of liberation, and which would have been in accord with the best traditions of Germany and with the international class policy of the proletariat" (88). ..."Hence, the grave dilemma—the interests of 100: the fatherland or the international solidarity of the proletariat—the tragic conflict which prompted our parliamentarians to side, 'with a heavy heart , with the imperialist war, is purely imaginary, a bourgeois-nationalist fiction. On the contrary, there is complete harmony between the interests of the country and the class interests of the proletarian International, both in time of war and in time of peace: both war and peace demand the most energetic development of the class struggle, the most determined fight for the Social-Democratic programme" (89).... But what should the Party have done? Call a mass strike? Or call for refusal to serve in the army? It would be absurd to try to answer. The revolution cannot be "made". "Prescriptions and recipes of a technical nature" would be "r i d i c u I o u s" (90); it is not a question of such things, but of a clear political slogan. (Expatiates against technique, etc., etc., "small conspiratorial circles", etc.) ( N . B . 101-02). 1

NOTEBOOK

("ZETA")

315

§ VIII (93-104) deals especially with the question of "victory or defeat", endeavours to prove that both are equally bad (ruin, new wars, etc.). To choose between them would be "a hopeless choice between two lots of thrashing" (98)... "except in one single case: if by its revolutionary intervention the international proletariat upsets all the calculations" (of both imperialisms) (98).... There can be no status quo (99), no going "backwards", only forward to the victory of the proletariat. Not harebrained schemes of disarmament, not "utopias" or "partial reforms" (99), but the struggle against imperialism. p. 102—the threat of "mass collapse of the European proletariat" (102).... "When the hour strikes, the signal for the social revolubut tion that will set mankind free will come only from Europe, only from the oldest America?? and capitalist countries. Only the British, French, Japan?? Belgian, German, Russian and Italian workers together can lead the army of the exploited and enslaved in the five continents of the world" (103). "THE

SOCIALISTS

AND

PEACE"

Journal des debats, November 11, 1915. "The socialists and peace".... "It certainly seems as if this conference [Zimmerwald] had been organised by the German socialists, whose intimate connection with the government of that country is well known. It is a manoeuvre on the part of our enemies which should not astonish us. They have resorted to it several times ever since they have felt that all is up ^ith them." ..."The French Socialist Party considered it necessary to speak out" (the Socialist Party resolution against the conference) "in order to dispel any ambiguity and to affirm once again that it remains faithful to the patriotic pact of the sacred union,"

316

V.

I.

LENIN

ITEMS IN LE

TEMPS

Le Temps, November 13. Item (on p. 2) on the Vorwdrts article about Renaudel's speech and, sympathetically, on the VHumanite article against Zimmerwald. Ibidem November 12. "The Socialists and Alsace-Lorraine." An article by Compere-Morel in VHumanite frankly states "that we do not consider Alsace-Lorraine as being such" ( = as German territories, which we do not wish to "conquer")....

B R A U E R ON GERMAN

"DEFEATISTS"

Hochland, Munich, No. 8, 1914-15, May 1915. A Roman Catholic, aristocratic organ of the AustroMunich clericalists (published by Karl Muth) Th. Brauer, War and Socialism. ..."The war is more than just an episode in the development of socialism: it leads (at least as a possibility) to a definite end of this development" (176).... ...(The "story" of Marx, Engels, Bebel....) ..."Theoretical 'annihilation' does not prevent 'opportunism' from living merrily on and winning respect. As the masses flocking to the socialist banner grow, so also, but to a much greater degree, grows their desire with regard to the present, and there is no preventing them, in their aspirations, from turning their eyes to the present-day state" (179-80).... ...Precisely in this (revolutionary) ideology, against which Bernstein fought—"precisely in this ideology the European war plays a great part as the prelude to the social revolution" (180). (The trade unions grow

wiser)

NOTEBOOK

("ZETA")

317

..."immediately before the war there was also a formal approximation between trade union socialism and 'bourgeois' social reform" (181). "The volte-face of German Social-Democracy at the outbreak of the war, seen in its purely external aspect, came as a sudden sharp break. Right up to the eve of the war, the press carried exhortations, warnings and appeals in the old agitational jargon. Views were even expressed which, by referring to N.B. what allegedly happened in France after 1870, sounded like eulogy of defeat. Then, however, a single day brought a b o u t . . . a turn which could not be more complete. The official explanations do not even remotely justify it. As everyone knows—and there is no need therefore to dwell, on this—they can be easily refuted by previous official statements" (181). ...(The socialist masses, we are told, came into contact with the "full" reality of life).... ..."The far-seeing socialists, especially from the revisionist camp" (182)... long ago pointed out the danger of such an [old-socialist] education of the people.... ...(eulogy of patriotism).... ..."Now, at last, the reformists can hope to find a strong, impregnable basis for the new socialist and Social-Democratic programme they have so ardently desired" (183).... ..."If one wanted to describe briefly the practical success of revisionist activity, one would have to say that it has shattered faith in Marxism, both among the leaders and the upper stratum of practical organisers, and that, in default of an adequate substitute, N.B. they have made tactics their 'credo'" (184). and in general (188) let us first have the opinion of those who will come back from the trenches.

N.B. Report of Swiss Factory and Mining tor* on Their Work in 1912 and 1913—Aarau, ( 5 pp., 3 marks). 2 6

Inspec19 14

M

„ ^

V. 1. LENIN

318

ARTICLES A N D

NOTES IN LE

TEMPS

Le Temps, December 6, 1915. "The anniversary of the battle of Champigny" was celebrated today. Speech by M. Albert Thomas: "No peace until our Alsace and our Lorraine have been definitely returned to France".... ...until German imperialism has been rendered harmless, etc., etc. (..."victory"...)... "to the finish".... Ibidem, December 7, 1915. An article (editorial) "Good Words". "This demonstration is the more significant because M. Albert Thomas represents in the government, together with M.M. Guesde and Sembat, the United Socialist Party, certain elements of which cannot forget the dangerous tendencies which used to prevail „ among them before the war and remain obsessed by the vague ideal of an internationalism from which we almost perished".... ..."There is here" (in the Thomas speech) "a precise, formal claim for the simple unconditional return of Alsace-Lorraine to France. These words are in happy contrast to the too cautious formulas sometimes advanced by the extreme Left and open to regrettable misunderstandings." Ibidem (p. 2) "Among the Socialists". Yesterday there was a preparatory meeting (for the Party Congress on December 25, 1915) of the Seine federation. Bourderon tried to speak, "but he was violently interrupted" (there were shouts that he had no credentials) (idem J ournal des debats December 7, 1915. When Bourderon said that he represented the minority, "violent protests were raised"...). "Yesterday evening in the rue de Paris at Montreuil, M. Merrheim was to have given a lecture on the international pacifist conference in Zimmerwald. M. Merrheim's lecture was forbidden." R

%

"AMERICAN

ARMS

SUPPLIERS"

Article in Neue Ziircher Zeitung, 1915, No. 485, 1st morning edition. April 23, 1915.

NOTEBOOK

("2ETA")

319

American Arms Suppliers. For some considerable time now the American press has carried reports on arms deliveries to the Entente powers. We take the following from a California newspaper: '"War material destined for the Allies is now shipped by American producers to Canada, from where British ships carry it to England. Goods for France and Russia follow the same route, via England. Through agents or directly, the Allies have contracts with nearly all American armaments factories. Of course, the factories keep this a secret, for fear of having to stop their supplies, because all this material is contraband of war. *Fifty-seven U.S. factories are engaged exclusively in armaments production. They normally employ about 20,000 workers, but now, working two and three shifts, the number is about 50,000. They do not make explosives. These are produced at about 103 factories, whose output has doubled since the outbreak of the war. Many gun-cotton factories are working three shifts. The mass demand has, of course, resulted in higher prices. Thus, in February the French Government ordered 24,000,000 lbs of gun-cotton at 65 cents per pound, whereas in ordinary times the cost is 24-25 cents. " In addition, there are items of equipment for troops and animals: footwear, utensils, saddles, tanned leather, etc. For America, the European war means a vast, profitable business.'" 44

M

4

Lloyd George in Parliament.

THE

DAILY

TELEGRAPH,

APRIL

22 A N D

23,

1915

The Daily Telegraph, April 22, 1915. Lloyd George's speech in the House of Commons: 'He astounded the House by saying that in a single fortnight of last month the British artillery fired more shells than during the whole continuance of the Boer War."

V. I.

320

LENIN

N.B. || If in September the output (of artillery shells) was 2 0, in March it was 3 8 8, 19 times as much (And in September it was more than in August and in August more than in July!) Before the war, he said, it was reckoned that there would be six divisions on the continent There are now 3 6 = 720,000 men. In March, the Defence of the Realm Act was passed "enabling [the government] to take over any suitable engineering firms and. turn them to producing shells. N.B. "Munitions without end—such is the best formula for saving life and securing a speedy end to the war", Ibidem, April 23. "Patriotic Pledge by Employers": I declare that, in g ving employment after the war, I will give preference to those who have served in the army. Signature (The King and Ministers favour this). Ibidem. Roosevelt's book. America and the World War. The author favours the rule: "speak softly, but carry a big stick" (he complains that people call him the "big stick", but forget the beginning of his saying). (The example of Belgium.) Favours the United States of America introducing national "military training" a la Switzerland or Australia.... {

ARTICLES

BY

HUGO

BOTTGER

IN DER

TAG

Der Tag, 1915, No. 93 (edition A ) , April 22, 1915. Article: "The Free Trade Unions and the Government" by Dr. Hugo Bottger, Reichstag deputy. The author begins with the fact that the managing director of a mining company (in Gelsenkirchen), Kirdorf, reproached Minister Delbrilck (Minister of the Interior) for maintaining "close contact with the trade union leaders".

NOTEBOOK

"ZETA")

321

This was dangerous for the workers would become more restless. The author replies that there is no harm in this, that workers and employers are standing side by side in the trenches, that "if they ( = the free trade unions = the Social-Democrats) are enlisted for joint work on certain labour and general national questions in the Ministry of the Interior, that is just as much a recognition of the need, as it is an obligation, for the duration of the war, to r enounce certain provisions of the Social-Democratic programme which belong to the sphere of the Inter- N.B. national and, in common with all other sections of the population, to do their duty and defend the fatherland".... An article by the same author in No. 82 (April 9) "The Development of Our Policy", in which, inter alia, it is stated: "It is surprising that even in Social-Democratic discussions the opinion clearly emerges, against the background of Marxist thinking, that now one has to reckon with the further development of imperialism, the development of large world powers, externally sovereign, as far as possible independent. Some reject this, others try to include imperialism in socialist development, and, of course, there can be no doubt as to which of these two trends is the wiser and has the greatest prospect of success".... - T H E OBJECTS OF T H E W A R " , ARTICLE IN THE ECONOMIST

The Economist, March 27, 1915. Saturday. Article: "The Objects of the War" (in connection with Prey's speech on Monday (March22??) in the Bechstein Hall). The editors are concerned for peace and rejoice that Grey did not say anything likely "to lengthen or embitter the war".... The end of the article reads: "Statesmanship cannot contemplate a bitter end of Universal mourning and almost universal bankruptcy. 2 l

-945

V . I.

322

N.B.

LENIN

A time may come before long when it will be possible to consult the dictates of humanity and at the same time to secure the objects indicated by Sir Edward Grey [the freedom of nationalities, e t c . ] . . . . If such an opportunity is lost, the war will not go on for ever. It will end in revolutionary chaos, beginning no one can say where and ending in no one can say what. Even if the war ceased tomorrow, there is hardly a family even in this comparatively prosperous country which will not suffer severely for years to come from the burdens entailed by the struggle" (p. 615). (End.)

JOURNAL

DE

GENEVE,

A P R I L 7, 1915

Journal de Geneve, April 7, 1915. A leading article entitled: "The Harm of Talking Too Much" discusses the book: Lessons of the 1914 Yellow Book by Henri Welschinger, Member of the Institute, published by Bloud et Gay, Paris. On July 13, 1914 (note the date!), M. Ch. Humbert, "the reporter for the War Committee", anxious to demonstrate France's unpreparedness, told the Senate that France had practically no heavy artillery, even of 10-13-21 cm. Mortars of 28 cm. would be available... in a year's time!! And next day, July 14, 1914, the War Minister, Messimy, stated in the Senate that at the end of 1915 (!!) France would have 200 long 105 mm. guns, and at the end of 1917 (!!!) 200 short 120 mm. howitzers. "Could Germany draw any other conclusion than 'Let us march without losing time'?"

LLOYD

GEORGE

ON

£4,000,000,000

Lloyd George in the House of Commons. Tuesday, May 4, 1915 (The Daily Telegraph, May 5.) ..."What is the income of this country? The income of this country in times of peace is £2,400,000,000.

NOTEBOOK

("ZETA")

323

ujvjow jit ^ p r o b a b l y jhigher. Why? We are spending hundreds 01 millions of borrowed money here. I^ost of it is spent in this country. Men are working N.B. time and overtime, their wages are higher; profits in certain trades are higher, certainly considerably higher; and the result is that the income of this country at the present moment is probably higher than in times of peace. Some are probably making N.B. huge profits—(hear, hear)—and others have raised their income far beyond their ordinary standard. "I have no doubt that it would be perfectly just when we come to consider, if we can have to do it, what taxes you have to raise or what contribution you have to levy in order to enable you to get through a war lasting two or three years—it would be perfectly legitimate to resort to those who have N.B. made exceptional incomes out of the war (cheers).... What are the ordinary savings of this country in times of peace? The ordinary savings are about £300-400 (millions) per annum. The income is higher, and I do not think it is too much to say that in every country in Europe the standard of living is considerably lower—I am not sure to what extent. "But the savings of this country during the period of the war when the income is higher ought N.B. to be double." And another passage from the same speech: "We are an enormously rich country—certainly the richest in Europe. I am not sure that we are not the richest country in the world, in proportion to population. We have £4,000,000,000 invested in foreign £4,000,000,000 nd colonial securities °f the best"\\ - . " W e have got to finance the purchases of most of °ur A Hies".... a

21*

324

NOTEBOOK "t) ("ETA")

Contents

=2= Extracts and notes relating to imperialism. K. Kautsky (The National State, etc.) [3-4] Lensch [5-10] Finance Capital in Russia [13-14] Barron's book on the war (N.B.) [15] Lenz on modern war [17-18] K.

KAUTSKY,

THE

NATIONAL

STATE,

ETC.

The National State, the Imperialist State and the Alliance of States, by K. Kautsky, Nuremberg, 1915 (50 pfennigs) (80 pp.). In § 1—"Some Remarks on Democracy and the National State" — K . Kautsky finds fault with the Right-winger (Winnig) and a Left-winger of Halle (from the Halle Volksblatt), who say that the principle of "the right of every nation to national self-determination" (p. 5 in the declaration of August 4) is out-of-date. Kautsky favours the Centrist position on this issue, and chews over all the old stuff about the link between democracy and the national state. In this context, he opposes "primitive democracy" and "direct national legislation" (8); moreover he I includes in "primitive democracy" "its most active variety, the mass strike" (8).

NOTEBOOK

"T)»

("ETA")

325

We are not for the status quo, he says, (14) but for a different w V °f breaking out of the national framework.... "The proletariat cannot emancipate itself by some of its sections, engaged in definite occupations or living in definite regions, benefiting from exploitation and oppression. That signifies rather a weakening of its position" (16).... [And not a word of conclusion from this!! The sophist!] On p. 17 a swindling distortion of the position of the Lefts. Like the Rights, they too (he says) agree that imperialism is inevitable, but demand that it be countered by "the immediate realisation" (17) of socialism.... "This looks very radical, but is only (!!!) capable of driving everyone who does not petty believe in the immediate practical implementation of socialism into the camp of imperial- swindler!! a

ism.

This is followed by the most banal prattle about society being an organism and not a mechanism, and similar childish nonsense (with hints about the strong "national sentiments" (18) among the workers) and the conclusion that the inevitability of imperialism does not imply that it is foolish to fight it "within this [capitalist] mode of N.B. production" (21). "The petty bourgeois and small peasants, and even many capitalists and intellectuals", are against imperialism and favour other means of the extension of capital (apart from colonies) (21).... LENSCH, GERMAN

SOCIAL-DEMOCRACY

AND

THE

WORLD

WAR

Dr. Paul Lensch, German Social-Democracy and the World War, Berlin, 1915 (Vorwarts). 64 pp. (1.00 Mk). A model of grovelling, chauvinist blather. A comparison With Plekhanov would be most useful!! The war = a "product of imperialist policy" In Jena (1911) Bebel jsaid that instead of disarmament we had rearmament and things were moving L Awards "a great catastrophe" (5).... T

n

326

V . I.

LENIN

Pointing to the early twentieth-century wars and revolutions, Lensch exclaims: "what we are experiencing is a revolution" (6).... We German Social-Democrats, "the strongest group in the International" (6), have been the most resolute in combating our government, etc., etc., have always held up Britain as an example (as if Britain were ruled not by a "capitalist clique", but by a "committee for carrying out the Ten Commandments and other laws of morality" (6-7)). He points to the old traditions of German history and of Liebknecht, who "never entirely got rid of a certain South-German particularism and hatred of Prussia" (7). Things went so far that Kautsky maintained mastery of the seas was "indispensable" for Britain (7: where is the quotation from?) (from the standpoint of food supplies, in contrast to Germany).... ! || "The danger of this line of reasoning, which, incidentally, corresponded to a view almost universally held in the Party, has become fully evident in the present world war" (7).... ..."this weak criticism in regard to other countries" (8) had its roots "in the enormous strength of the Party"... "in its internationalism". "Undoubtedly, it [this world war] is an imperialist war" (9).... The policy in the E a s t . . . the Baghdad railway ... Britain and Egypt, etc., the (projected) partition of Turkey, Morocco, etc. "Germany was not consulted at all in this dividing up of the world" (10), "and it was more to protest against this insulting disregard than to protect the not very considerable material interests of jGerman trade in Morocco" that the German Government protested against the Anglo-French agreement over ; Morocco. In 1908 (the Revel, meeting), the powers were already about to partition Turkey (Russia + Great Britain + France), but were preventedjby]the revolution in Turkey (H)In 1914, agreements were nearly completed between Great Britain and Germany for the division of spheres i Africa (13) and in the East, etc.—Russia is to blame for the war. !

n

NOTEBOOK

"il"

("ETA")

327

In 1913 Germany threatened war over Armenia (14).... "For Germany, by which we mean the German Empire and Austria-Hungary, the question of capitalist expansion has become a question of national existence" (15). The question now is not merely of dividing up colonies and spheres of influence, etc., but: "Shall the German people continue to exist as a great and independent nation, or shall a large part of its national territory, in the east as well as in the west, be torn away and forcibly subjected to foreign rule?" (15). "On which side are the interests of international socialism in general, and of the German labour movement in particular, in this struggle, insofar as it concerns the threat to British world domination?" (16). British mastery of the seas is a continuation of the wars against the French revolution. The monopoly of Britain towards the middle of the nineteenth century: Britain must be the "workshop" of the world. "The much-vaunted British 'freedom' was based on enslavement of the world" (20). "Great Britain has in a certain sense been the ruling class of the world" (20).... In Chemnitz in 1912 (p. 417 et seq. of the minutes) I, Lensch, quoted Engels on the decline of Britain's monopoly and said: "International socialism, however, has not the slightest reason for helping to perpetuate this lasting supremacy of one capitalist state over all others. That would only ! make the conditions for the victory of socialism more difficult and protracted" (22-23). ..."the great historical advance that the shattering of British maritime supremacy would mean for the whole world and especially for international socialism" (23-24) would be the more certain the longer there was peace.... The working-class movement was a threat to the British bourgeoisie.... • .."Seen in that light, participation in the world war was for the British bourgeoisie nothing but a flight from socialism" (24).... n

328

V.

I.

LENIN

..."In fact, if there were a means for throwing back f decades the proletariat's international liberation struggl against capitalism, it would be the. collapse of Germany in this war against Britain" (25).... "The hard core of the International", the German SocialDemocrats, would be shattered and the working class thrown back into the camp of capitalism, etc. (25).... "Germany is the centre and homeland of scientific socialism" (26).... "The interests of the international proletariat are on the German side" (27).... Russian tsarism.... Marx and Engels in 1848. But now it is different. Engels in 1891 (quotation, p. 29). But now it is different. Germany, as a complete national entity, "is being born" "only now" "with this war" (31).... The German-Russian war "has7grown far beyond the bounds of an imperialist war. It represents the culmination of the German people's painful process of development towards national unity" (33).... A quotation from Engels on Russian diplomacy (35): as if written now.... Against the dismemberment of Russia (37) ("not dismemberment" (38)), against the formation of small states— "a certain national autonomy" is sufficient.... The downfall of tsarism (it should be awaited from the Russian proletariat) will accelerate development.... France and the war (§ V ) . . . . Revenge. "The interests of freedom and democracy are absolutely incompatible with the victory of French arms" (42), for France is allied with Great Britain and Russia. German Social-Democracy would "now" regard the severance of Alsace-Lorraine "as a mutilation of Germany" (43). "An honourable peace" (44) with the French republic— that's what's needed. The German past and future (§ V I ) : National culture and its significance (according to 0 . Bauer, quotation p. 53). "Community of culture" (50 and others). Capitalism must develop "towards democracy" (55)..."The danger of war" (56)—the cause of delay in German democratic progress. 0r

e

NOTEBOOK

"T)"

("ETA")

329

" M i l i i " (58) in Germany?? On the contrary, universal conscription = the most and "almost the sole democratic institution" (Engels), whereas you k ve "hired troops" (59).... "A middle-European alliance of states" (that, he says, is what Liszt wants)—(+ the Scandinavian countries + Switzerland + Italy + the Balkans + Turkey)—"a new era in world political development" (63)...—"the locomotive of world history" (62) = this war ... "an extraordinary step forward" "in the sense of democracy, world peace, freedom of the peoples and socialism" (62). "Yes, and socialism!" (62).... Smash tsarism—make peace with France—smash the "coercive rule of the British bourgeoisie" (63).... The International is now shattered, but it will revive, as it did after 1870 (64). t a r

s m

a

ARTICLE B Y 0 . B. " E U R O P E A N A L L I A N C E OF S T A T E S ? "

Die Grenzboten, 1915, No. 9 (March 3, 1915). The article "European Alliance of States?" is an open letter of a certain 0. B. to Professor G. Heymans of Groningen. This professor, with four other persons, form a committee calling itself "the European alliance of states". This committee has published Heymans's appeal: "To the Citizens of the Belligerent States", to which the open letter in Die Grenzboten is a reply. The open letter, inter alia, raises the question of colonies (p. 270). "Is their 'internal independence' not also desirable? And are not the Indians, Negroes and Tatars also fully 'equal' with Britons, Frenchmen and Russians?"... (270). ..."The British colonial empire, which is quotation uot founded 'on the equality and internal from the ndependence' of the colonial peoples any committee's ore than the other colonial empires, occuappeal Pies about one-fifth of the globe. Ought Great Britain to retain this colonial empire until, Perhaps, the British have died out in Britain uerself, and will Germany not be allowed to l

111

V.

330

I.

LENIN

obtain a single square metre of this e m p i even if in the meantime her population ha* increased to 200 million?" (271).... re

malicious!

FINANCE CAPITAL

IN

RUSSIA

Finanz-Archiv (published by Schanz), Berlin, 1915 (32nd year, Vol. I): Dr. Ernst Schultze, "French Capital in Russia" (pp. 125-33). "At the end of 1899 there were in Russia 14 6 foreign concession companies, with a total capital of 7 6 5 million rubles or 2,075 million francs. Of this, 792 million francs belonged to France, 734 to Belgium, 261 to Germany and 231 to Great Britain" (125).... million francs

France Belgium Germany Great Britain

792 734 261 231

2 = 2,018 '|Out of a world total of 732,000 million francs in securities, such as: state and municipal loans, mortgage deeds, industrial shares and bonds, only 20,000-25,000 million francs are said to have been invested in Russia. The chief holders of these securities were (127): 2 130 100

2 75

25 + 12 5 260

22

97

United States 110-115 thousand million francs Great Britain 125-130 Franco 95-100 60- 75 Germany 20- 25 Russia 20- 22 Austria 10- 12 Italy 5 Japan etc, (my 2 = )

420

440-484

+ 12 272

*) Axel von Boustedt and David Trietsch, The Empire, Berlin, 1910, p. 227.

Russian

NOTEBOOK

j

"T]»

("ETA")

331

France, during 1889-1908, securities were issued to j value of 2 4,0 0 0 million francs: 18,000 million abroad + 6,000 (25 per cent) in France. In Germany, during 1883-1907, securities were issued to the value of 4 2,0 0 0 million marks: 10,000 million abroad and 32,000 (80 per cent) in Germany. The French national wealth (1905)— 2 0 4,000 million francs 1 9 1 4 - a b o u t 2 5 0,000 " " (Caillaux, who, however, took 2 0 0,000 million in calculating income tax). In 1912, France invested in Russian enterprises in Russia 367,660,000 rubles = about 990 million francs (including 115.5 million rubles in railways; 96.25 million in state enterprises; 70.9 million in trade banks, etc.). At the present time, foreign capital in Russia is approximately as follows: t

n

i e

France about 20 Germany 4-5.5 Great Britain 0.25 Belgium 0.6

thousand

mill ion

marks

2 (my) 24-26.35 The author = a German chauvinist. Predicts gigantic French losses from the war: p. 133.

B A R R O N ' S BOOK ON T H E

WAR

The Audacious War. By C. W. Barron—"Its Commercial Causes, Its Cost in Money and Men". An announcement (not a review) in The Economist, March 20, 1915: "As publisher of The Wall Street Journal, The Boston News Bureau and The Philadelphia News Bureau, Mr. Barron went abroad to get the financial and diplomatic inside of the war, and he got it." "Send orders to your bookseller or The Wall Street Journal. 44. Broad Street, New York City, N.Y. 4s. 6d. (post paid) (Houghton Mifflin Co., Publishers)."

V . I.

332

LENIN

LENZ ON MODERN

WAR

Friedrich Lenz, "The Political Prerequisites of Modern War", Deutsche Rundschau X L I , 4, 1915, January. Millions of English square miles ( p . 81): The British Empire: The Russian Empire: The Turkish Empire: United States of America: France with colonies (round figures): German Empire with colonies (round figures): Austria-Hungary: Japan with colonies: Italy " » :

At

the

be ginning

of

1862

1888

1912

4,600 7,600 1,800 1,500

9,300 8,600 1,300 3,500

10,800 10,200 700 3,700

400

1,100

4,800

240 239 150 100

600 241 150 110

1,200 241 260 700

October

Population (million)

?

(1910)

(German-Austrian) (Anglo-Franco-Russian) (Neutral) (round figures)

Population

14 16 23 36 66 80

Territory (English sq. miles)

Foreign trade (millioD marks)

(1912)

(1912)

130 670 800

1,440,000 26,090,000 24,470,000

26,750 76,750 58,000

1,600

52,000,000

161,500

(ibidem, p. 83):

Germany (prior to 1870 without Alsace-Lorraine)

1700 1788 1816 1860 1912 1925-30

1914 (p. 102):

France (from 1870 without Alsace-Lorraine)

21 million 25 29 37 40 40

333

NOTEBOOK «
Contents

0 = 1 - 1 0 (( +Riesser Hilferding. Finance The Electric Trust Statistics of Issues Riesser

1-16))

2

8

Capital

H I L F E R D I N G , FINANCE

[3-6] [7-8] [9-10] [1-15]

CAPITAL™

H i l f e r d i n g , Finance Capital ("The Recent Phase in the Development of Capitalism"), Moscow, 1912. German edition published in 1910 (Volume Marxist Studies). P- 13. "According to E. Mach", "the ' E g o ' is only the focus in which the infinite threads of sensation converge.... In exactly the same way money is the node in the network of social connections".... P- 34. "Ever since Tooke the quantity theory (of money) has been quite rightly regarded as fallacious"....

III of

mishmash incorrect, not in the same way"

V.

334

incorrect

incorrect N.B.

I.

LENIN

p. 54, note and especially 54-55. Hilferding is wrong here, see Die Neue Zeit, 1912 30th year, Vol. 1. (According to Hilferding, money enters into exchange without value.) p. 71, note. "Only our perception gives things the form of space" (a Kantian). <> p. 90-91 (and 91, note). How Marx predicted the domination of the banks over industry (N.B.) (Capital, I I , p. 79). 3

(thous. million marks)

93, note. 2 of bills per annum:

1885—12.1 1905—25.5

(of which, acceptances by banks) 16 per cent 31 » "

102 (and note). A large part of international trading N.B. transactions are through bills "accepted" by the banks. j| 105-06. The role of the banks. 0 8 . Three functions of the banks: 1) intermediary in payments, 2) conversion of inactive into active capital, 3) aggregation of the income of all classes in money form and lending it to the capitalist class. 110, note. Excellent study by Jeidels and its shortcomings. 112. "International banker" countries: (1) France, Belgium, Holland (2) Great Britain (3) U.S.A. and Germany. 116: The role of the banks in production ((chiefly from Jeidels)). 120 idem 7% on privileged shares and 2 % 154-55, note. Steel on ordinary shares: it holds back Trust and its profits for years, and then suddividend. denly, at a suitable moment, distributes them.

NOTEBOOK

"0"

("THETA")

335

15 7. A capital of five million controls 3 9 millions. "Tochtergesellschaft" translated "subsidiary company". 1 5 9. Seats on Supervisory Boards (60-70 million income from these throughout Germany)—using connections and acquaintances. 162. Six banks—7 51 seats on Supervisory Boards (Jeidels).... In 1909 there were 12,000 such seats— 197 persons held 2,91 8 seats. (Cf. ibidem Morgan in America.) 172. Significance of "reconstructions": (1) a profitable operation; (2) it makes companies dependent on the banks. 183 (at the end) and 1 8 4.—Replacement of bills of exchange by entries in the bank's books. 199. Pressure of big capital on the Stock Exchange (and a note: the example of Morgan in 1907). 211. Banks replace the Stock Exchange.... 222. Nature and significance of time bargains. 262. Quotation from Capital, III, 2, pp. 144-45 N.B. (Russian translation) on th e role of the banks versus socialism (N.B.). 274. Heavy industry. Outflow of capital difficult (the path to monopoly). (277-) 275: Tendency of the banks to monopoly. 281. N.B.: Cunow on cartels in Die Neue Zeit, X X I I , 2, p. 210. 285. "Combination" = uniting extractive with manufacturing industry. 2 9 5: Corporations and "outsiders" (N.B.).... 298: No big industrial enterprise can exist without the help of the bank. J00-01. Engels on the new type of protective tariffs and on cartels (Capital, III, 1, p. 95). <W2-03: Evolution of cartel forms (and 304 e sp edaily). °8. Concentration of trade (cf. A. Lee in Die Neue Zei t, X X V I I , 2, p. 654). * note. Abolishing trade does not reduce the price 322 9 9 ° * * P °duct. *-'3: Merchants—agents—salesmen (N.B.) (and 3 2 4). d

4 U

t

l e

r

V.

336

I.

LENIN

331. (Verbal imitation of jMarx.) 336. Example of founder's profit: The Sugar Trust (N.B.) in America (70 per cent on the actually invested capital, 10 per cent on the "watered" capital).* 3 3 8-3 9: Definition of finance capital ;;(and 3 4 i ) finance capital = "capital controlled by banks and employed by industrialists" (339). 346: Cartels = "restriction of competition". 353: Connection of cartels with export of capital. 355: Finance capital and "the organisation of social production"... (cf. 353 and 354). 358: With the growth of combination, production for internal needs increases (but for commodity production). 362. Marx on crises (III, 1, 219-20, Russian translation). 364. Volume II includes "the most brilliant parts of a remarkable work" (the "merit" of Tugan-Baranovsky V. in a note). 382. "Schemes" (of Volume II) and the significance of "proportionality" ((cf. 426 and + 427)). :

21

447: Universal cartel is "economically possible" ("socially and politically unrealisable")... it would abolish crises.... But "to expect the abolition of crises from individual cartels" = lack of understanding.

Up to Section V : "The Economic Policy of Finance Capital". p. 454, note. A quotation from Schulze-Gaevernitz (British Imperialism, p. 75): "Way back Sir Robert Peel said: ' W e are getting a second Ireland in each of our colonies.'" 474: Export of capital = "export of value intended to produce surplus-value abroad". 487: In new countries, import of capital "arouses the resistance of peoples awakening to national * See present edition,

Vol.

22, p.

233.—Ed

NOTEBOOK

("THETA")

337

consciousness".... "Capitalism itself gives subject peoples means of liberation"... "the movement towards independence".... 48'7- The problem of the national movement in dependent countries (the urge of "subject peoples" for "liberation").... 488. Acceleration of capitalist development in new countries.... 491: Struggle of "national groups of banks" for spheres of capital investment (Paish and others).... 493: "> advantages of capital investment in the colonies. 495. The policy of finance capital (1.2.3.) 495: "The policy of finance capital has a triple aim: first, creation of the (colonies) widest possible economic territory, which, second, must be protected (protectionism) by tariff walls against foreign competition, and be converted, third, into a sphere of exploitation (monopolies) for national monopolist associations"...

N.B.:

484: polemic on immigration Neue Zeit, 25th year, 2 (1907)

in

Die

505. "The most important function of diplomacy now is that of agency of finance capital".... 506. Karl Emit on German imperialism. Die Neue Zeit, X X V I , 1. 510. The national state. 511. Finance capital seeks domination, not freedom. 512-13. The nation and imperialism. 513-14. Oligarchy in place of democracy. 567. "The reply of the proletariat to the economic policy of finance capital, to imperialism, can N.B. only be socialism, not free trade." The restoration of free trade = "a reactionary ideal" (N.B.) 22-945

338

V.

I.

LENIN

Finance capital = bank capital dominating industry. [is it not sufficient to say: "finance capital = b a n k capital"?] Three main factors: Definite degree of development and corporations growth of big capital.... The role of the banks. (Concentration and in America. socialisation.) Monopoly capital (control of so large a part of a particular industry America \ that competition is replaced by m oand ] n o p o I j/).... Germany / Table— and the Division of the world.... example of (Colonies and spheres of influence).... Argentina

(

N.B. Hilferding: in Die Neue Zeit, 1912 (30th year, Vol. 1), p. 556... "the endeavour typical of every capitalist monopoly to make its economic monopoly indestructible by backing it with a monopoly of natural resources".... THE

ELECTRIC

TRUST

The electrical industry trust: "The Path of the Electric Trust" by Kurt Heinig (Berlin). {Die Neue Zeit, 1912) (June 28, 1912), 30th year, Vol. 2, p. 474.) An excellent illustration of imperialism*: In 1 9 0 7, an agreement was concluded between the A . E . G . (Allgemeine Elektrizitats-Gesellschaft) and the G.E.C. (General Electric Company) A . E . G . Concern G.E.C. Trust on division

of

the

world.

* See present edition, V o l . 22, pp. 2 4 7 - 4 8 . — E d .

NOTEBOOK

339

("THETA")

G.E.C.—U.S.A. and Canada. A.E.G.—Germany, Austria-Hungary, Russia, Denmark, Switzerland, Turkey, the Balkans. Turnover ( m i l l , marks)

G.E.C.(tf. S.

A.)

A.E.G. (Germany)

1907 1910 1907 1911

N o . of employees

252

Holland,

Net profit ( m i l l , marks)

35.4

298

28,000 32,000

216 362

30,700 60,800

14.5 21.7

45.6

298 + 362 = 660 million marks

Special (secret) agreements on "subsidiary companie s". "In addition, mutual exchange of N.B. inventions and experiments!" (p. 475). The number of companies (mostly joint-stock companies) in which the A . E . G . "has a controlling interest" is 1 7 52 0 0 (p. 484). Of these, the six chief companies have a capital of about 7 5 0 million marks, while the total capital of all of these companies is probably about 1,500 million marks.* The number of "manufacturing companies" is 16 production of rubber—cables—quartz lamps—insulators—railway signals—motor cars—typewriters—aircraft, etc. Production of raw material, etc., by the same N.B. enterprise is characteristic of modern industry. *) The number of direct A . E . G . agencies abroad = 34 (of which 12 are joint-stock companies).** [

) 1. St. Petersburg 7. Rumania and Warsaw 8. Vienna 2. Lisbon 9. Milan 3. Christiania 10. Copenhagen South-West 4. Stockholm Africa 5 . Brussels 6. Paris (((colony?)))

Altogether in t e n countries

,* ^ - . P- 2 3 0 . — E d . ^ i d . , p. 247 Ed. i d

22'

V.

340

I.

LENIN

The two firms work jointly* General Electric Co. (G.E.C.) America

Germany

Westinghouse Co.

Edison Co. Thomson-Houston Co. ^ (merges with the in Europe it estabEdison Co. lishes the firm: In Europe it establishes French Edison Co. the firm: Union Electric Co. the French firm transfers its patents to the (Union-ElektrizitatsGerman firm: Gesellschaft) merges with the A . E . G . Allgemeine Elektrizitats-Gesellschaft (=A.E.G.) Allgemeine ElektrizitatsGesellschaft (A.E.G.)

Siemens and Halske-Schuckert

The two firms work jointly

^ denotes a merger ± = merger > establishment of a new firm (to which the arrow points) by the old one.

..."there are no other electrical companies in the world completely independent, at least, of these two (A.E.G. and G.E.C.)" (p. 474)....**

* See present edition,Vol. 22, p. 2 4 7 . — Ed. * * Ibid. — Ed.

N.B

NOTEBOOK

"d"

("THETA")

341

Siemens and Halske-Schuckert

1912-2. A.E.G.

\

Felten and Lahmeyer

Siemens and HalskeSchuckert

A.E.G.

Bergmann

(1900) Felten Lahmeyer Union and A.E.G. Guillaumc

Siemens Schuckert and and Halsko Co.

Berg- Kummer mann (quickly lost importance) failed in 1900 (Riesser)*

STATISTICS OF ISSUES

N.B. "These statistics—in contrast to the usual N.B. statistics of issues—comprise not the securities issued in the various countries, but the credits received by these countries. Thus, for example, the Russian N.B. loan taken up in London and Paris is listed under Russia, not Great Britain and France. „ ~ ~ Total Issues Conrad s Volkswirtschaftliche Chronik (1913, p. 783) Total issues for 1883-1912 This is the total for the (thousand million marks) world. Bv countries, p. 782, 1883-- 3 . 4 1903-- 1 4 . 8 1893-- 4 . 9 11.7 4.0 for "1910, 1911 and 1912 14.4 2.7 15.5 5.3 Total for these three years

5.4 13.5 4.1 7.8 6.4 8.5 10.3 9.2 6.6 9.6 6.2 8.0 1892-- 2 . 0 1 9 0 2 - -17.8 2 =5rr (My)

21.5 12.4 17.2 19.9 21.4 15.8 1912-- 1 6 . 4 166.6

99.0

(thousand million marks)

Germany and colonies Great Britain and colonies 5.2 -f South Africa 0.4 Canada 3.0 (My)

*

Ibid. —Ed.

•

8.6

7.2

V.

342

I.

thousand mill, marks

(including Egypt) (including Morocco)

U.S.A. Great Britain and colonies Germany and colonies France and colonies

10.6 8.8 7.2 4.9 29.5*

Russia Austria-Hungary and Belgium colonies Japan

f My total: 4 big countries 4 secondary countries rest of America 14 European countries China + Persia

3.2 2.1 1.3 1.7 8.3 29.5 8.3 7.0 4.91 0.7 50.41 J

LENIN

France and colonies Austria-Hungary Russia Belgium —her Congo

2.1 3.2 1.0 0.3

(My)

1.3

4.8

2

Holland and colonies 0.6 Luxemburg 0.01 Spain 0.6 Portugal and colonies 0.1 Denmark 0.2 Sweden 0.1 Norway 0.1 Switzerland 0.7 Italy 0.7 Rumania 0.4 Bulgaria 0.1 Serbia 0.2 Greece 0.5 Turkey 0.6 U.S.A. 10.6 rest of America 7.0 Egypt 0.2 Morocco 0.1 China 0.6 Japan 1.7 Persia 0.1

2= =4.91

J

10.3'

2 2 = 52.2 16.4 15.8 21.4 but

exact 22=

53.6 J

From the literature N.B.: H a r m s's Weltwirtschaftliches (six volumes already published). * So given in the manuscript.—Ed.

}

Archiv

NOTEBOOK

"0"

( M y ) summary from Conrad's Volksirtschaftliche Chronik. On the statistics of cartels: plumber of cartels ((in Germany)) (pp. 903-06)

w

dissolved

My calculation increase or decrease of instances:

34 38

15 6

+ 72-15=57 + 69 — 6 = 63

R I E S S E R . GERMAN

BIG

newly established

. 3 J 14 9 1

9

343

("THETA")

continued or enlarged

38 31

AND

THEIR

BANKS

CONCENTRATION

Dr. Riesser, German Big Banks and Their Concentration in Connection with Germany's Economic Development, 3rd edition, Jena, 1910. (Some figures, but not all, added from the fourth edition, 1912.) The German electrical industry prior to 1900 (before the 1 9 0 0 crisis, caused largely by o v e r-p roduction in the electrical industry) (Riesser, 3rd edition,^. 542 et seq.)*: Seven groups (with 27 (sic!!) individual companies): No. of banks behind each group

and I. Siemens Halske group Community 1903 merger: (4 companies) of interests 8— II. A.E.G. group Siemens1902-03. Schuckert (4 companies) Fusion group ,8—111. Schuckert 1904 group (4 companies) 1908 "Co-operation"—establishment of Elektro-Treuhand-Gesellschaft with a capital of 30,000,000 marks 6—IV. Union-Elektrizitats-Gesellschaft group (2 companies) 11—

* See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 246.—Kc|

:

V.

344

I.

LENIN

9—

V. Helios group ("went into liquidation": p. 582, 4th edition) (5 companies) 8— VI. Lahmeyer group, in 1910 majority of shares held by A . E . G . (p. 583, 4th edition) (2 companies) 2—VII. Kummer group—failed in 1900 (7 companies)

many repetitions

7 groups

[Total companies = 28, and not 27 as given by Riesser, p. 542 (p. 582, 4th edition). On p. 568 he, too, says: 28 companies] Results of concentration process (p. 568 et seq.). "The most modern of our industries" is the electrical... seven groups, with a total of 28 companies belonging to concerns.... Chemical industry... two chief groups (see below). Mining industry—two syndicates (Steel Association; Rhine-Westphalian Coal Syndicate).... S h i p p i n g—two companies (Hamburg-America Steamship Co. (Hapag); and NorthGerman Lloyd, "which are connected with each other and with an Anglo-American trust by a series of agreements").... B a n k i n g—five groups ("embracing in all 41 banks belonging to concerns"). 18 groups, my total

Increase in the number of common-interest ciations between big and provincial banks (p. 505).

asso-

NOTEBOOK

("THETA")

345

growth of concentration (p. 542, 4th edition): 1881- 1 1895- 2 1902-16

1 9 0 8 - 3 2 (41) 1911—26 (46)

(Riesser. p. 547 et seq.) German

chemical indus try (concentration)* Share capital (my totals)

r

I

("Dual ("Triple allialliShare caFarbwerke, ance") ance") pital—20 formerly 1904 loan capiMeister, "assotal-10 Lucius 1908 ciation" & Briining / million \ (ex/ Exchange in Hochst- \ marks change of am-Main shares, of Leopold /share c a p P intershares) Cassella and / tal — 20 locking Co. in Frank-1 loan capidirecfurt-am\ tal —10 torMain ships Kalle & Co. (in Biebrich-on-Rhine (3.2)

(

20

20

43 'Badische Anilin-und Soda- ^ Fabrik in Ludwigshafen (share capital 21 million marks). Farbenfabrik, formerly ' II Friedrich Bayer and Co. in Elberfeld (21 million marks). Aktiengesellschaft fiir A n i linfabrikation in Treptow near Berlin (share capital 9 million marks).

1904 association

See present edition, V o l . 2 2 , pp. 2 0 4 - 0 5 . — E d .

21 1905 "Triple alliance"

21

V.

346

I.

LENIN

A "coming together" of groups I and II has already begun in the form of "agreements" on prices, etc.

p. 5 6 0 et seq.: "Mining industry." Two names: August T hy sse n and Hugo S t i n n e s. Their gigantic and growing role (in the coal and iron industries). ..."The common-interest agreement concluded on January 1, 1905 between the Gelsenkirchen Bergwerks, the Aachen Hiitten-Verein Rote Erde and Thyssen's Schalker Gruben und Hiitten-Verein united in a joint enterprise a number of competing banks, viz. the Discontogesellschaft, the Deutsche Bank, the Dresdner Bank and the Schaaffhausenscher Bankverein, but, at the same time, further increased the power of Hugo Stinnes and August Thyssen, who became members of the 'joint committee' of the new association" (p. 563) (p. 603 in the fourth edition). 32

(p. 577) idem, p. 624, fourth edition. 1882—28 banks with 50 or > employees: 2,697 employees —11.8% of the total 1895—66 banks with 50 or > employees: 7,802 employees -21.6% + 189.3%

Tup to 5 employees+59.9%1 1 6-50 employees+34 5 % )

1907 probably about V

3

Deutsche Bank 1907—4,439 bank employees (p. 1908-4,860 "

578)

"I estimate the number of bank officials in the six big Berlin banks at 1 8,000 at the end of 1910" (p. 625, fourth edition).

NOTEBOOK

"d"

("THETA")

347

Riesser's book ends with a polemic against the socialists, upholds the official view and preaches harmony (in general, Riesser is like t h a t): Even the predicted socialisation "has not mate- r ha- ^ rialised" (p. 585). \ ha!! J

p. 582 (p. 629, fourth edition): "Banks and the Stock Exchange" (Riesser's italics): "As regards the effect of the process of concentration on the functions and structure of the Stock Exchange, it is a fact that, with the influx of commissions to the big banks the latter to a certain extent take over the functions of the Stock Exchange by counter-balancing purchase and sale commissions, handing over to the Stock Exchange only commissions that do not counter-balance one another. This applies equally to trade in securities, i.e., to the capital market, and discounting operations, i.e., to the money market. "As a result, the Stock Exchange, already greatly disorganised by the Stock-Exchange laws, is increasingly deprived of the materials indispensable for correctly fixing current prices. It is thus further weakened, and this can have very dangerous consequences, especially at critical times, as bad examples have proved (note: in the recent period one can point to the day of the outbreak of the Russo-Japanese war). "It follows also that the Stock Exchange is steadily losing the feature which is absolutely essential for national economy as a whole and for the circulation °f securities in particular—that of being not only most exact measuring-rod, but also an 'almost automatic regulator of the economic movements which converge on i t ' " * (Note. Quotations from Riesser: The Need for Revision of the Stock-Exchange Law, Berlin, a

* See

present

edition,

Vol..

22,

p.

219.—Ed.

348

V.

I.

LENIN

1901), and that it is proving less and less able to express, and control, ''through price fluctuations' N.B. general public opinion on the credit-worthiness and administration of the majority of states, municipal}, ties, joint-stock companies and corporations. "In this way, Stock-Exchange establishment and quotation of current prices, which previously gave as far as this is attainable, a faithful picture of 'economic processes nowhere else summed so reliably, and nowhere else so recognisable in their totality', consequently, a picture of supply and demand, must now lose both in accuracy and in stability and reliability, which is extremely regrettable in the public interest. "In addition, it is to be feared that this tendency, which increasingly leads to exclusion of intermediaries (brokers, etc.), may produce an ever sharper contradiction between the banks and the Stock Exchange, and this may be very serious. This contradiction, moreover, would be expressed not only in a certain tension, already noticeable between the banks and other circles interested in the Stock Exchange, but also in the latter's most fundamental field of activity, namely, the establishment of current prices. "Actually, today even among experts the concepts bank and Stock Exchange, which some consider, quite wrongly, to be completely equivalent, {note: that is the view of Eschenbach in the Transactions of the Union for Social Politics of September 16, 1903: Schriften des Vereins fur Sozialpolitik, Vol. CXIII1 are in many cases termed direct opposites, which is also quite wrong" (note: cf. Ernst Loeb in the Nationalzeitung of April 18, 1904, No. 244) (p. 583) (p. 630, fourth edition).

NOTEBOOK

"ft" ("THETA")

349

Riesser (3rd edition 1910), p. 499: Increase in capital of the biggest (in 1908) banks Germany*

1870

A Deutsche Bank 2 Dresdner Bank 3 Discontogesellschaft i Darmstadter Bank

1911

15 9.6 30 25.8

200 180 170 154

2 (million marks)

80.4

704

Schaaffhauscnscher Bankvcrein Berliner Handels-gesellschaft

15.6 16.8

145 110

145 110

2 2 = 112.8

959

1,015

France

1. 2. 3. 4.

1908

Credit Lyonnais Comptoir National Credit industriel Societe Generale 2 (million francs) = mill. marks

1870

1908

20 50 15 60

"250" 150 100 300

145

800

116

640

200 200 200 160

three biggest banks: Germany: 54.6 — 550 (marks) 130 — 700 (francs) France: (104 — 560 (marks)) 2 4 . 6 - 380 (marks) two biggest banks: Germany: 80 — 550 (francs) France: (64) - ( 4 4 0 )

p. 367 Letters 1852 1870 1880 1890 1900

received 6,135 85,800 204,877 341,318 533,102

and

dispatched 6,292 87,513 208,240 452,106 626,043

* See present edition, V o l . 2 2 , p. 2 1 5 . — Ed. ibid., p. 2 1 4 . — Ed.

(number) ** (Discontogesellschaft) {big Berlin bank}

V.

350

I.

LENIN

Riesser, 3rd edition, p. 693 (Supplement VIII) (p. 745, 4th edition): Development of Concentration Within Individual Big Banks and Banking Concerns The eight big Berlin banks had*: At end of year

1895 1896 1900 1902 1905 1908 1911

Branches (offices and branches) in Germany

16 18 21 29 42

18 20 25 33 46 69 104 104

Deposit banks and exchange offices

#

14 23 (12) (5) 18 27 (12) (5) 40 53(17) (5) 72 87 (35) (7) (8) 110 149 (44) 264 (73) (10) (9) 276 276 (93)

Commandite operations

f ii ii ii

Constant holdings in German joint-stock banks

Total establishments

#

# 13(-) 14(-) 12(-)

10 l l ( - ) 8 12 (1) 12 (2) 7 (2)

1 2 ( 1 2 ( 8 9 (5 16 16 (5 34 34 (11 97 (31 63 63 (15

42 56 48 63 80 99 127 147 194 241 442 450 450

(17) (17) (27) (47) (64) (116) (119)

p. 747 4th edition

[N.B. The 3rd edition deals with eight banks, the 4th edition with six.] 41= Figures from the 4th edition, p. 745 (for six banks: Darmstadter Bank; Berliner Handelsgesellschaft; Deutsche Bank; Discontogesellschaft; Dresdner Bank and Schaaffhausenscher B ankverein).

(in brackets,

figures

for

the Deutsche Bank) N.B. Deutsche 1870 239

1875 5,500

Bank.

(million marks) 1885 1895 1905 15,100 37,900 77,200

Turnover: 1908 94,500

1911 112,100

These eight banks include, firstly, five banks which form "groups": Darmstadter Bank (Bank fur Handel und Industrie), Deutsche Bank, Discontogesellschaft, Dresdner Bank and Schaaffhausenscher Bankverein,—and then the three following banks: Berliner Handelsgesellschaft, Commerzund Disconto-Bank, National Bank fiir Deutschland. * See present edition vol 2 2 , p. 2 1 3 — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"d"

("THETA")

351

Here are these "groups" [common-interest associations] of the (hve) banks and their "capital strength" (p. 4 8 4 et seq.). Swallowed up

banks (p. 520) 1. Group

2. " 3. 4.

5.

Million marks

r)eutsche Bank . . 1 2 0 2 9 . 5 1,266.41) 7 8 6 . 8 1,045.41) Oiscontogesell564.7 662.6 schaft. . 6 Dresdner 285.7 321.3 8 Bank Schaaffhausenscher Bank278.5 209.9 verein . . Darmstadter Bank (Bank fUr Handel und I n 297.4 260.6 dustrie) 35

5.

Million marks

2,720.7 { 2,750 m i l l i o n }

2 2 2,471.7 1. e. almost 2,500 m i / lion marks

private bank offices

banks

31

21

23

8

7

1

11

6

17

7

89* p. 500

43

N.B. This includes only share capital and reserves, i.e., only the banks' own money, not borrowed money.

) This includes "associated banks".

L

* In the manuscript the total " 8 9 private bank offices" is connected by an arrow with the same figure in the following table ("Concern B a n k s " ) (see p. 352 this volume).— Ed. o f

p. 537

41

concern

banks

belonging to the

on October 1, 1911

five big-bank groups had, on December 31,

on September 30, 1911

1908:

Swallowed up:

r Private bank Banks offices

Dm.B. —

8

3

D.B.

45

30

D.G.

61

11

2

1

116

45

. . . ,

241

p. 697 commandite banks

41 banks

{

deposit banks .

concerns of tho

Dr.B.

branches

285

n

325

377

18

21

102

i

126

private bank offices

89

116

banks

43

45

16

20

swallowed up

v. five groups common-interest associations based on possession and exchange of shares . .

In all, the big banks and their concerns, taken together, had by December 31, 1908, swallowed up 164 private bank offices+ 60 banks; N.B. (p. 500).

NOTEBOOK " 0 "

353

("THETA")

In Great Britain in 1899 there were 12 banks with 10 0 r more branches; altogether there were 2, 3 0 4 branches /"Niederlassung"). In 1901 there were 21 banks with 1 0 0 or more branches; altogether there were 6,6 7 2 branches (p. 521) (p. 558). "At the beginning of 1905, a single bank, the London City and Midland Bank, had 4 4 7 branches, i.e., 257 more than the big Berlin banks and 5 2 provincial banks affiliated with them at the end of 1 9 0 4; on December 31, 1907 ( ^ ) , according to The Economist, the British joint-stock banks, then ' * numbering only 74 (exclusive of colonial and foreign banks), of which 35 had the right to issue banknotes, had not less than 6,80 9 branches and sub-branches" (522). 0

Riesser

continued

( # ) Fourth edition (p. 558): "On December 31, 1908, deposit banks in Great Britain and Ireland, numbering then 63, had not less than 6,801 branches and subbranches. Towards the end of 1910 the number of branches was 7,151. At this time, four banks in England and Wales had more than 40 0 branches each, viz.: London City and Midland Bank

. .

Lloyds Bank Barclay & Co Capital and Counties Bank

689 (315 in 1900) 589.(311 " 497 (269 » 447 (185 "

" " "

) ) )

"Four other banks had more than 200 branches each and eleven (20, including Scottish and Irish) had more than 0 0 each"* (p. 559). 1

* See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 1 3 . — Ed. 23-945

V.

354

I.

LENIN

In France, the number of agencies and branches (p. 522\ (p. 559) was: 1894 Paris and suburbs

Banks

Credit Lyonnais Comptoir d'Escompte Societe Generale . .

27 15 37

1908 Provinces

96 24 141

Paris and suburbs

62 49 88

Provinces

-

Abroad (and Algeria)

175 150 637

20

As regards colonial banks (nearly all founded by the Berlin big banks), Riesser's summary is as follows (additions for 1910 from the fourth edition, p. 3 7 5*): "At the end of the nineties there were only four German overseas banks; in 1903 there were six with 32 branches, and at the beginning of 19 0 6 there were already 1 3, with not less than 100,000,000 marks and more than 7 0 branches. "This, however, is relatively insignificant in comparison with the successes of other countries in g this field: already in 1904, Great Britain, for example, had 3 2 (1910: 36) colonial banks with headquarters in London and 2,10 4 (1910: 3,358) with headquarters in the colonies, and also 1 8 (1907:5 0) (1910:36) other British banks abroad with 1 7 5 (2,091) branches. Already in 1904-05, France had 18 colonial and foreign banks with 10 4 branches; Holland had 16 overseas banks with 68 branches" (p. 346). 1910

N.B.

Thus: 72--5,449

1904 70 13— Great Britain . . . . 50— 2,279 104 18— Holland 16— 6 8 * *

The first figure shows the number of colonial and foreign banks in general, the second—the number of their branches (or of individual banks in the colonies). * Round brackets in the text indicate additions made by Lenin fro n the fourth edition of the book (p. 375). They were written in between the lines* above or below the figures to which they refer.—Ed. * * See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 4 5 . — Ed.

Sphere (Number (location ° of branches) ches) r

D

r

a

n

Location of bank

Name of bank

(—)

Amsterdam

Die Amsterdamsche Bank

China, Japan, India, etc.

(12)

Shanghai

Italy

(33)

Milan

(? Belgium)

(-—)

Brussels

Banque internationale de Bruxelles

(? Great Britain)

(—)

London

Bankers Trading Syndicate

Rumania

(—)

Bucharest

(? America)

(—)

Deutsch-Asiatische Bank

Banca

Banka

Commerciale Italiana

Marmorosch Blank

Amerika-Bank

Capital

million

marks (etc.)

6

florins

Berlin

big bank which founded it or has holdings in it

Darmstadter Bank

7.5 taels

Darmstadter Bank + Berliner Handelsgesellschaft + Deutsche Bank-fDiscontogesellschaft + Dresdner Bank + Schaaffhausenscher Bankverein

105 lire

Darmstadter Bank + Berliner Handelsgesellschaft + Deutsche Bank + Discontogesellschaft + Dresdner Bank

25 francs

Darmstadter B a n k + B e r l i n e r Handelsgesellschaft + Discontogesellscha f t + Schaaffhausenscher Bankverein

£0.1

Darmstadter Bank

10 lei

Darmstadter Bank + Berliner delsgesellschaft

25 marks

Darmstadter Bank

Han-

Continuation

Sphere (location of branches)

(Number of branches)

Location of bank

(? Great Britain)

(-)

London

London and Hanseatic Bank

£0.4

(South America, etc.)

(22)

Berlin

Deutsche T)berseeische Bank

20 marks

Deutsche Bank

East Africa

(?)

Berlin

Aktiengesellschaft fiir Uberseeische Bauunternehmungen

2 marks

Deutsche Bank

Central America

(?)

Berlin

Zentral AmerikaBank

10 marks

Deutsche Bank

Mexico

(?)

Mexico

Mexikanische Bank fiir Handel und Industrie

16 pesos

Deutsche Bank

Polynesia

(?)

Hamburg

Deutsche Handelsund PlantagenGesellschaft der Siidseeinseln

New Guinea

(?)

(?)

Neu-Guinea-Kompagnie

6 marks

"

Brazil

(5)

Hamburg

Brasilianische Bank fiir Deutschland

10 marks

"

Name of bank

Capital

million

marks (etc.)

2 / 3

4

marks

Berlin big bank which founded it or has holdings in it

Commerz- und Disconto-Bank

Discontogesellschaft

Belgium

(?)

Antwerp

Compagnie commerciale beige

German Africa

(15)

(?)

Deutsch-Afrika Bank

Bulgaria

(?)

Sofia

Banque de Credit

German West Africa

(4)

Berlin

Deutsch-Westafrikanische Bank

Asia Minor, Turkey, Salonica, etc.

(12)

Berlin

Deutsche Orientbank

(3)

Berlin

Deutsch-Siidamerikanische Bank

South America

5 francs

1 marks

3 leva 1 marks

•»

w

^

o

W §

n

Dresdner Bank

16 marks

Dresdner Bank-f-National-Bank fur Deutschland + Schaaffhausenscher Bankverein

20 marks

Dresdner Bank + Schaaffhausenscher Bankverein

8 H

CO

Connection Between the Banks and Industrial Enterprises (according to Jeidels) (1895-1903)

(p. 383)

Number of industrial stock issues by years Number of companies for which these stock issues were made

p. 307 p. 413 1895-1910

2 for seven years

312 302 456 314

1

1904-1910 My abbreviations

424 361

(p. 463) Number of industrialists on bank supervisory boards )

Bank offices at industrial e n terprises (p.284)

204— 174— 142— 151— 306— 166—

Dr. B. S. BV. B. HG. D. G. D. B. Dm. B.

Number of industrial stock issues

Dresdner Bank Schaaffhausenscher Bankverein . . Berliner Handelsgesellschaft . . Discontogesellschaft Deutsche Bank . . Darmstadter Bank

p. 414 1895-1910

(1911)

(1908) (1910) (p. 501)

—220

•181

-368

-191

—504

—11

—187

-207

-364

-211

—290

—19 —17

—170

-149

-281

-95

—153

—15 —13

—151 —150 —148

-154 -139 -140

-290 -419 -285

-111 -250 -161

—362 —488 —313

—4 —4 —4

—8

—2 —5 —6*

*) Including the directors of the Krupp firm (Dr. B.); H a pa g and N or d deutscher Lloyd and Gelsenkirchener Bergwerks Aktiengesellschaft (D. Ges.); Hibernia; Harpener Aktiengesellschaft, Oberschlesische Eisenindustrie Aktiengesellschaft and others (B. H. Ges.), etc.

NOTEBOOK " 0 "

359

("THETA")

Apparently \ Number of overseas banks founded incomplete data / by the big banks (list in Riesser, p. 327 et seq.) (p. 354 et seq.) D.B. D.G. Dr. B. Dm.B, B.HG. S.BV.

N. B. f. D.

Total

d l

1880-89

3

3

1

1

1

1

1

11

22

1890-99

4

6

2

2

2

4

2

22

1900-04

3

3

1

—

—

—

1

8

1906-08

2

3

5

1

1

3

1

16

24 1905,

Not the whole decade, up to 1908-09. R. E. May (in (p. 82) data of Schmoller's Jahrbuch, Finance Minis1899, p. 271 et seq.) ter Rheinbaben (p. 83) distribution Prussia 1908 of national income in Germany Number of people (mill.)

Number % Tax of people mill, (mill.) marks

Income thous. mill. marks

up to

17.9-47.22

900 marks 18V

3

12 / 3

900-3,000 32/3

> 3,000

S = 221/3 Gainfully emPloyed population

53/ 25

N i N

0

16.2=42.54

83.7= =34.26

1883—1,311

—3.9

1.9=5.50

66%*

1896-3,712

—6.8

4

36.0 95.26

R

' >' t

* So given by Riesser.

Number of Their capjoint-stock i t a l ( t h o u s . companies mill. marks)

4

6V2

1/3

%

(pp. 99-100) in Germany

> 9,500 marks 0.87% of population 43% of tax —Ed.

1900—5,400 6 . 8 ( 7 . 8 )

1908—6,249

—9.4

Riesser gives list, not table. Supplement IV

Number of Industrial and Commercial Companies with Bank on Supervisory Boards Industries: • a t»

-co bo c w

Banks

i

cog • H *—l

C « ^ a> *5

CO

bo G bt> a

M S-i

O

i—<

>»

co 3

CP

a

Darmstadter Bank Berliner Handelsgesellschaft

Representation

CO

P. C O CO

en

CD

a

T3 a eO O

°%

co

as "

U

ft 03 O CO

o 3

CO CD U* co CD co

8

CO

CO

CO

+->

o

o 3

CO

fcO

C CO (-1

(-1

bo c

••—•

« co

fa a

3

C 3 CO CO co 2 cd

oH
CO

CO

o 3 •3

3 co o co *•» 3

(<;

;r °

3

EH

15 18

o o fa

CO

o •3

CO

a o

O (-• ft

3 O

00

.3 fa

O

E-»

24

1

10

16

28

17

Commerz- und Disconto-Bank Deutsche Bank

13

24

Discontogesellschaft

13

8

6) Dresdner Bank

10

14

29

National-Bank filr Deutschland

13

18

21

8) Schaaffhausenscher Bankverein

18

15

20

Total

95

| 18 140

| 27

5

' 2

—.

| 111 | 19 | 13 19

-fill

+83

—

29

27

174 4-174

116

13

8

—

21 11

2

8

16

21

67 +166

78 +24

=698

NOTEBOOK "O"

361

("THETA")

"According to Board of Trade estimates for 1898, Great Britain's total income from bank and other operations amounted during that year to #18 million (i.e., about 432 million kronen)" (p. 399) (p. 431).... "'Allegedly' more than 6,000 million marks of European annual overseas trade payments go through Great Britain".... [p. 431, 4th edition]

income from banking operations !!! 450 million francs.

B r i t a i n's annual income from ping i s 1,800 million marks; Germany's 30 0 million marks (p. 400) (p. 432 idem).

shipis 200-

1907 poll on bank employees in Germany: replies from 1,247 firms with 24,146 employees (p. 579) (p. 626)

264 joint-stock banks 708 private bank 275 co-operative banks

Average salary, all private employees

Number

Age of employees (years)

16,391 5,938

20-39 40-54

1,459-3,351 3,638-4,044

1,467-2,380 2,413-2,358:

1,817

55-70

3,899-2,592

2,264-1,879

Average salary (marks)

"The number of clearing accounts increased from 3,245 in 1876 to 24,821 (24,982) in 1908 (1910), but, apart from state bank offices, they are mainly handled by big commercial and industrial houses, so that N.B. clearing operations by the State Bank have retained ^somewhat plutocratic character" d22) (p. 131). ^ I n 1907, the average amount of each account (State Bank) r : 24,116 marks. Turnover = 260,600 million marks, ??
a n

m

i

l

l

i

o

n

i n

V.

362

I.

LENIN

Total Clearing House Transactions (p. 123) (thousand million marks)

Germany Franco Great Britain U.S.A.

1884

1008

1910

12.1 3.3 118.5 143.2

45.9 21.3 260.1 366.2

54.3 23.7 299 422

In Germany cheques and cheque-clearing operations are less developed than endorsements

Total turnover of the State Bank 1908 = 305,250 million marks 1910 = 354,100 "

in Germany

Number of cartels in Germany (p. 137) 1896 about 250 (p. 149) 1905 " 385 involving about 12,000 firms* Deposits (in all banks) and in savings b anks, and million marks (pp. 162-63) including savings 1 bank deposits

j

9 13 1909-15V

Germany

1900 . . . . 1906 . . . .

thous-

about 10 15.5

2

Great Britain U.S.A France (only bank deposits) . . . . Germany (only bank deposits) . , . Great Britain (only bank deposits) U.S.A. (only bank deposits) . . .

(1903-05) (1905) (1905) 1900 1906 (1905)

] 10.5 47(59 in 1909) 4 1 2.5 6.25 15

N.B. "The above data show that, even now, German deposits are not of major importance, compared with those of Great Britain and the U.S.A., and appear equally to lag considerably behind those of France" (164) (idem 177). * See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 0 2 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK "0"

("THETA")

363

Riesser, p. 354 (p. 384): "The progress of the preceding period (1848-70), which had not been exactly slow, compares with the rapidity with which the whole of Germany's national economy, and with it German banking, progressed during this period (1870-1905) in about the same way as the speed of the mail coach in the N.B. good old days compares with the speed of the presentday automobile... which is whizzing past so fast that it endangers not only innocent pedestrians in its path, but also the occupants of the car"....* And alongside the above, in the very next sentence, Riesser, this bourgeois vulgarian (essentially an out-and-out philistine) and lackey of the money-bags, sees the guarantee of "public security" and "real progress" in the "greatest virtue" of the leader: m o d er at i o n\\\ And on the next page (355—p. 385) he admits that banks "enterprises which, by their very functions and are development, are not of a purely private-business character'}) but are more and more outgrowing the sphere of purely private-business regulation" * * k

*) From Riesser's speech as president of the first allGerman bankers' congress in Frankfurt-am-Main, September 19-20, 1902. But this admission does not prevent this bourgeois idiot from writing: "The other consequence, too, predicted by the socialists, of the process of concentration, that it is bound to lead finally to the socialisation °f the means of production, which the socialists "haaim at and which is to be realised in the 'state ha!! °f the future', has not come true in Germany, "refutad is hardly likely to come true later on"*** tion...." (P- 585) (p. 633).

a n

* Ibid., p. 3 0 0 . — E d . ** Ibid., p. 3 0 2 . — E d . *** Ibid.—Ed.

364

V . I.

LENIN

(The Deutsche Bank alone has a turnover 9 4,5 00 million marks (p. 361) (112,100 . / in 1910, p. 391), has connections with a group of 12 b a r > i ? controls a capital of 1,000 million marks—the capital ' this group and "affiliated" banks—has swallowed u p 2i banks, has 116 branches, bank offices, etc., in G e r m a n y - ^ seats on the Supervisory Boards of 12 0 trading ^ industrial companies, etc. And this is not "sociali tion"!!) Deutsche Bank: Own capital = 200 million marks + 100 million reserves turnover = 94,500 million marks gross profit = 55 million marks (1908) (p. 352) = 62.9 " " (1910) (p. 382). The number of bank employees in the D e u t s c h e Bank was 4,860 (1908)—p. 578 ((in 1895, there were 7,802 employees in 6 6 banks with 50 or more employees, ibidem)). 0

m i l ]

n

a r

Sa

In discussing merchant shipping and its development in Germany on p. 114 et seq., Riesser notes the following: H.-A.P.A.-G. (Hamburg-America), capital (1908) 125 m i l lion marks ( + 76 million in bonds), 162 ships (value 185.9 million marks). North German Lloyd, capital (1908) 125 million marks ( + 76 million in bonds), 127 ships (value 189.1 million marks). 125 + 76 = 201. "In 1 90 2-0 3, both these companies concluded essentially identical agreements with the International' Mercantile Marine Co., founded by .American b a n k ^ and shipowners on January 1, 1903, with a capital 120 million dollars ( = 480 million marks), and embracing nine American and British lines" (p. 115). This is * so-called Morgan trust. ^ Content of the ^agreement: division of profits division of the world (German companies would &° compete in Anglo-American freight traffic; agreeing stipulated which ports were to be used by each, '[ etc.). A joint control committee was set up. The agreetfiG was for twenty years (terminable after a year's n o t i c er

o I

f t e

e

NOTEBOOK

«$»

("THETA")

365

to be annulled in the event of war (p. 116, end) ^^125 fob edition).* And this is not "socialisation"!! ^ T j ^ e g a r d s ^he Reichsbank, according to the information . by the Bank Enquiry Commission (p. 179), on Sepb e r 1, 1906, the number of German firms and individuals ^ m W solvent in their dealings with bills of exchange was n

glV6 t G

afmerchants and trading companies . . . . b) industrialists and industrial companies . . . c) agriculturists and agricultural craft and factory enterprises . . . d) co-operatives of all kinds e) rentiers, artisans and similar craftsmen . .

29,020 =

41%

21,887 =

31

9,589 =

14

883 =

1

N. B. insignificant number solvent

9,101 = 13 70,480 100

p. 194 idem (Dusseldorfer) Stahlwerkverband founded March 30, 1904 (for three years and prolonged on April 30, 1907 for a further five years). Its output in 1904 was 7.9 million tons (p. 141) (p. 153). On November 28, 1904, it concluded an agreement on export of rails between Great Britain 5 3 . 5 % , yermany 28.83%, France and Belgium 17.67% ( + France W . 4 % . 2 2 = 104.8, 106.4%) (p. 147) (p. 159). Now, after the United States Rail Steel Corporation joined the car
r

r

el

e

e

*

S

e

e

P^sent edition, Vol. 2 2 , p.

251.-Ed.

364

V . I.

LENIN

(The Deutsche Bank alone has a turnover of 9 4,5 00 million marks (p. 361) (112,106 million in 1910, p. 391), has connections with a group of 12 banks, controls a capital of 1,000 million marks—the capital of this group and "affiliated" banks—has swallowed up 52 banks, has 116 branches, bank offices, etc., in Germany—has seats on the Supervisory Boards of 12 0 trading and industrial companies, etc. And this is not "socialisation"!!) Deutsche Bank: Own capital = 200 million marks + 100 million reserves turnover = 94,500 million marks gross profit = 55 million marks (1908) (p. 352) = 62.9 " " (1910) (p. 382). The number of bank employees in the D e u t s c h e Bank was 4,860 (1908)—P- 578 ((in 1895, there were 7,802 employees in 6 6 banks with 50 or more employees, ibidem)). In discussing merchant shipping and its development in Germany on p. 114 et seq., Riesser notes the following: H.-A.P.A.-G. (Hamburg-America), capital (1908) 125 million marks ( + 76 million in bonds), 162 ships (value 185.9 million marks). North German Lloyd, capital (1908) 125 million marks ( + 76 million in bonds), 127 ships (value 189.1 million marks). 125 + 76 = 201. "In 1 9 0 2-03, both these companies concluded essentially identical agreements with the International Mercantile Marine Co., founded by. American bankers and shipowners on January 1, 1903, with a capital of 120 million dollars ( = 480 million marks), and embracing nine American and British lines" (p. 115). This is the so-called Morgan trust. Content of the ^agreement: division of profits and division of the world (German companies would not compete in Anglo-American freight traffic; agreement stipulated which ports were to be used by each, etc., etc.). A joint control committee was set up. The agreement was for twenty years (terminable after a year's notice).

NOTEBOOK

"d"

("THETA")

365

It was to be annulled in the event of war (p. 116, end) (p. 125, 4th edition).* And this is not "socialisation"!! "As regards the Reichsbank, according to the information given by the Bank Enquiry Commission (p. 179), on September 1, 1906, the number of German firms and individuals generally solvent in their dealings with bills of exchange was 70,480": viz.: a) merchants and trading companies . . . . 29,020 = 4 1 % b) industrialists and industrial companies . . . 21,887 = 31 N. B. c) agriculturists and agriinsignificant cultural craft and facnumber 9,589 = 14 tory enterprises . . . solvent d) co-operatives of all 883 = 1 kinds e) rentiers, artisans and 9,101 = 13 similar craftsmen . . 70,480 100 p. 194 idem (Diisseldorfer) Stahlwerkverband founded March 30, 1904 (for three years and prolonged on April 30, 1907 for a further five years). Its output in 1904 was 7.9 million tons (p. 141) (p. 153). On November 28, 1904, it concluded an agreement on export of rails between Great Britain 5 3 . 5 % , Germany 28.83%, France and Belgium 17.67% ( + France 4.8-6.4%. 2 2 = 104.8, 106.4%) (p. 147) (p. 159). Now, after the United States Rail Steel Corporation joined the carcartel tel, Germany's share = 2 1 % . Division Cartel for sale of girders of the (export of girders)—shares: world Germany 73.45% France 11.50% Belgium 15.05% See present edition, Vol. 2 2 , p. 2 5 1 . — Ed.

366

V.

I.

LENltf

"In February 1909 there was formed also the Internationaler Zinkhiittenverband (p. 159) at first until December 31, 1910, and afterwards prolonged, evidently for three years. There are three groups (according to the geographical location of the factories). Group A—all German and some Belgian plants, group B—ten Belgian, French and Spanish plants, and group C—British plants. Out of the total European output, about 513,000 tons in 1908, Germany's share at that time was put at 226.9, Belgium's—165, France's and Spain's together— 55.8, Great Britain's—54.5. Member plants accounted N.B. for about 92 per cent of the total European output. "Under recent arrangements member companies can increase production at will, irrespective of fixed production quotas, with the proviso, however, that if stocks at a definite date (March 31, 1911, N.B. is the initial date) are 50,000 tons or more, then, under definite conditions, output must be cut by a certain percentage, in accordance with the company's production quota" (p. 160, 4th edition). Banks unite into groups (or consortiums) for especially large-scale undertakings: I. a) Prussian Consortium—in 1909 28 banks (p. 310). b) State Loan Consortium— 29 " (p. 311). c) Rothschild group—in 1909 13 " (p- 312) (including the three Rothschild firms—Vienna, London and Paris). 2. Group for Asiatic business operations, etc. etc. "The political patrol clashes are fought on the 'J financial field. But the moment for these financial clashes, the opponents, and the mode of fighting, are determined solely by the country's responsible foreign policy leadership" (p. 4 0 2) (p. 434). French capital in Tunisia and Morocco " Russia

NOTEBOOK:

("THETA")

36?

French capital in Italy (the beginning of political rapprochement through financial rapprochement) German " " Persia (struggle against Great Britain) the struggle of European finance capital groups over Chinese and Japanese loans French and British capital in Portugal and Spain, e t c (p. 403).*

f First edition of Riesser's book, preface dated July 4, \ I 1905 i Bills of exchange turnover in Germany (computed from the tax on bills) increased from 1 2,0 0 0 million marks in 1885 to 25,500 million marks in 1905, and to 31,5 0 0 million in 1907 (p. 228) — and to 33,400 million in 1910 (p. 246).

Germany's national wealth (Mulhall 1895: 150,000 million) 130,000-216,000 million (Riesser): 2 0 0,000 million marks (p. 76) (Steinmann: 350,000). Germany's national income 25,000-30,000 million marks (P- 77). France's national wealth: Mulhall (1895)—198,000 million marks; Foville (1902)—161,000; Leroy-Beaulieu (19O6)-205,000; Thery ( 1 9 0 6 ) - 2 6 1, 0 0 0; National income = 20,000 million marks (Leroy-Beaulieu) (p. 78). Great Britain: 204,000 million marks (Giffen 1885)—235,000 (Mulhall 1895), 2 2 8,0 0 0 (Chiozza-Money 1908). United States: national wealth = 430,000 million marks (1904, Census Bureau). In Germany, "about 1,200 million marks, i.e., about 1/3 of the yearly savings of the nation, is annually invested in securities" (p. 81)—(p. 86 idem). * See present edition, Vol. 22, p.

296.—Ed.

V . I.

368

LENIN

Source references in

Riesser

(Those especially praised or especially important marked*.) *Walther Lotz, The Technique of Securities Issues, 1890. Alfred Lansburgh, German Banking, 1909. * " " "The Control of National Wealth Through the Banks'—in Die Bank, 1908. Schumacher on concentration of banking, Schmoller's Jahrbuch, X X X t h year, No. 3. Warschauer, "Supervisory Boards", Conrad's Jahrbiicher (III; Vol. X X V I I ) . Theodore E. Burton, Financial Crisis, etc., New York, 1902. **/. W. Gilbart, The History, etc., of Banking, London, 1901.

Schriften

des

Vereins

fur

Sozialpolitik,

Vols. C X , CIX and others. (1900 crisis.) C X I I I : "Lessons of the Crisis." W. Sombart, The German National Economy in the Nineteenth Century, 2nd edition, 1909. L. Pohle, The Development of German Economic Life in the Nineteenth Century, 2nd edition, 1908. A. Saucke, " H a s . . . Large-Scale Enterprise ... Increased in Industry?" Conrad's Jahrbiicher III, Vol. X X X I . von Halle, The German National Economy at the Turn of the Century, 1902. May on distribution of the national income, Schmoller's Jahrbuch, 1899. *Glier, "The American Iron Industry", Schmoller's Jahrbuch, 27th year, No. 3; 28th year. * " idem, Conrad's Jahrbiicher, Vol. X X X V (1908). Ed. Wagon, The Financial Development of German JointStock Companies 1870-1900, Jena, 1903. Jenks, "The Trusts", Conrad's Jahrbiicher, 3rd series, Vol. I (1891). Voelcker, "The German Metallurgical Industry", Revue economique Internationale, I I I , 4 (1904). Kollmann, "The Steel Association", Die Nation, 1905 (22nd year). Waldemar Mixller, "The Organisation of Credit in Germany . Bank-Archiv, 1909 (8th year). Warschauer, Physiology of German Banks, 1903. E. Jaffe, British Banks, 1905.

NOTEBOOK

"tf"

("THETA")

369

5 Buff, Cheque Turnover in Germany, 1907. *Ad. Weber, The Rhine-Westphalian Banks and the Crisis,1903. idem. Schriften des Vereins fiir Sozialpolitik, Vol. CX. *Ditto. "Deposit Banks and Speculative Banks." **0 11 o Jeidels, "Relation of the German Big Banks to Industry", Schmoller's Jahrbuch (? "Studies" ?), 1905. Prion, "German Bill Discounting", 1 9 0 7, Schmoller's Forschungen No. 127. Fr. Leitner, Banking and Its Technique, 1903. **5r. Buchwald, The Technique of Banking, 5th edition, 1909. H. Sattler, Investment Banks, 1890. (Riesser does not praise it.) N.B. [preface by A . Wagner. Riesser is very angry with state socialist Wagner!! ] Fr. Eulenburg, "Supervisory Boards". Conrad's Jahrbiicher. 3rd series, Vol. X X X I I . " " "The Present Crisis"... ibidem, 3rd series, Vol. X X I V . *G. Diouritch, The Expansion of German Banks Abroad, Paris, 1909. R. Rosendorff, "German Overseas Banks". Blatter fiir vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft, etc., 3rd year, 1908. A. P. Briining, The Development of Foreign Banking, 1907. R. Rosendorff, "The German Banks in Overseas Business", Schmoller's Jahrbuch, X X V I I I , No. 4. R- Steinbach, "Managerial Costs of the Berlin Big Banks", Schmoller's Jahrbuch, 29th year, No. 2. Moll, The Profitability of the Joint-Stock Company, Jena, 1908. - Hegemann, The Development of the French Big Banks, Munster, 1908. J. Bullock, "Concentration of Banking Interests", The Atlantic Monthly, 1903, August. U-Voelcker, "Forms of Combination and Interest Sharing in German Big Industry", Schmoller's Jahrbuch, Vol. X X X I I I . • Eschwege, "Revolutionising Tendencies in the German h o n Industry", Die Bank, 1909, April. c

n

L

370

V . I.

LENIN

/. Cockburn Macdonald, "The Economic Effects of the Concentration of Capital in Few Hands" The Institute of Bankers, 1900, October. N.B.

N

p. 70 et seq. (abbreviated) _ Tabular survey of outstanding events affecting the development of German banking in the second epoch: 1871-72: end of the war. Five thousand million. "Stormy" advance "The beginning of industrial cartellisation" 1873. Crisis. 1874-78. Depression. 1879-82. Economic boom. Promotion of bubble companies. 1879. Gold currency. (Union with Austria.) 1883-87. Depression (1887. Union with Italy.) 1888-90. Boom. Promotion of bubble companies. Speculation. 1891-94. D epressi on. 1891. Failure of many Berlin banks. 1895. Beginning of boom. 1896-97. Boom intensified. Rapid development of electrical industry. 1897. Formation of the Rhine-Westphalian Iron Syndicate. 1898-1900. Favourable business conditions. 1899. Climax of reconstructions, formation of new companies and issues of stock. 1900-01. Crisis. Drop in mining securities, failure of many banks. "Vigorous intervention of the big banks. Intensified concentration".... 1901-02. "Prolonged and particularly marked demand for money" ... foundation of the United States Steel Corporation. 1902-06. "Revival." 1904. Foundation of the Stahlwerkverband. Stormy development of concentration. 1907. American crisis. Bank rate increased to 7*/2 P cent. e r

ttOTEfeOOk

«$»

("tkETA")

371

1908. End of acute crisis in America. "Revival." Money liquidity. 1909. Intensified money liquidity, etc. 1910. Progressive improvement... (4th edition, p. 76). N.B. 1895-1900 "for the first time excess of immigration" N.B. (p. 75). New literature N.B. Dr. Max A u g s t i n, The Development of Agriculture in the United States, Munich, 1914 (4 marks). W. Wick, The Little Mercury, Zurich, 1914. (416 pp.) ("Commercial handbook"). In the fourth edition, Riesser has this on foreign investments (capital invested abroad) (p. 426 et seq.): Germany (1905), at least 24-25 thousand million marks (this now "undoubtedly" "greatly exceeded", p. 436, end), including 16 thousand million marks in foreign securities.... "Of the total securities owned by France, estimated by Edmond Thery (Economic Progress in France... p. 307) at the end of 1908 at 100 thousand million francs, and Neymarck in 1906 at 97-100 thousand million francs (with a yield of 4 / thousand million francs), at the end of 1908, according to Thery, about 38 / thousand million were in foreign securities. "The estimates vary widely, of course, but an annual increment of at least 1,000 million francs is generally accepted. Henri Germain, former director of the Credit Lyonnais, estimated this annual increase (in the years immediately Preceding 1905) at 1,5 0 0 million francs; Paul Leroy-Beaulieu recently even put it at 2, 5 0 0 million francs. "The well-known British financial policy expert, Sir Edgar Speyer, in a lecture at the Institute of Bankers ('Some Aspects of National Finance') on June 7, 1900, estimated total British investments abroad at £2,500 million, -e., about 5 0,000 million marks, with an annual y eld of £110 million ( X ) ; his estimate for the end of 1

2

1

2

x

j

24*

512

V . I . LENIN

1910, in a lecture in the Liberal Colonial Club, is £3,500 mil. lion, or about 70,000 million marks. "This corresponds approximately to George Paish's estimate for 1907-08, about £ 2 , 7 0 0 million, i.e., about 54,000 million marks, nearly equally divided between India and the colonies (£1,312 million), and other foreign countries (£1,381 million). The same author gives the figure of £ 3 4 9 2 million, or about 64,000 million marks, for the end of 1910, and in a lecture to the Royal Statistical Society he estimates the 1911 income from British investments abroad, on the basis of the yearly Reports of the Commissioners of Inland Revenue, at approximately £ 1 8 0 million which, however, Sir Felix Schuster in a discussion on Speyer's lecture of May 27, 1911, regards as too high" (p. 427).

N.B.

( x ) "Incidentally, in this lecture he validly emphasised that intensified export, increased issues of foreign securities and a big economic boom are only different manifestations of the same phenomenon. One section of the second lecture is headed: Export of British Capital, Chief Cause of the Empire's Prosperity" (p. 426).

I

3 7 3

NOTEBOOK

V

("IOTA")

Contents

Liefmann, Holding and Financing Companies. Die Neue Zeit, 1911 (on war N.B.) and 1912 (inter alia, on a United States of Europe). Finam-Archiv: 1915, Statistics of Issues. Eggenschwyler. Crohn (on Argentina N.B.) Paish. Mulhaupt: The Milk Cartel. Associations of capitalists on the war. Crammond, Great Britain and Germany. Sale, Japan versus Great Britain. LIEFMANN,

HOLDING

AND

FINANCING

[1-13] [15-20] [21] [23] [25-26] [27-30] [31-34] [35-36] [37-38] COMPANIES

Professor Dr. Robert Liefmann, Holding and Financing Companies, Jena, 1 909 (A Study of Modern Capitalism and Securities) (x + 495). [cf. especially p. 1 1 of the extracts] ((The author is a double-dyed idiot, who makes a great fuss about definitions—very stupid ones—all revolving around the word "substitution". His factual data, however, M o s t l y quite raw, are valuable. Opponent of the labour theory of value, etc., etc.))

374

V . I.

LENIN

pp. 104-449: "Descriptive part." The theoretical part = nonsense

p. 9: Against Sombart for following "wholly in the wake" of the Ricardo-Marx labour theory of value. p. 33: "In Prussia, the number of shareholders is only 2 per cent of the population." There are more in Britain and America. "According to the estimate for Prussia in the 1909 Bill for taxation of joint-stock companies, the average shareholding in number Prussia is not even 10,000 marks. These of holdings are distributed among approxishareholders mately 7 0 0,000 persons. All such estimates, however, are very unreliable" (34). "There are no general statistical data at the present time on the spread of stock capital.... Philippovich (Outline, 7th edition, p. 164) estimates that 40 per cent of the British national wealth is in 'securities' (i.e., stocks and mortgages). Schmoller (statistical supplements to the Minutes of the Stock-Exchange Enquiry Commission, 1892-93) estimated in 1892 that about one-quarter of total Prussian capital, nearly 16,000-20,000 million marks, was invested in securities. Sombart (The German National Economy in the Nineteenth Century, p. 224) puts the stock capital of Germany in 1900 at 31,000-32,000 million marks" (37). "Today this figure is definitely too low; German stock capital should be put at 45,000-50,000 million marks, which nevertheless is only about one-fifth of the country's national wealth, estimated at 250,000 million marks" (37). In America ( x ) the national wealth in 1904 was 107,000 million dollars. About one-third was stock capital. "For Great Britain he ( x ) gives the stock capital as 26,000 million dollars, for France—19,500 million dollars. The figure for the whole of Europe is about 75,000 million dollars" (38).

NOTEBOOK

"i"

("IOTA")

375

( X ) Charles A. C on ant, "The Concentration f Capital in New York and Those W h o Manage It", Bankers' Magazine, November 1907 (quoted, p. 38).

N.B.

0

Thus: 35 thousand million dollars Stock America » " ") capital Great Britain 26 19.5 » » - 58.0 75 France 12.5 » » »J 58 Germany —

[but

17 93.0 difference X 5 = 465,000 million francs Neymarck reckons 6 0 0,000 million]

44: ..."extraordinary interweaving of all economic interests". 51: The Union (mining, etc., joint-stock company in Dortmund) ((see also Stillich a pp. 3 8 and 41*)). Formed in 1872. "Share capital was issued to the amount of nearly 40 million marks in 1872 and the market price rose to 170 per cent after it had paid a 12 per cent dividend for a year. After that, however, no dividends were paid until 1880, and already in 1875 the first of the reconstructions had to be undertaken, which since then were repeated in almost every period of unfavourable market conditions.... And every time the chief sufferers were the original shareholders."** "Even companies founded with other aims than these ('speculation in stocks') in fact often go over more or less exclusively to speculation in stocks. This may happen partly because the shareholders do not pay enough attention to the activity of their directors, n d partly because in this respect they are deceived by the latter" (67). a

* See pp. 5 2 - 5 3 of this volume,—Ed. * * See present edition, V o l . 22, p. 2 3 5 . — E d .

170%

(12%-0%)

N.B.

N.B.

N.B.

V.

376

I.

LENIN

71: In different countries, different types of companies predominate: In America—control over other companies. Germany—take-over (Obernahme) companies. » France—capital investment companies. " Holland ("as a rentier state", p. 71)—ditto. Belgium—a la Germany. Great Britain—investment trusts.... w

Jeidels, Relation of the German Big Banks to Industry, Leipzig, 1905. Dr. Riesser, On the History of the Development of the German Big Banks, with Special Reference to Concentration Trends, 1906. p. 117—one of many examples of shareholding by the Belgian Societe generale (December 31, 1906—shares and bonds amounting to 198 million francs, a host of companies), p. 136-37. One example: The London and Colonial Finance Corpoan ration, "with a paid-up capital of only example £21,745 in 1890 obtained a net profit of of £80,567 = 3 7 0 per cent of capital and speculation paid a 100 per cent dividend." Capital investment company (Kapitalanlagegesellschaf t ) — —Aktiengesellschaft fiir rheinish-westphalishe Industrie. Founded October 1871 (p. 156). good Dividend: 1872-35% -35!! example N.B. 1873-1883-0 - 0 1884-1895-3-9% N.B. 1896-1899-10-21 % 1900-60% 60 1901-02-0 0 !! 1905-06-40% 40 1907-08-6-4% Dr. Emil Wolff, The Practice of Financing, etc., Berlin, 1905. Francis Cooper, Financing an Enterprise, Two vols., New York, 1906.

NOTEBOOK « i "

("IOTA")

377

Edward Carroll, Principles and Practice of Finance, 1902 (New York). ]V. Lotz, "The Technique of Securities Issues". In Schmoller's Jahrbuch, 1890, p. 393 et seq. "Thus nothing has come of using capital investment companies 'to ensure small owners the profitability of the b i g ^ x ) " (163). p. 6 4: "Louis Hagen, the Cologne banker, sat on the Supervisory Boards of 35 firms; the Deutsche Bank, according to Jeidels ( x x ) , had its directors on the Supervisory Boards in 101 companies, and its own Supervisory Board members in 120 companies" (p. 64).

N.B.

( X ) J 6 r g e n s, pp. 45-46. ( X X ) Jeidels, Relation of the German Big Banks to Industry, 1905. Various companies repeatedly issue stock for one and the same assets. Example (American)... "their (railway comN.B. panies') assets appear repeated five times five over in the stock of the companies directly or times indirectly controlling them" (182). repeated!! C h. A. C o n ant, (Bankers' Magazine,

"The Tendencies of Modern Banking" 1 9 0 5).

The Northern Pacific Railway Co. Capital = 80 million dollars of foundation shares. Struggle between Harriman and Hill. Hill acquired foundation shares to the amount of 15 million. "This 'raid' forced up the market price of Northern Pacific shares dearly 1,000 per cent.... On May 9, 1901, there s a crisis on the Stock Exchange, ruining large number of smallholders, while the p i e f participants, according to Harriman's testimony, suffered no losses through this Manipulation" (184). W a a

1,00070

and crisis

V. I.

378

(my italics) N.B. Liefmann's italics

N.B. N.B.

N.B.

(new technique 500% dividend...

LENIN

"With the further development of stock capitalism, the methods of fleecing the public of large sums of money and diverting it into one's own pockets have become more subtle. Today the method is to form, and graft on one another new companies, to which one and the same material assets are sold or leased; these assets pass from one company to another" (186). The Standard Oil Company was founded in 1900. "It has an authorised capital of $150,000,000. It issued $100,000,000 common and $106,000,000 preferred stock. From 1900 to 1907 the following dividends were paid on the latter: 48, 48, 45, 44, 36, 40, 40, 40 per cent in the respective years, i.e., in all $367,000,000. From 1882 to 1907, out of total net profits amounting to $889,000,000, $606,000,000 were distributed in dividends and the rest went to reserve capital"* (212). "In 1907 the various works of the United States Steel Corporation employed no less than 210,1 80 people (1908—165,211).... The largest enterprise in the German mining industry, Gelsenkirchener Bergwerksgesellschaft, in 1908, had a staff of 46,048 workers and office employees, and 43,293 in 1907"** (p. 218). Internationale Bohrgesellschaft (in Erkelenz).... "Founded in order to apply the drilling method invented by engineer Anton R a k y . (235)... the company paid a 500 per cent dividend in each of the years 1905-06 and 1906-07" (236).

* See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 0 3 . — Ed. ** Ibid.—Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"i"

("IOTA")

"In fact, experience shows that it is sufficient to own about 40 per cent of the voting shares of a company in order in normal times direct its affairs"* (258). Further, there e also (especially in America) "non-voting shares" (259), bonds, etc., and if these are shares of a company controlling a number of other companies, then "he [the capitalist], with his own capital of five million dollars can control a capital 40-50 times as great"

379

t 0 a r

N.B.

(259).

...and even "an amount of capital" "80-100 times as great" (as he owns) (260).... "In Germany and other leading countries the trade in metals, other than iron, especially copper and zinc, also rare metals, is extremely concentrated" (301)... "small number of firms" (mostly in private hands).... ..."very many German gas works of the earlier period were built by British firms and with British capital"... (321).... ..."only a comparatively few people have haachieved virtuosity in this sphere" (355)—in hal! financial matters, etc. ..."The Swiss Credit Institute administers it [the Zurich Electrical Development Bank] for the 'Bank' is not an institution or office but, like all companies of the kind, is, so to speak, a large portfolio in which its securities and a few business books are kept" (376).... Allgemeine Elektrizitats Gesellschaft (A.E.G.) —shares—100 million marks bonds — 3 7 securities owned"— 23 million marks, e t c African gold mines. "The huge profits, Particularly in the late eighties and early nineties Prompted British capital, and also, especially, French, as well as German, Belgian and Dutch, to quire shares in the mines.... Share prices South

ac

* Ibid., p. 2 2 8 . — E d .

380

V.

I.

LENIN

N.B.

jacked up, reaching their peak in the 'boom' which ended in 1895. The decline in mining securities was further increased by the Transvaal war"... (414). N.B. "The more developed an economic system is, the N.B. more it resorts to risky enterprises, or enterprises in other countries, to those which need a great deal of time to develop, or finally, to those which are only of local importance.* Hence, special financing companies have been established in these fields, for enterprises requiring a long time for development, N.B. for example, railway and mining enterprises"... (etc.) (434). [The more developed, the more risky... N.B.] Schulze-Gaevernitz repeats this almost wordfor-word in an article "Banking", p. 21. N.B. (Book I I I . Principles of Social Economics, Section V, Part II.) "Especially if, as in the case of American controlling companies, real activity is centred in the subordinate companies, the parent company being no more than the owner of their stock, and the shareholders learn nothing of the activities of the suborN.B. dinate companies, then it is clear that all legal regulations to assure maximum public control over the company's enterprises can be made unworkable. That danger can arise in all companies based on the substitution of stock, indeed in all cases N.B. when one company has considerable holdings in another" (439). "At the end of 1904, 3.8 per cent of all limited liability companies had a capital of over one million marks, 9.1 per cent had a capital of over 500,000 marks each. The 3.8 per cent, however, represented 45.2 per cent of the total capital of all limited liability companies, and the 9.1 per cent accounted for 60.5 per cent of this capitar (459). (In Germany? Apparently.)

* See present edition, V o l . 2 2 ,

p. 20 8. — Ed.

NOTEBOOK:

"i»

("IOTA*')

381

460: Author's proposal: to oblige companies to "declare" in their accounts amounts of securities which are > 1/20 "of the paid-up share capital". ((Idiotic red-tape-ism!)) "In all probability mankind will see further important technical revolutions in the near future ^ which will also affect the organisation of the economic system".... Electricity and aviation.... "As a general rule, in such periods of radical economic change, ^ p. speculation develops on a large scale",* and judging * by previous experience a considerable role will doubtlessly be played by the principle of stock substitution and by the holding and financing companies for carrying out necessary large-scale capital transactions" (465-66).... But, he says ... joint-stock capitalism has passed its "period of youth". The public has become wiser.... And with big technical inventions, "Griindungsschwindel" (flotation of bubble companies) "hardly", etc.... (466-67)... (("Harmonist")) R

N

..."the essence of trade is in general the substitution of demand"... (475). ((Ha-ha! "Theoretician"!)) ..."commerce is an occupation having for its object the collection, storage and supply of goods" (476). ((In bold-face italics. Idiot!))**

Nil in theory End.

* Ibid., p. 2 0 9 . — E d . * * Ibid., p. 2 2 7 . — E d .

382

V. 1. LfeKltt DIE

NEUE

(INTER

ZEIT,

1911

(ON

WAR

N.B.)AND

1912

A L I A , ON A U N I T E D STATES OF EUROPE)

Die Neue Zeit, 30th year (1912) [N.B, Also an article on the history of private fortunes in America.] 30th year, 1 (October 1911-1912) articles by Varga (p. 660), Hilferding (p. 773) and Kautsky (p. 837 et seq.) on gold, commodities, money. || Otto Bauer on the same subject in 2nd volume, 30th year. N.B. also, p. 1, "Bandit Politics" (October 6, 1911)— an article by Kautsky on the war in Tripoli, ending with the words: "It (our electoral struggle) can overnight turn into a struggle for power" (p. 5).

30th year, 2 (1912) an article by Pannekoek ("Mass Action and Revolution") (p. 541 et seq.) and one by Kautsky, "New Tactics" (August 2, 1912 et seq.) with vile passages about ministries, etc. (a vile opportunist article). [N.B. prior to Basle.] Radek, "Concerning Our Struggle Against Imperialism" (p. 233). [Also a polemic between Lensch and Kautsky on disarmament. N.B. [Also articles by Eckstein against Pannekoek [Pannekoek's article: "The Nature of Our Present-Day Demands", p. 810. Deals specially with the "feasibility" of the demands. " W h y , in fact, does the programme contain.demands for political democracy, a militia, democratisation of the judicial system, etc., all of them unrealisable under capitalism, but no demands for the right to work or a ban on the introduction of labour-saving machinery, likewise unrealisable under capitalism?" Two kinds of impossibility: "economically impossible" and "politically precluded" (811). The present-day demands are "not in an absolute sense" unrealisable under capitalism (812).

NOTEBOOK «i»

("IOTA")

383

pie Neue Zeit, 1911, 2 (29th year). pp. 2 4 8 and 2 7 6. Minor "polemic" between Kar] jCautsky and Leipziger Volkszeitung (Rosa Luxemburg) over a United States of Europe—remarks which do n o t touch on the essence of the matter, but are indicative of the polemic that is being conducted in Leipziger Volkszeitung. Leipziger Volkszeitung attacked also Ledebour for his statement: "We put ... to capitalist society ... the demand ... that they [the statesmen] prepare to unite Europe in a United States of Europe in the interests of Europe's capitalist development, in order that later on Europe shall not be completely ruined in world competition" (p. 276). This, it says, is the same argument Calwer used in urging a customs union against America. Kautsky retorts: no, it is not the same. In Ledebour's statement there is not a word about a customs struggle, only about a United States of Europe, "an idea which ... is not necessarily spearheaded against the U.S.A." (277). ((Consequently, an idea of peaceful competition!)) Karl Kautsky, p. 248, says that both Parvus and Johann Philipp Becker are (or were) in favour of a United States of Europe.

Ibidem, pp. 943-44 (September 29, 1911), report of an article by H. Quelch (in The Social-Democrat, 1911, August), who says that the capitalists, too, favour peace (capital, he says, is already international): capital can already create a "United States of the Worl d" (N.B.: sic! "of the world"), but this world-wide trust would oppress the workers still in ore. "Capitalist world peace... the all-powerful international police, nowhere any right of political asylum... peace and tranquillity would prevail in this slave state"... (p. 944). From the war Quelch (contrary to Karl Kautsky) expects not revolution, but economic prosperity, deliverance from the "pressure of production".

V.

384

I.

LENIN

Die Neue Zeit, 1911, 2 (29th year, 2nd volume), No. 30 April 28, 1911 (pp. 97-107). Karl Kautsky, W a r and P e a c e". Karl Kautsky pronounces in favour of peace propaganda and for a United States of Europe (§ 3 of the article is in fact h e a d e d: "A United States of Europe"). Karl Kautsky is against the proposal to decide beforehand to reply to war by a strike (here there is a passage he quoted in 1915, that the people ("the population"), the "crowd", would itself kill opponents of the war if it considered the frontiers in danger, if it feared invasion—p. 104, etc., etc.). But, in quoting such passages from this 1911 article, Kautsky in 1915 did not quote the following passages: M

1) In § 1: "Dynastic War and People's War." N.B. ((My emphasis.)) ..."In the eighteenth century the princes regarded the states merely as their domains.... ..."In the same way the capitalists of the various nations of Europe (and of the U.S.A.) now regard the various nationalities outside European civilisation as their domains, and the antagonisms between the various capitalist governments arise merely from the endeavour to enlarge or round off these domains—the colonies and 'spheres of influence'. Just like the dynastic antagonisms of the eighteenth century. And today the welfare of the peoples of Europe is no more related to this than two centuries ago"... (p. 99). 2) "The conviction is growing that a European war is b o u n d, b y natural necessity, to end in social revolution. This is a strong, perhaps the strongest, motive for the ruling classes to preserve peace and demand disarmament" (p. 100). 3) "War is followed by revolution with inevitable certainty, not as the product of a Social-Democratic plan, but due to the iron logic of things. The statesmen themselves now reckon with the possibility of this outcome" (p. 106).

NOTEBOOK " l " ("IOTA")

385

..."Whether the revolution arises from the competition in armaments or from war—it will in any case be an international phenomenon"^. 106).... ..."Even if the revolution does not arise from reaction against the burden of armaments or against the horrors of war, but from other causes, and if at the outset it is not international, but restricted to a single state, it cannot remain so for long under present conditions. It [the revolution] is bound to spread to other states"... (107). And from this Karl Kautsky deduces the United States of Europe "and its eventual expansion into the United States of the civilised world". p. 10 5: Karl Kautsky defines the United States of Europe as an alliance "with ^common trade policy" ( + a single parliament, etc., a single army). In § 1 of the article (p. 97), Karl Kautsky describes the change in the world situation" ("during the last two decades").... "Industrial capital has become finance capital, it has united with the landowner-monopolists".... "Social reform has come to a complete standstill".... "Nevertheless [despite all the difficulties of realising the United States of Europe] the effort to peacefully unite the European states in a federative community is by no means hopeless. Its prospects are bound up with those of the revolution" (K. Kautsky's italics, p. 106). u

Die Neue Zeit, 1911, 2, p. 96: an account of Otto B a u er's article in the symposium D e r K am p f (1911, No. 3): "World war is its [capitalism's] last word.... If the Turkish revolution leads to a European war, the inevitable result will be a European revolution."

Die Neue Zeit, 1911, 2, p. 179. An article by Rothstein on the congress in Coventry (1911), where the British Socialist Party adopted a resolution in favour of "the maintenance of an adequate fleet for national defence". 25—945

386

n N

-

B #

V.

I

LENIN

..."Thereby the Party Congress not only retreated from international Social-Democracy, but actually joined the worst jingoists" (p. 182).... against Hyndman's propaganda "However aggressive Germany may be, her aggression concerns matters of as little importance for the British people as the gold-mines in the Transvaal.... But if, on the other hand, the actions of the British ruling classes, as expressed in the policy of encirclement (etc.) directed against Germany, are approved or permitted, then there really can come a time I when even the proletariat will find itself compelled I to take up arms and, by defending the country, do the job of the capitalist class"... (p. 183). Die Neue Zeit, 1911, 1, article by Askew on British colonial policy in Egypt. FINANZ-ARCHIV:

1915

Finanz-Archiv, 32nd year, 1915. "French Capital in Russia" (125-33). Index to Finanz-Archiv, 32nd year (Almost

nil.)

Finanz-Archiv, 31st year, 1914. "Colonial Debts and Colonial Loans." In 1901 there were colonial securities totalling £600 million = 12, 000 m i l l i o n marks on the London Stock Exchanges (p. 8). These are mainly British colonies. In 1897-1907 (p. 16), France gave the colonies loans of not less than 4 0 0 million francs. Belgium > 250 million francs. Germany—(1911)—about 137.4 million marks (p. 28). 1 3 7 . 4 x 1 . 2 5 = 171,750,000 francs. Millions of francs: 15,000; 400; 250; 171.75. STATISTICS OF ISSUES. E G G E N S C H W Y L E R . CROHN (ON A R G E N T I N A )

Walter Eggenschwyler (Zurich). "Statistical Data on the Problem: War, Progress of Production and Movement of Prices." Schmoller's Jahrbuch, 1915, No. 4.

N O T E B O O K «i»

(Author gives only annual

figures)

Public issues, world total (thous. m i l l i o n marks)

4871-1880 4881-1890 4891-1900 1901-1909

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

76.1 - T - I O 64.5-T-10 98.0-r-lO 136.1 -T- 9

387

("IOTA")

Average per year

. , Minimum

7.61 6.45 9.8 15.1

1.7 3.3 2.5 7.9

= = = =

irY

• „ Maximum M n v i m

r n

15.6 12.7 17.8 2 1 .5

Size of issues (total) (author gives only annual figures): Great Britain (million marks)

1903-07 . . . . 1908-12 . . . . 2 (for 10 years)

13,187 - 7 - 5 = 2,637 21,309 -7-5=4,262 34,496 + 10 = 3,449

France (million =

francs)

(my calculation) 8 0 % ( m i l l , marks)

Germany (million marks)

18,469

=

14,775

16,630

23,122

=

18,497

19,783

33,272 -7-10 =

36,413 3,641

41,591

Ibidem (No. 2). H. F.Crohn, "Argentina in the Anglo-German Economic Struggle" (cf. p. 114 in Zollinger on the typicality of Argentina).... An excellent illustration of imperialism!! WALTER OF

BALANCE-SHEET

ZOLLINGER,

INTERNATIONAL

TRANSFERS

OF

SECURITIES

Walter Zollinger, Balance-Sheet of International Transfers of Securities, 1914. (p. 106) He cites following totals from Neymarck [Bulletin de Vinstitut international de statistique, Vol. X I X , Book I I , 1912). Figures in 1871- 80 1881- 90 1891-1900 1901-1910

francs*

76.1 thousand 64.5 100.4 197.8

million

(2=438.8) * See present edition, V o l . 22, p. 2 3 9 . — E d .

25*

388

V . I.

LENIN

(Ibidem) Total of Securities* (thousand (1910

maximum)

Great Britain United States France Germany Russia Austria-Hungary Italy Japan Other countries

francs)

million

other countries In 1902 (32)

. . . .

142 132 110 95 31 24 14 12 40

Holland Belgium Spain Switzerland Denmark Sweden, Norway, nia, etc

j

0

g p 5 3 }

Ruma2 2 = 32

2 = 600

CALMES, " R E C E N T L I T E R A T U R E ON CAPITAL I N V E S T M E N T "

Albert C a I me s (Professor of the Academy, Frankfur t-am-Main). "Recent Literature on Capital Investment", Jahrbiicher fiir Nationaloekonomie, III series, Vol. 47 (Vol. 102), 1914, p. 522. He praises the book of the Swiss. A. Meyer, Capital Investment, Zurich, 1912 (p. 525: the general part, he says, is "excellent"). N.B. Fr. Ehrensperger, Modern Capital Investment, .Berne, 1911. Fr. Bottger, Investment of Money and Management of Capital, Leipzig? (193 pp.) ("he treats in more detail" "t h e reading of balance-sheets", p. 525). Henry Loewenfeld, The Art of Capital Investment. (All about investment), Berlin, 1911 ("Leitmotive": "geographical distribution of capital investments"). Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, The Art of Investing and Managing One's Capital, Paris, 1912 (451 pp.)—(highly praised). C aim e s, Vol. 10 5 (1915, No. 5), examines the new literature on financing. See also, in Jahrbiicher, III series, V o l . 39, 1910, N.B. article by M o o s on "capital investment" in France and Great Britain. * See present edition, V o l . 22, p. 2 4 0 . — E d .

NOTEBOOK " I "

389

("IOTA")

ARTICLE B Y PAISH IN T H E JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL STATISTICAL SOCIETY, J A N U A R Y 1911

British capital invested in Indian, colonial and foreign loans and companies, and the income derived therefrom in 1907-08 (Paish, p. 168): My summary in three main groups: A, B, C A) Loans (government and cipal) B) Railways Banks, etc C) { Mines Oil, etc

muni-

Capital

Income

(£000)

(idem)

757,460 1,198,991 366,022 243,386 127,879

29,938 52,839 21,870 26,145 8,999

3.9 4.4

737,287

57,014

7.7

2,693,738

139,791

5.2

C) Total

Per cent

Author divides table not into three (A, B, C), but into very many groups. A) % = 3 . 2 % ~ 4 . 7 % B) =3.8 4.7% C) =3.3 —30.5%

92,948 198,365 64,721 263,086 115,080

8) 223,740

2,951

761

3,712

9,354

4-> CO CD

8,541 182,517

—

136,519

Miscellaneous British possessions

A •*-> O o w

India and Ceylon

Total for Australasia

Zealand New

Australian Commonwealth

Canada and Newfoundland A)

Afri lea

Straits Settlements and Malay States

(£000) Colonies

1910 British

7,943

6.969

677,084

—

1,717

375,042

"cT 2

W >* B

503,026

301,521 78,529 380,050 351,368 29,498 365.399

22.037

(*) Note: Paish's total = 1,554,152, because for Canada (J® gives 3 72,541 in the summary table (p. 186), but ' 3 , 5 4 1 in the main table (p. 180).

d

(*)

33,259 1,555,152

CO oo CO

to

CO

Co

o

o

00 CO to ON CO

o

CO CO

ON. C3

o o

to CO OS

CO CO

oo bo

Cn lis CO

8

Turkey

Cn

m

Cn CO

Russia

8 •a •a

CO 00 Cn

I*. ^4

o

o

o

1

05

CO

23.759

00 CO CO -a

CO Cn

o

**

to

i

to

1

~°°

«

CO

60,365

C5

1

1

France •

CO cn

Germany

Co Cn to cn cn CO co 00

but without Egypt

CO CO

•»

Portugal

Other European countries

CO CO

o

CO CO

22,870 74.409

CO

CO CO Cn

CO

OS CO to

00

CO

CO CO oo CO

to co 00

to to cn

V.

390

United States

I.

LENIN

Cuba

Philippines

—

A)

7,896

2,282

B)

586,227

17,387

7,902

C)

93,955

3,031

300

2

688,078

22,700

8,202

Argentina

A)

38,339

Mexico

8,276

Japan

Miscellaneous foreign countries

China

s

42,784 22,477

8,910

818

—

4,521

53,705 26,809

Brazil

Chile

40,221

17,071

Uruguay

9,860

61,907

Peru

81

Misc. American countries

3,838

NOTEBOOK " i "

("IOTA")

391

Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, Vol. L X X I V , January 1911. paish's article (and its discussion in the Statistical Society (article pp. 167-87; discussion, pp. 187-200)) shows that the author was very cautious and careful. He excluded conversions—taking not nominal, but issue prices of securities—and to avoid duplication took income from securities, etc. The value of his data is therefore infinitely greater than that of the baseless "data" on France and Germany. His main work relates to 1 9 0 7-08. £000,000 1907-08

colonies: foreign countries Total

1908-09

and 1910

1910

1,312

+ 228

1,554

1,381

+ 288

1,637

2,093

+ 516

3,191

N.B. A Ifred N e y mar ck, Modern Finances, Vols. VI and VII. French Savings and Securities 1872-1910. 2 vols. 8°. Paris, 1911.

MtLHAUPT,

THE

MILK

N.B.

CARTEL

Dr. Engelbert M ulhaupt, The Milk Cartel. A Study of Cartels and Milk Prices, Karlsruhe, 19 12. Baden Higher School Economic Studies, New Series, No. 9. A very interesting and business-like little book, describing extremely interesting phenomena. Literature sources N.B.: Ph. Arnold in Conrad's Jahrbiicher, Vol. 4 1 , 1 9 1 1, and in the article "Statistics , of the Kingdom of Bavaria", Vol. 41 (1910). ' Dictionary of Political Science, Vol. 6 (3rd edition) ("The Milk Industry"). Wachimson, "The Milk War", Die Neue Zeit, 1911 {29th year), Vol. 2 (p. 668 et seq.). n

A r

392

V.

I.

LENIN

The monopoly position of the farms (a region 50-100 km around the big towns) and the growth of co-operativ are factors in favour of cartels in this field. Following the invention of the centrifuge, co-operative dairy associations sprang up like mushrooms after a warm spring rain:

es

7

1870— 1 1903—2,245 with 181,325members 1909-3,039 » 270,692 " (p. 5)

{

according

{ I v.

Number of agricultural co-operatives (p. 24): ^

1890— 3,000 1900—13,600 1910—24,900

to Petersilie, German Co-operative Berlin, 1911.

Statistics ^ }

The growth of prices for concentrated fodder, etc. ( + 1350 per cent, 1896-1906, p. 7) etc., did not result in a growth of prices, until the strong cartel movement about 1900 (p. 7). The enormous importance of large-scale production (storage, etc.) of milk (in relation to cheapness, hygiene, etc., etc.) favours cartels. Berlin requires daily Hamburg with environs Vienna Munich

1 million litres of milk 0.,•5 0., " " " " i? O.^ (p. 16) " " etc.

Milk contains 9,0 0 0 bacteria per cubic centimetre (centimetres?? or millimetres?) immediately after milking; 12,000 after 2-3 hours; 120,000 after 9 hours; millions after 24 hours (page?). Delivery is mostly by railway (50-100 km. from the town). Virtual monopoly position of peasants in nearby areas engaged in milk production. "The co-operative movement has trained the farmer for the cartel" (25). The history of some milk cartels. The Berlin Milk Cartel. Founded June 1900. A f i e r c e s t r u g g l e against wholesale traders (the public supported the traders).

NOTEBOOK

"i"

("IOTA")

393

ft oil e (the biggest Berlin milk firm—sells 45 million litres per annum; capital 10,000,000 marks; dividend g per cent, p. 91) in 1903 made peace with the milk cartel. /In a short time, Bolle became a millionaire; as also pfuiid in Dresden, who sells 21 million litres). Milk syndicates always improve hygienic conditions. But the present one was badly off financially and went bankrupt oh February 27, 1907. Hamburg. Founded in June 1900. During ten years it gave its members 10.3 million marks (p. 53), raised their price (from 11.2 to 14.1 pfennigs), and concluded an agreement with the big traders. Frankfurt-am-Main. When was it founded?? In 1911 it was very powerful. It concluded an agreement with the traders. Afterwards it demanded that they raise the price from 16 pfennigs to 17. "Over this pfennig a three months' bitter war broke out between the farmers and the traders, who were supported both by the Social-Democratic and liberal workers' unions, and by the trade union association" (p. 54). The traders gave way. "The struggle ended with traders, to the great astonishment of the consumers, forming an alliance with Vereinigte Landwirte [the United Farmers, a cartel], by which the latter were pledged not to deliver milk to traders who did not join in the price increase" (p. 55). In Vienna there is a huge syndicate. It largelowered sales costs from 7.67 hellers per litre scale in 1900 (turnover 0.56 million kronen) to produc3.775 hellers in 1910 (turnover 6.74 million tion!! kronen) (p. 57). Influence of cartels on the producers? Prices rose by an average of 2 pfennigs in 1900-10 (compared with 1890-1900) (p. 61). The price rise was caused by the cartel (otherwise higher Production costs would not have increased the price). , What other explanation is there for the striking fact *\at prices began to rise precisely in the years when the j k cartel appeared on the scene?" (63). Lastly, what other explanation, save the existence of artels, is there for the fact that the highest price increases

m i

t

V.

394

I.

LENIN

were in the richest milk areas: Switzerland and Wurttem berg?" (64). Bigger sales of milk worsen both food for cattle (p. 66) and food for the population (67). Consumption of milk in Switzerland Litres per capita per day

1903-05 1906-09

—1.01 —0.98

(p. 68)

Same in Germany. Effect on trade? Profits declined from 7-8 pfennigs per litre to 6-7 pfg. (72),—gradual squeezing out of trade. On consumers? Better quality, hygiene, etc. Best of all in Basle, where the consumers' association and peasants' milk association directly confront each other. The milk trade is run by the city in an exemplary way, but as regards prices the consumer is dependent on the p e a s a n t s\\ "According to Professor Kasdorf, the average daily milk yield of a cow is 5 litres in Austria, 8-10 litres in Germany, and 12 litres in Denmark" (p. 83). Milk production on Archduke Friedrich's big farm near Vienna: 1853—3.00 litres per cow 1880—4.67 1890—6.27 1900—6.86 (p. 84) 1910—8.00

Small-scale trade in milk still prevails (in Munich in 1910 there were 1,609 dairy shops, including 250 selling up to 50 litres 1,310 (81.4%) up to 150 litres) conditions generally unhygienic; no safeguards against contamination when the milk is poured, etc. and "an incredible waste of time, labour and N.B. capital" (87), delivery, unsold milk, 2-3 suppliers to a single house, etc., etc. "The social effects of the milk cartel" (Chapter V ) — the prospect is for an " a r m e d p e a c e" (95) "•.. I between the town and countryside, an outright war between consumers and sellers, as in Basle.

NOTEBOOK " i "

("IOTA")

395

In Basle, the consumer depends wholly (as regards price) on the cartel of peasant milk producers. peasant dairy cartels are best of all organised in^ Switzerland—and the price of milk is the highest of all!! the power of these cartels being greatest of lall!I

"The general consumers' association (in Basle) finds its hands completely bound in face of the price N.B. policy of the producers' cartel" (p. 77).

"Even in Switzerland, where direct relations between peasants and workers are closer than in other countries, there have been hard-fought battles and bitter price struggles between them" (p. 95). CAPITALIST

ASSOCIATIONS

ON

THE

WAR

Capitalist Associations on the war Archiv fiir Sozialwissenschaft und Sozialpolitik Jaffe) (Vol. 41, No. 1), 1915, September. N.B. Pp. 296-97—"Employer Organisations on the War". ..."Consequently [employer organisations] are thinking in terms of the rise and development of a special German type; that is what the war is about. That view, in fact, fully coincides with the employers' interests. They are aware of a certain danger to themselves if it were to be said after the war: vestra res agitur (the matter concerns you), your skin and your interests are at stake! The war is being waged to decide who shall hold sway on the world marketl" (Deutsche Arbeitgeberzeitung, February 7, 1915). In that event, obviously, all socio-political tendencies, all efforts to cover war expenditure out of employprofits would find ready acceptance. If, e r

(Edgar

^

R

396

V. I.

LENIN

however, the war is being waged in the interests of civilisation, to defend a type of civilisation and not profit interests, then it falls to society as a whole to bear the burdens of war, and it will not be possible to single out a class whose interests are pre-eminently promoted by the war. The employers regard the effects of the war, insofar as they extend to the internal political situation, as predominantly favourable. This applies especially to its effect on the Socialist Party, and in this respect they praise "fate as educator". For the war has led to unity of the nation and has cut the ground from under the most attractive socialist theories. (Ibid., August 2, 1915.) In this war the nation has for the first time really become a nation (to borrow Treitschke's expression)—and this is in itself justification for the war.... For centuries to come, war will still be the sole form of settling disputes between states, and it is a form to be welcomed, for the war has halted the trend towards democracy: "We have reached the limit of feebleness, the brink of degeneration and debility. From the final extreme, however, from sinking into the abyss, we have been saved by fate, which evidently has set our German people a special goal." (Ibid., August 16, 1914.) "The meaning of the war in general is thus consistently being sought in a transformation of the soul; its serious economic and political implications are belittled; its serious political and economic consequences are rejected". ..."The German Government's further measures, it is correctly pointed out, were likewise directed at regulating consumption, whereas the aim of socialism is socialisation of the means of production. (Ibid., February 28, 1915.) All these measures will therefore be discontinued with the coming of peace. These views are, on the whole, in the interests of the employers. And the antagonism between the class interests of the employers and the workers probably

NOTEBOOK «i»

("IOTA")

finds its most salient expression also in the contrasting way the war is reflected in their ideologies. B u t the contrast is of a manifold nature. T h e socialists of the opportunist, revisionist trend see the war as an economic war. phey take the view that the war is imperialist and even defend the right of every nation to imperialism. F r o m that they deduce a community of interests between employers and workers within the nation, and that line, followed consistently, leads to their becoming a radical bourgeois reform party. O n the other hand, the radical trend in the socialist workers' movement, while regarding the war as imperialist (at any rate, with reservations), negates this development—it demands intensification of the class struggle as a consequence of the war and emphasis on the proletarian standpoint, even during the war. T h e employers, however, as we have seen, deny that the war is an imperialist one. T h e y do not want to be told: T u a res agitur (it is your concern). T h e y reject both the positive, affirmative imperialist view of the revisionist socialists and the critical attitude of radical socialism. T h e y seek salvation in the "civilisation meaning" of the war, an interpretation that does not hold any class responsible for the war, and does not accuse any class of especially benefiting from it. A grotesque picture: while the governments everywhere uphold the imperialist theory or, at least" (how nice!!) "contend that for the other side the economic interest is decisive, the chief representatives of economic interests retire behind the general civilisation meaning of the war. A s a result, they come into contact with views Jo be found also in the camp of radical socialism; they regard the war as economically only an ^terim phase; all war-time phenomena, all Measures taken by the state, stem from the present situation and will disappear together with

397

well said! how nice!

V.

398

I.

LENIN

the war. The employers' views on the war, toe, however much they may appear to have a central idea, should therefore be regarded exclusively as (class) ideology" (pp. 295-97). (End of article.) Note, pp. 2 9 3-9 N.B.

4:

"A theoretical article in Deutsche Arbeitgeberzeitung (August 15, 1915) in which tendencies towards a new (democratic) orientation in home policy are most emphatically rejected, is highly indicative.... ..."First of all, Social-Democracy has still more to 're-learn : it will 'above all have to show, after the war as well, whether the process of transformation to which it refers has really become part of its flesh and blood. Only if this has been decisively demonstrated for a fairly lengthy period will one be able to say, with due caution, whether some of these changes in Germany's home policy are possible'." ..."In any case, so far there are no prerequisites for a future' home policy (as urged by the Left parties). ...On the contrary, 'the harsh school of war provides us with the strongest possible arguments against further democratisation of our state system'" ...(p. 294). 1

N.B.!

CRAMMOND,

GREAT B R I T A I N

AND

GERMANY

Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, 1914, July (Vol. L X X V I I , Part VIII) (pp. 777-807). Edgar Crammond, "The Economic Relations of the British and German Empires". Together the two empires account for 39 per cent of international trade (1911: 26.9 per cent Great Britain + 12.5 per cent Germany) and 53 per cent of the world's mercantile shipping.

NOTEBOOK «t»

Germany

1872 1888 1910

population

Great Britain

41.23 (million) 48.17 64.92 (1911) + 23.69

+ (1872-1910)

population

Value of mineral production (1911)

£102,000,000

Urban

1,000

per "

31.87 (:million) ,» 36.88 45.22 + 13.34

29. 5 (1911) 18.2 57.4o/o (1905)

Births Deaths

399

("IOTA")

24.4 14.8 7 1 . 3 % (1901) 124,500,000

Germany

United States

Great Britain

(million tons)

450.2 103.1

234.5 73.7

276.2 160.0

+347.1 + 336.6%

+ 160.8 + 218.1%

+ 116.2 + 72.6%

( 1911 V 1886

Coal output -

f 1910 crude steel'V 1886

13.7 0.9

26.5 2.6

Ditto,

6.1 2.4

12.7 + 1,335 %

+ 23.9 + 910.3%

3.7 + 154.3%

Great Britain

Germany (million)

Export of cotton goods Bank deposits: (1912-13) savings

1887: 1912:

£ 10.0 £ 24.3

72.0 122.2

banks

£468.0 839.0

1,053.0 221A

1,307.0

1,274.0

{

(My)

Net tonnage of shipping

Total tonnage of vessels entered and cleared on foreign trade

1880: 1911:

1880:

1.2 3.0

million

+ 1.8 + 5.1 + 77.7% + 156 % 49.7 13.0 m i l l , tons (of which 39.1?/ (of w h i c h 7 2 . 2 % German vessels) British vessels) 49.5 (50.4% 138.9 ( 5 9 % German vessels) British vessels) + 0

1911:

6.6 million 11.7

V.

400

Shipbuilding: annual output

I.

LENIN

Germany

1898-1904: 1913:

Tonnage of vessels 1892: that passed the 1912: Suez Canal Percentage of all vessels that passed the Suez Canal

1892: 1912:

Gross income of railways

1888: 1910:

Great Britain

240,800 tons 618,800

898,000 2,203,000

809,000 tons

8,102,000 17,611,000

4,241,000

74.5% 62.9o/

7.4% 15.1%

0

£ 5 8 . 4 million £149.5 " + 156

1888: Foreign trade (exports + imports) 1912:

%

+ 74.3%

£ 3 2 3 . 6 million £982.6 + 204% + £ 6 5 9 . 0 million

Expenditure on army and navy (1912) National wealth: National income (Helfferich, for Germany) Capital investment abroad

£ 7 0 . 0 million £ 15,000 11 £2,000 11 £1,000 = 6 . 6 % (of national wealth)

income from capital invested abroad (1912) income from shipping National income ( (Germany, I 1896: according to | 1912: Helfferich) ^ Annual increase of national wealth (last 18 years for Germany) (and last 28 years for Great Britain)

£50.0 £30.0 £1,075 £2,000

=

£272.0

72.9 127.2

million

558.1 1,120.1 + 100.7% + £ 562.0 million 102.4 25,000 (*) 3,400 3,800 ( = 23%)

185.0 100.0

ii ii

1,430 2,140

ii

£ 2 3 0 . 0 million

figures for the last five years are approximately the same. (*) For the whole Empire. without colonies = 16,500.

For Great Britain alone,

NOTEBOOK

"t

M

("IOTA")

S A L E , JAPAN VERSUS GREAT

A very interesting article in the Statistical Society, Vol. L X X I V , 19 Charles W. Sale, "Some pp. 467-534. The comparison with the United instructive:

401 BRITAIN

Journal of the Royal 11, April. Statistics of Japan", Kingdom is especially

Japan

Area (square miles) Population (1910) " per square mile Birth-rate (per 1,000) Death-rate ( " " ) Increase

(

"

121,390 44,538,000 367 27.95 16.89

+ 10.60

+ 11.06

12,894,000 (acres) 13.6% 3,006,000 3.2% Grasses and pastures 55,083,000=58.0 Forests Price of land ( + cattle, etc.) £ 1 , 2 9 9 million = 5 7 % of total national wealth

Grain, green crops, etc.

Potatoes. Turnips, swedes Radishes Hay Net imports of drink, food and tobacco Cattle (1908) Horses (1908) Sheep

million bushels 3.9 (mill tons) very little 2.3 (mill, tons) very little

12,437,000 = 16% 34,565,000 = 4 4 % 3,070,000 = 4 % £1,220 = 11%

307.3

=372.8

£ 3 . 4 6 (million) 1.3 ( » ) 1.5 (million) 87,000(=0.08raill.) 0.28 (million)

Number of coal miners underground (1908) Coal raised (in tons)

126,999 14,8 (mill.)

Tons of coal per miner per annum Value sterling " per ton Tons of coal exported Value per ton exported R a i l w a y s (1908) in miles Passengers (million)

117 6.5 (mill.) 8s. 9d. 2.86 (mill.) 12s. l i d . 5,020 146.9

26-946

Kingdom

147,648 49,587,000 335 31.30 20.70

)

Production (1907) rice, wheat, barley, oats

United

5.2 3 6 . 3 (mill, tons) 15.6 £ 2 1 2 . 4 million 11.7 2.1 (million) 31.3 4.0 796,329 261.5 328 116.6 8s. l i d . 62.55 12s. 8d. 23,280 1,265.1

402

V.

I.

LENIN

Japan Goods traffic (million tons) Earnings (per mile of railway) Expenses ( " ") Net earnings

(")

Steamships (100 tons and upward gross) Shipping entered [ 1902: at Chinese ports I (1,000 tons) I 1909: Total value of product of textile factories (1907) ( Operatives \ Value per operative 1889: Imports + exports (including reexports) 1909: 1899: dem per capita 1909: National expenditure (1909) Post Office savings (1909) Number of depositors Amount ( £ mill.) " (per capita) Value of agricultural products Number of farm labourers (including peasant proprietors)

N.B.

25.4

United K t n g d o

499.9

£1,690 868

4,854 3,133

+822

+ 1,721

m

"

1,146,977 7,350 ( 1 3 . 6 % )

18,059,037 26,950 (49.9%)

18,949 ( 2 1 . 8 % )

34,027(39.2%)

£ 3 7 . 7 7 (mill.) 355,000 £106 £ 2 0 . 9 9 (mill.)

247.27 808,398 £306 744.0

82.35 10s. 6d. £ 1 . 12 s. 10 d.

1,094.0 £ 1 9 . 19s. lOd. £ 2 2 . 5s. 8d.

£ 6 4 . 9 (mill.)

152.3

8 66 (mill.) £ 1 0 . 8 (mill.) £ 1 . 5s. Id.

11.1 160.6 £ 1 4 . l i s . 7d.

£ 126 (mill.)

174.8

11.50 (mill.)

2.05

"With less than a fifth the number of labourers, the product in the United Kingdom is larger, and 40 per cent greater in value" (p. 488)....

Agriculture in Japan has special features, it accounts for 60 per cent of the population (p. 481). Out of a total number of households of 9,250,000, 3,748,000 are engaged exclusively in agriculture; 1,662,000 combine other occupations with agriculture. Other farmers = 70,000. Landowners = 43,000. 2 = 5,523,000.

NOTEBOOK

"i

w

403

("IOTA**)

The land is very heavily taxed. Agriculture is on an extremely small scale: Per cent of farms (p. 482)

Area from

of farms: less than acres (5 IV4 to 2V acres (5 tan-1 cho) 2V2 " 5 » (1-2 » ) 5 » 12V4 " (2-5 » ) over I2V4 acres (5 cho)

tan)

37.26 32.61 19.62 9.37 1.14

2

100.00

The productivity of agricultural labour is extremely low, chiefly owing to the small scale of agriculture and the absence of machines. In Japan, the production of rice requires 110 days' labour per acre. In Texas and Louisiana, the production of rice per acre requires one man for two days + a team for IV2 days. (American Economic Association Journal, 1904, November) ARTICLE:

-FINANCIAL

AND THE

WAR

ARRANGEMENTS

DEDTS OF

EUROPE"

The Economist, February 13, 1915. Article: "Financial Arrangements and the War Debts of Europe".... ..."The more one looks into the financial and political future of Europe after the war the darker and more obscure do its problems appear. But that is all the more reason why independent men with knowledge and penetration and foresight should exercise their rninds upon the political economy of this war. Never has there been such a collision of forces, never so much destruction in so short a time. Never has it been so diificult or so necessary to measuie the calamity, lo count the costs, to foresee and provide against Ihe consequences to human society. Philanthropists profess to hope that the peace settlement will bring with it a great international reduction of armies and armaments, which will enable the nations to support their new war debt, and so to avoid the

404

N.B.

V.

I.

LENIN

bankruptcy court. No doubt the fear of bankruptcy will count for something; otherwise the peace settlement might be expected to breed another series of preparations for another series of wars. But those who know the forces which really control the diplomacy of Europe see no Utopias. The outlook is for bloody revolutions and fierce wars between labour and capital, or between the masses and the governing classes of Continental Europe". (End of article.)

405

NOTEBOOK

V

("KAPPA")

J.

A.

HOBSON,

IMPERIALISM

Imperialism. A Study by J. A . Hob son (Lond o n , 1902). p. 4. Beal colonisation consists in people of the metropolis emigrating to an empty uncolonised country and bringing their civilisation to it, but the forced subjection of other peoples is already a "debasement of this genuine nationalism " ("spurious colonialism"); it is already a phenomenon of an imperialist order. A model example of a real colony is seen in Canada and the self-governing islands of Australasia. p. 6. "The novelty of the recent Imperialism regarded as a policy consists chiefly in its adoption g by several nations. The notion of a number of competing empires is essentially modern." p. 9. "Nationalism is a plain highway to internationalism, and if it manifests divergence we may well suspect a perversion of its nature and its purpose. .. 33

Such a perversion

is

Imperialism,

in which

nations trespassing beyond the limits of facile assimilation transform the wholesome stimulative rivalry of varied national types into the cut-throat struggle of competing empires." pp. 17-18. The nucleus of the British Empire is a Population of 40 million, living in an area of 120,000 square miles. During the last generation alone, the increase in the possessions of the British Empire = 4,754,000 sq. miles with 88,000,000 people. v

406

V.

I.

LENIN

p. 19. The British colonies and 1 9 0 0 = 13,142,708 sq. miles with 366,793,919 (*).

dependencies a population

i of n

IV. B. Hobson includes the "protectorates" (Egypt, Sudan, etc.), which Morris does notll (*)

Hobson here quotes Morris, IT, 87 and Ii. Giffen: "Tue Relative Growth of the Component Parts of Our Empire", a paper read before the Colonial Institute, January 181)8. (Further, The Statesman's Year-Book for 1900.)

p. 20. Between 1884 and 1900, 3,711,957 square miles (counting Sudan, etc.) with a population of 57,436,000 were added to the British Empire.* pp. 21-22. In Germany, literature on the necessity for her to have colonial possessions arose in the seventies. The first official aid to the German Commercial and Plantation Association of the Southern Seas was given in 1880. The "German connection with Samoa" belongs to the same period, but real imperialist policy in Germany began from 1884, when the African protectorates arose and the islands of Oceania were acquired. During the next fifteen years, a million square miles, with a population of 14,000,000, in the colonies was brought under the influence of Germany. Most of the territory was in the tropics, with only a few thousand whites. In France, the old colonial spirit began to revive at the very beginning of the eighties. The most influential economist conducting colonial propaganda was Leroy-Beaulieu. In 1880, French possessions in Senegal and Sahara were extended, a few years later Tunisia was acquired, in 1884 France took an active part in the struggle for Africa and at the same time strengthened her rule in Tonkin and Laos in Asia. Since 1880, France acquired 3*/ million square miles with a population of 37,000,000 almost wholly in 2

* See present edition. Vol. 22, pp. 2 5 5 - 5 6 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK " X * ("KAPPA")

407

tropical and subtropical countries, inhabited by lower races nd unsuitable for French colonisation. In 1880, Italy's Abyssinian expedition came to grief and her imperialist ambitions suffered defeat. Her possessions in East Africa were limited to Eritrea and a protectorate in Somali. The African agreement of 1884-86 gave Portugal the extensive region of Angola and the Congo Coast, and in 1891 a considerable part of East Africa came under her political control. The Congo Free State, which became the property of the King of Belgium in 1883 and which has been considerably enlarged since then, must be regarded as a morsel seized by Belgium in the struggle for Africa. Spain has been kept away from the arena of the struggle for the world. Holland does not take part in the modern imperialist struggle; her considerable possessions in the East and West Indies are of older origin. Russia, the only one of the northern countries pursuing an imperialist policy, directs her efforts chiefly to the seizure of Asia, and, although her colonisation of Asia is more natural, since she proceeds by extending her state frontiers, she will soon come into conflict with other powers in regard to the division of Asia. p. 23. Altogether the European states + Turkey + China + the United States of America, embracing an area of 15,813,201 square miles with a population of 850,103,317, possess 136 colonies with an area of 22,273,858 square miles and a population of 521,108,791. (Taken wholly from Morris, II, 318, as Hobson himself pointed out.) a

pp. 26-27. "Expansion of Chief Powers since 1884"*:

European population

Great Britain France Germany

(see p. 20)

* Ibid., pp. 255-56.^E

3,711,957 3,583,580 1,026,220

sq. miles " " " M

57,436,000 36,553.000 16,687,100

V . 1.

408

LENIN

Russia (?) 114,320 sq. miles (?) 3,300,090 (population) (this is Khiva + Bukhara) (this = Khiva-f-Bukhara) Russia ((Khiva (1873). Bukhara (1873*), Kwantung (1893) Manchuria (1900)) Although

under a heading "since 1884", Hobson has included both Khiva and Bukhara

Belgium (Congo) Portugal (Angola, 1886; East Africa, 1891, and others).

900,000

30,000,000

800,760

9,111,757

N.B. N.B. (Hobson adds, pp. 28-29, two maps of Africa, 1873 and 1902, clearly showing the increase in its partition).

p. 34: Percentages Annual averages for

1855-59 60-64 65-69 70-74 75-79 80-84 85-89 90-94 95-99

Imports into Great Britain from Foreign British counpossestries sions

76.5 71.2 76.0 78.0 77.9 76.5 77.1 77.1 78.6

23.5

p. 38. Year (£000,000)

of Total Exports from Great Britain to Foreign British counpossestries sions

68.5 66.6 72.4 74.4 66.9 65.5 65.0 67.6 66.0

ending

31.5

Values: p. 37

Percentages of Imports export into from •Four- colonies, etc. yearly* from into averages Great Britain

1856-59 60-63 64-67 68-71 72-75 76-79 80-83 84-87 88-91 92-95] 96-99

December

46.5 41.0 38.9 39.8 43.6 41.7 42.8 38.5 36.3 32.4 32.5

1901:

Imports from

Exports to

%

Foreign countries British India Australasia Canada British South Africa Other British possessions

57.1 65.4 57.6 53.5 54.0 50.3 48.1 43.0 39.7 36.6 34.9

%

4 1 7 . 6 1 5 = 80 38.001= 7 34.682= 7 19.775= 4 5 . 1 5 5 = 1. 7.082= 1

178.450= 63.5 3 9 . 7 5 3 = 14 26.932= 9.5 7.797= 3 17.006= 6 10.561= 4

522.310=100

280.499=100

* So given in Hobson's book. It should be 1868. —Ed.

NOTEBOOK " x "

("KAPPA")

p. 39. Trade of the Empire with Great Britain: (£000) % of imports 'rt°™ BiMUsh Britain Imports T

Annual average

o

t

a

l

imports

e

T

o

t

a

l

x

p

o

r

t

E x p s

o ts r

e

t 0

Britain

B r

j a t

i n

India 45,818 31,707 Self-governing colonies 42,612 24,502 Other colonies 23,161 7,955

69.2

56,532 29,738

52.6

57.5

42,386 23,476

55.4

34.3

23,051

10,698

46.4

India 52,577 37,811 Self-govern1892- J ing colo96 1 nies 74,572 44,133 Other colonies 39,835 10,443

71.9

68,250 22,656

33.2

59.2

83,528 58,714

70.3

26.2

36,626

29.3

186771

10,987

From "The Flag and Trade" by Professor Flux, Journnl of the Royal Statistical Society, September 1899, Vol. L X I I , pp. 496-98. p. 48. "The total emigration of Britons represents no large proportion of the population; that proportion during the recent years of imperial expansion has perceptibly diminished: of the emigrants a small proportion settles in British possessions, and an infinitesimally small fraction settles in the countries acquired under the new Imperialism"..•• Since 1884, the emigration figures have been falling*: 1884... 242,179 (including 155,280 to the United States) and immigration must also be taken into account!! 1900... 168,825 (including 102,797 to the United States (p. 49)) (author gives annual and more detailed figures), p. 58. (According to Mr. Mulhall) the size and growth of British foreign and colonial investments since 1862 were: _ Year

1862 1872 1882 1893 1914

144,000,000 600,0u0,000 875,000,000 1,698,000,000 4,000,000,000

Annual increase

(thousand million francs)

per cent

Great Britain

45.6 27.5 74.8

3.6 15 22 42 (75-100(1914))

* See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 8 2 . — Ed. ** Ibid., p. 2 4 2 . — Ed.

France

Germany

10(1869) (1880)15 (1890) 20 27 (1902) 40(1910) 60 (1914)

12.5(1902) 35(1910) 44 (1914)**

410

V . I. L E N I N

p. 59. "In 1893 the British capital invested abroad represented about 15 per cent of the total wealth 15% of the United Kingdom: nearly one-half of this capital (£770 mill.) was in the form of loans to foreign and colonial governments; of the rest a large proportion was invested in railways, banks, telegraphs and other public services, owned, controlled, or vitally affected by governments, while most of the (*) remainder was placed in lands and mines, or in industries directly dependent on land values." * The figure £1,698.000,000, according to Sir R. Giffen's calculations, should be considered less than the actual one.

(*)

p. 59. Investments: Loans foreign— £525.000.000, colonial —£225.000,000. municipal — £20.000.000. total of Ioans=r£770.000.000. Railways: U.S.A.—£120.000.000; colonial—£140,000.000, and various—VI 28,000.000; total of railwavs— £c88,000.000. Sundries: Banks = £50,000,000; lands= £100,000,000; mines, etc. = £390,000,000. S = 770 l 388 [ 1,698 540 J

p. 60. "It is not too much to say that the modern foreign policy of Great Britain is primarily a struggle N.B. for profitable markets of investment." pp. 62-63. "Much, if not most, of the debts are 'public', the credit is nearly always private.... "Aggressive Imperialism, which costs the tax-payer so dear, which is of so little value to the manufacturer and trader ... is a source of great gain to the i n v e s t o r.... "The annual income Great Britain derives from commissions on her whole foreign and colonial trade, import and export, is estimat* See present edition. Vol. 2 2 , p. 2 7 7 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

i

by

e

1809, 0

Sir

R.

Giffen )

cannot

explain

of G r e a t income

Great

the

Britain,

as

representing pure

this

aggressive

which

is

"£90,000.000

of

18 mill.

per c e n t , upon a turnover

2

v800,000.000."

f

411

("KAPPA")

w

£18,000,000 for

at

1

taken at 2V

«x

profit

sum

is,

it

imperialism

explained

by

tbe

or

£100.000 000,

upon

investments".*

*) Journal of the Royal ciety, Vol. LXII, p. 9.

versus

Statistical

90 mill.

So-

I n v e s t o r s are interested in lessening t h e risks connected

w i t h the p o l i t i c a l c o n d i t i o n s in the

countries

where

"The tive

they

investing classes

invest

their

and

capital.

specula-

in general a l s o desire that

Great B r i t a i n s h o u l d take other foreign

areas

under her flag

areas

for

profitable

p . 63. is

"If

liable

and

order t o secure

investment

and

T H E

new

speculation."

the special interest of the investor

to

clash

with

the

t o induce a w r e c k i n g

dangerous OF

in

N.B.

is

the

public

policy,

S P E C I A L

F I N A N C I E R ,

T H E

interest

still

more

I N T E R E S T G E N E R A L

In large m e a s u r e t h e rank and file of t h e investors are, b o t h for business and for p o l i t i c s , the c a t ' s - p a w of the great financial houses, who use s t o c k s and shares not so m u c h N.B. as i n v e s t m e n t s to y i e l d them interest, but as m a t e r i a l for speculation in the money market." p . 68. " S u c h is t h e array of d i s t i n c t i v e l y e c o n o m i c forces m a k i n g for I m p e r i a l i s m , a large loose g r o u p of trades and professions s e e k i n g profitable business and l u c r a t i v e e m p l o y m e n t from the e x p a n s i o n of m i l i t a r y and c i v i l s e r v i c e s , from the e x p e n d i t u r e on m i l i t a r y o p e r a t i o n s , the o p e n i n g u p of new tracts of territory and trade w i t h the s a m e , a n d the p r o v i s i o n of n e w c a p i t a l

D E A L E R

I N

I N V E S T

* Ibid., p. 2 7 7 . — Ed.

M E N T S .

V . I. L E N I N

412

which these operations require, all these finding their central guiding and directing force in the power of the general

financier'".

{Finance

capital.)

p. 72. The consequence of markets seized by France and Germany being closed to Great Britain has been that the latter has closed her markets to them. "Imperialism, when it has shaken off the 'old gang' of politicians who had swallowed Free Trade doctrine when they were young, will openly adopt the Protectionism required to round off this policy" (72-73).... p. 78. The manufacturer and trader are satisfied by trading with other nations; the investors of capital, however, exert every effort "towards the political annexation of countries which contain their more speculative investments". Capital investment is advantageous for a country, opening new markets for its trade "and employment for British enterprise". To refrain from "imperial expansion" means to hand over the world to other nations. "Imperialism is thus seen to be, not a choice, but a necessity" ( = the view of the imperialists).... pp. 80-81 (trusts). Free competition has always been accompanied by "over-production", which led to prices falling to such a level as to remove weaker competitors from the arena of competition. The first step in the formation of a trust is the closing down of the worst-equipped and worst-situated factories, and the cutting of production costs by using only the most up-to-date machines. "This concentration of industry in 'trusts' ... at once limits the quantity of capital which can be effectively employed and increases the share of profits out of which fresh savings and fresh capital will spring." The trust arises as an antidote to over-production, to excessive investment of capital in the given industry; hence not all the capital which the participants in the trust want to put into circulation can be invested within the framework of the trust. The trusts endeavour to invest the 1 surplus capital so as "to establish similar combinations in other industries, economising capital still further, and rendering it ever harder for ordinary saving men to find investments for their savings".

NOTEBOOK

"x»

("KAPPA**)

413

pp. 82-84. Americ a's home market is saturated, p i t a l no longer finds investment. •'It is this sudden demand for foreign markets for manufactures and for investments which is avowedly responsible for the adoption of Imperialism as a political policy and practice by the Republican Party to which the great industrial and financial chiefs belong, and which belongs to them. The adventurous enthusiasm of President Roosevelt and his 'manifest destiny' and 'mission of civilisation' party must not deceive us. 11 is Messrs. Rockefeller, Pierpont Morgan, Hanna, Schwab, and their associates who need Imperialism and who are fastening it upon the shoulders of the great Republic of the West. They need Imperialism because they desire to use the public resources of their country to find profitable employment for the capital which otherwise would be superfluous. "It is not indeed necessary to own a country in order to do trade with it or to invest capital in it, and doubtless the United States can find some vent for its surplus goods and capital in European countries. But these countries are for the most part able to make provision for themselves: most of them have erected tariffs against manufacturing imports, and even Great Britain is being urged to defend herself by reverting to Protection. The big American manufacturers and financiers will be compelled to look to China and the Pacific and to South America for their most profitable chances. Protectionists by principle and practice, they will insist upon getting as close a monopoly of these markets as they can secure, and the competition of Germany, England, and other trading nations will drive them to the establishment of special political relations with the markets they most prize. Cuba, the Philippines, and Hawaii are but the hors d'oeuvre to whet an appetite for an ampler banquet. Moreover, the power-1 ful hold upon politics which these industrial and financial magnates possess forms a separate stimulus, which, as we have shown, is operative in Great ca

v

V.

4 1 4

N.B.

I.

LENIN

B r i t a i n and e l s e w h e r e ; t h e p u b l i c e x p e n d i t u r e in pursuit of an i m p e r i a l career w i l l be a separate i m m e n s e source of profit t o these m e n , as financiers n e g o t i a t i n g l o a n s , s h i p b u i l d e r s and owners h a n d l i n g s u b s i d i e s , c o n t r a c t o r s and m a n u f a c t u r e r s of a r m a m e n t s and other i m p e r i a l i s t a p p l i a n c e s . " p.

W i t h the i n t r o d u c t i o n of i m p r o v e d m e t h o d s

86.

of p r o d u c t i o n , c o n c e n t r a t i o n of o w n e r s h i p and c o n t r o l , the

capitalists

dispose

find

profitably

it m o r e

of

and

more

their e c o n o m i c

difficult

resources,

"to and

t h e y are t e m p t e d m o r e and m o r e t o use their g o v e r n -

N.B.

ments

in

order

to

secure

for

their

particular

use

s o m e d i s t a n t u n d e v e l o p e d c o u n t r y b y a n n e x a t i o n and protection". A t first s i g h t it s e e m s t h a t t h e p r o d u c t i v e forces and c a p i t a l h a v e o u t g r o w n c o n s u m p t i o n and c a n n o t find a p p l i c a t i o n in their o w n c o u n t r y . T h e r e i n , h e s a y s , lies the root of i m p e r i a l i s m . B u t . . . "if the consuming public in this ha-ha!! c o u n t r y raised its s t a n d a r d of c o n s u m p t i o n the essence to keep pace w i t h e v e r y rise of producof philistine tive powers, there c o u l d be no excess criticism of of g o o d s or c a p i t a l c l a m o r o u s t o use imperialism I m p e r i a l i s m in order to find m a r k e t s " . p. 89. " T h e v o l u m e of p r o d u c t i o n has been c o n s t a n t l y rising o w i n g t o the d e v e l o p m e n t of m o d e r n m a c h i n e r y . " W e a l t h can be used b y the p o p u l a t i o n or b y a h a n d f u l of rich p e o p l e . T h e l e v e l of w a g e s p u t s a l i m i t on use by the p o p u l a t i o n . P e r s o n a l c o n s u m p t i o n b y the r i c h , o w i n g to their s m a l l n u m b e r , c a n n o t a b s o r b a v e r y large q u a n t i t y of p r o d u c t s . " T h e rich w i l l never be so i n g e n i o u s as t o s p e n d e n o u g h to p r e v e n t o v e r - p r o d u c t i o n . " T h e chief part of p r o d u c t i o n is d e v o t e d to " a c c u m u l a t i o n " . T h e stream bearing t h i s huge m a s s of p r o d u c t s " i s not o n l y s u d d e n l y found to be i n c a p a b l e of further e n l a r g e m e n t , b u t a c t u a l l y s e e m s to be in t h e process of being d a m m e d u p " .

p. 91. " T h u s we reach the c o n c l u s i o n t h a t lism is the e n d e a v o u r of the great controllers of t o broaden wealth by

the c h a n n e l for s e e k i n g foreign

the flow markets

Imperia-

of

industry their s u r p l u s

and

foreign

NOTEBOOK

"x*

("KAPfcA")

415

investments to take off the goods and capital they cannot sell or use at home. "The fallacy of the supposed inevitainevitability of imperial bility of expansion as a necessary outlet for imperialism progressive industry is now manifest. It is not industrial progress that demands the opening up of new markets and areas of investment, but M A L D I S T R I cf. K. Kautsky B u T I o N of consuming power which prevents the absorption of commodities and capital within the country." p. 94. "There is no necessity to open up new foreign markets; the cf. K. Kautsky home markets are capable of indefinite expansion." p. 96. "Trade unionism and socialism are thus the natural enemies of imperialism, for they take away from the 'imperialist' classes the surplus incomes which form the economic stimulus of imperialism." p. 100. "Imperialism, as we see, implies the use of the machinery of government by private interests, mainly capitalist, to secure for them economic gains outside their country." "The average yearly value of our foreign trade for 1870-75, amounting to £050,000,000, increased in the period 1895-98 to £757,000,000, the average public expenditure advanced over the same period from £63,160,000 to £94,450,000. It is faster than the growth of the aggregate national income, which, according to the rough estimates of statisticians, advanced during the same period from about £7,200,000,000 to £7,760,000,000." pp. 101-02. "This growth of naval and military expenditure from about 25 to 60 millions in a little over a quarter of a century is the most significant fact of imperialist finance. The financial, industrial, and professional classes, who, we have shown, form the economic core of Imperialism, have used their political power to extract these sums from the nation in order

416

V.

I.

LENIN

to improve their investments and open up new fields for capital, and to find profitable markets for their surplus goods, while out of the public sums expended on these objects they reap other great private gains in the shape of profitable contracts, and lucrative or honourable employmen t." p. 103. "While the directors of this definitely parasitic policy are capitalists, the same motives appeal to S P E C I A L

G L A S S E S

OF

T H E

W O R K E R S .

In

many towns most important trades are dependent upon government employment or contracts; the Imperialism of the metal and shipbuilding centres is attributable in no small degree to this fact."* p. 114. "In other nations committed to or entering upon an imperialist career with the same ganglia of economic interests masquerading as patriotism, civilisation, and the like, Protection has been the traditional finance, and it has only been necessary to extend it and direct it into the necessary channels." p. 115. "both (*)... will succumb more and more to the money-lending classes dressed as Imperialists and patriots." p. 120. "Of the three hundred and sixty-seven millions of British subjects outside these isles, not !! more than ten millions, or one in thirty-seven, have 3 any real s el f-g overnment for purposes of legislation and administration." p. 121. "In certain of our older Crown colonies there exists a representative element in the government. While the administration is entirely vested in a governor appointed by the Crown, assisted by a council nominated by him, the colonists elect a portion of the legislative assembly.... "The representative element differs considerably in size and influence in these colonies, but nowhere does it outnumber the no n-e I e c t e d element. It thus becomes an advisory rather than a really legislative factor. Not merely is the elected always dominated in numbers by the non-elected element, but in all 7

N. B .

|| (*)

i. e.,

Great

Britain

and

* See present edition, - Vol. 22, p. 2 7 9 . — Ed.

the

United .......

States.

NOTEBOOK

«x"

("KAPPA")

41

cases the veto of the Colonial Office is freely exercised upon measures passed by the assemblies. To this it should be added that in nearly all cases a fairly high property qualification is attached to the franchise, precluding the coloured people from exercising an elective power proportionate to their numbers and their stake in the country." p. 131. "In a single word, i h e] new Imperialism has increased the area of British despotism, far outbalancing the progress in population and in practical freedom attained by our few democratic colonies. "It has not made for the spread of British liberty and for the propagation of our arts of government. The lands and population which we have annexed we govern, insofar as we govern these at all, by distinctively autocratic methods, administered chiefly from Downing Street, but partly from centres of colonial government, in cases where self-governing colonies have been permitted to annex." p. 133. "The pax Britannica, always an impudent falsehood, has become of recent years a grotesque monster of hypocrisy; along our Indian frontiers, in West Africa, in the Sudan, in Uganda, in Rhodesia, fighting has been well-nigh

incessant."

p. 134. "Our economic analysis has disclosed the fact that it is only the interests of competing cliques of business me n—investors, contractors, e xp o r t manufacturers, and certain professional classes — that are antagonistic; that these cliques, usurping the authority and voice of the people, use the public resources to push their private businesses, and spend the blood and money of the people in this vast and disastrous military game, feigning national antagonisms which have no basis in reality." pp. 135-36. "If we are to hold all that we have tak en since 1870 and to compete with the new industrial nations in the further partition of empires or spheres of influence in Africa and Asia, we must b e p r ePared to fight. The enmity of rival empires, openly displayed throughout the South African war, 27-945

418

V.

1.

LENIN

is admittedly due to the policy by which we have forestalled, and are still seeking to forestall, these rivals in the annexation of territory and of markets throughout the world." pp. 143-44. "The organisation of vast native forces, armed with 'civilised weapons, drilled in 'civilised' methods, and commanded by 'civilised' officers, formed one of the most conspicuous features of the latest stages of the great Eastern Empires, and afterwards of the Roman Empire. It has proved one of the most perilous devices of parasitism, by which a metropolitan population entrusts the defence of its lives and possessions to the precarious fidelity of 'conquered races', commanded by ambitious pro-consuls. . "One of the strangest symptoms of the blindness of Imperialism is the reckless indifference with which Great Britain, France and other imperial nations are embarking on this perilous dependence. Great Britain bas gone farthest. Most of the fighting by which we have won our Indian Empire has been done by natives; in India, as more recently in Egypt, great standing armies are placed under British commanders; almost all the fighting associated with our African domiuions, except in the southern part, has been done for us by natives." * p. 151. "In Germany, France, and Italy the Liberal Party, as a factor in practical politics, has either disappeared or is reduced to impotence; in England it now stands convicted of a gross palpable betrayal of the first conditions of liberty, feebly fumbling after programmes as a substitute for principles.... This surrender to Imperialism signifies that they have preferred the economic interests of the possessing and speculative classes, *" to which most of their leaders belong, to the cause of Liberalism." 1

* See present edition, V o l . 2 2 , p.

279.—Ed.

NOTEBOOK

«**•»

("KAPPA'*)

419

p. 157. "Amid this general decline of parliamentary government the 'party system' is visibly collapsing, based as it was on plain cleavages in domestic policy which have little significance when confronted with the claimsand powers oj imperialism." pp. 158-59. "Not merely is the reaction possible, it is inevitable. As the despotic portion of our Empire has grown in area, a larger and larger number of men, trained in the temper and methods of autocracy as soldiers and civil officials in our Crown colonies, protectorates, and Indian Empire, reinforced by numbers of merchants, planters, engineers and overseers, whose lives have been those of a superior caste living an artificial life removed from all the healthy restraints of ordinary European society, have returned to this country, bringing back the characters, sentiments, and ideas imposed by this foreign environment " Chapter II (162-206)—twaddle. It is headed "The Scientific Defence of Imperialism" and devoted to a "scientific" (in reality, commonplace-liberal) refutal of Darwinist "biological", etc., "scientific justifications" of imperialism. pp. 204-05. "Suppose a federal government of European nations and their peace colonial offspring to be possible in such and wise that internal conflicts were precluded, colonies this peace of Christendom would be constantly imperilled by the 'lower races', black and yellow, who, adopting the arms and military tactics now discarded by the 'civilised races', would overwhelm them in barbarian incursions, even as the ruder European and Asiatic races overwhelmed the Roman Empire." Two causes weakened the old empires: (1) "economic parasitism"; (2) formation of armies recruited from subject peoples.* * Ibid., p. 2 7 9 . — Ed.

27*

420

V.

N.B.

I.

LENIN

p. 205. "There is first the habit of economic parasitism, by which the ruling State has used its provinces, colonies, and dependencies in order to enrich its ruling class and to bribe its lower classes into

acquiescence."* pp. 205-06. "This fatal

conjunction of folly and vice has always contributed to bring about the downfall of Empires in the past. Will it prove fatal to a federation of European States? "Obviously it will, if the strength of their combination is used for the same parasitic purposes, and the white races, discarding labour in its more arduous forms, L I V E A S A S O R T N.B. OF

WORLD

ARISTOCRACY

BY

THE

EXPLOITATION

OF

while they hand over the policing of the world more and more to members of these same races." N.B. p. 207. "Analysis of the actual course of modern (N. B. concept) Imperialism has laid bare the combination of economic and political forces which fashions it. These forces are traced to their sources in the selfish interests of certain industrial, financial, and professional classes, seeking private advantages out of a policy of imperial expansion, and using this same policy to protect them in their economic, political, and social privileges against the pressure of democracy." pp. 210-11 (note 2). "How far the mystification of motives can on the question carry a trained thinker upon politics of may be illustrated by the astonishselfi ng argument of Professor Giddings, determinawho, in discussing Hh e consent tion of the governed' as a condition of government, argues that 'if a barbarous people is compelled to accept the authority of a State more advanced in civilisation, the test of the rightfulness or wrongfulness of this imposition of authority is to be •LOWER

RACES*,

* See present edition, V o l . 2 2 , p. 2 7 9 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK " K "

("KAPPA")

421

found, not at all in any assent or resistance at the moment when the government begins, but only in the degree of probability that, after full experience of what the government can do to raise the subject population to a higher plane of life, a free and rational consent will be given by those who have come to understand all that has been done' (Empire and Democracy, p. 265). Professor Giddings does not seem to recognise that the entire weight of the ethical validity of this curious doctrine of retrospective consent is thrown upon the act. of judging the degree of probability that a free and rational consent will be given, that his doctrine furnishes no sort of security for a competent, unbiassed judgement, and that, in point of fact, IT

ENDOWS

ANY

NATION W I T H T H E

RIGHT

ethical socialist

TO

SEIZE A N D ADMINISTER T H E TER RITORY OF A N Y -

nation on the ground of a selfascribed superiority and self-imputed qualifications for the work of civilisation." OTHER

pp. 212-13 (a reply to those defending imperialism on the ground of 'Christian' missionary activity): "What is the mode of equating the two groups of results? how much Christianity and civilisation balance, how much industry and trad"? are curious questions which seem to need an answer." p. 214. "He" (Lord Hugh Cecil in his speech on May 4, 1900, in the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (!!!)) "thought that by making prominent to our own minds the importance of missionary work we should to some extent sanctify the spirit of Imperialism." p . 224. "The controlling and directing agent of the whole process, $s we have seen, is the pressure of finan-

bien dit!!

gem!

"finance capital

V.

422

I.

LENIN

cial and industrial motives operated for the direct, short-range* material interests of S M A L L , A B L E , A N D WELL-ORGANISED groups in a nation."

/ / f r o m the side-lines, from afar, they\\ I I look on and whip up passions, as during ) ] VVthe Boer w a r . // 34

quaint!

pp. 227-28. "Jingoism is merely the lust of the spectator, unpurged by any personal effort, risk, or sacrifice, gloating in the perils, pains, and slaughter of fellow-men whom he does not know, but whose destruction he desires in a blind and artificially stimulated passion of hatred and revenge. In the Jingo all is concentrated on the hazard and blind fury of the fray. The arduous and weary monotony of the march, the long periods of waiting, the hard privations, the terrible tedium of a prolonged campaign, play no part in his imagination; the redeeming factors of war, the fine sense of comradeship which common personal peril educates, the fruits of discipline and self-restraint, the respect for the personality of enemies whose courage he must admit and whom he comes to realise as fellowbeings—a 11 these moderating elements in actual war are eliminated from the passion of the Jingo. It is precisely for these reasons that some friends of peace maintain that the two most potent checks of militarism and of war are the obligation of the entire body of citizens to undergo military service and the experience of an invasion. ..."It

is

quite

S P E C T A T O R I A L

evident LUST

O F

that T H E J I N G O I S M

is a most serious factor in Imperialism* The dramatic falsification both of war and of the whole policy of i W~

NOTEBOOK

"x"

("KAPPA")

423

per i a I expansion required to feed this popular passion forms no small portion of the art of the real organisers of imperialist exploits, the small group s of businessmen and politicians who know what they want and how to get it. 'Tricked out with the real or sham glories of military heroism and the magnificent claims of empire-making, Jingoism becomes a N U C L E U S O F A S O R T O F P A T R I O T I S M sic! which can be moved to any folly or to any c r i m e." pp. 232-33. "The area of danger is, of course, far wider than Imperialism, covering the whole field of vested interests. But, if the analysis of previous chapters is correct, Imperialism stands as a first defence of these interests: for the financial and speculative classes it means a pushing of their private businesses at the public expense, for the export manufacturers and merchants a forcible enlargement of foreign markets and a related policy of Protection, for the official and professional classes large openings of honourable and lucrative employment, for the Church it represents the temper and practice of authority and the assertion of spiritual control over vast multitudes of lower people, for the p olit ic a I oligarchy it means the only "diversion" effective diversion of the forces of democracy and the opening of great public careers in the showy work of empire-making." p. 238. Mr. Kidd, Professor Giddings and the "Fabian" (N.B.) Imperialists ascribe the need for a control of the tropics by 'civilised' nations" to !! material necessity. The natural riches of tropical countries "are of vital importance to the maintenance and progress of Western civilisation..:. Partly tt

424

V.

I.

LENIN

from sheer growth of population in temperate zones, partly from the rising standard of material life, this dependence of the temperate on the tropical countries must grow". Ever larger areas of the tropical countries have to be cultivated. At the same time, owing to the characteristics which the hot climate develops in the local inhabitants, the latter are incapable of progress: they are feckless, their wants do not grow larger. "The resources of the tropics will not be developed voluntarily by the natives themselves" (239). pp. 239-40. "We cannot, it is held, leave these lands barren; it is our duty to see that they are developed for the good of the world. White men cannot 'colonise' these lands and, thus settling, develop the natural resources by the labour of their ! own hands; they can only organise and !!! superintend the labour of the natives. By doing this they can educate the natives in the arts of industry and stimulate in them a desire for material and moral progress, implanting new 'wants' which form in every society the roots of civilisation." p. 251. "In a word, until some genuine international council exists, which shall accredit a civilised nation with the duty of educating a lower race, the (*) claim of a 'trust' is nothing else than an impudent act of self-assertion^ (*)!! trust (the colonies "trust" that they will be educated, they trust this "business" to the metropolises)!! pp. 253-54. A trust of the chief European powers would mean the exploitation of the non-European countries. The Europeans' rule in China "sufficiently exposes the hollowness in actual history of the claims that considerations of a trust for civilisation animate and regulate the foreign policy of Christendom, or of its component nations.... When any common international policy is adopted for dealing with lower races it has partaken of the nature, not of a moral trust, but of a business deaV". k

NOTEBOOK

"K"

("KAPPA")

425

(((On the question of a United States of Europe!!))) pp. 259-60. "The widest and ultimately the most important of the struggles in South Africa is that between the policy of Basutoland and that of Johannesburg and Rhodesia; for there, if anywhere, we lay our finger on the difference between a '5 a n e' |L Imperialism, devoted to the protection, educa- \ tion and self-development of a 'lower race , and ||' an '£ n s a n e Imperialism, which hands over these races to the economic exploitation of white colonists who will use them as 'live tools', and their lands as repositories of mining or other profitable treasure." p. 262 (note). "In the British Protectorate of Zanzibar and Pemba, however, slavery still exists... and British courts of justice recognise the||!! status".... Liberation proceeds too slowly, many being interested persons. "Out of an estimated population of 25,000 slaves in Pemba, less than 5,000 had been liberated so far under the decree." 1

y

The sultan's decree on liberation of slaves was promulgated in 1897, but this statement was made in 1902, on April 4, at a meeting of the Anti-Slavery Society.

((1897-1902))

p. 264. "The real history of Imperialism as distinguished from Colonialism clearly illustrates this tendency" (the tendency to make the natives exploit their land for our benefit). p. 265. "In most parts of the world a purely or distinctively commercial motive and conduct have furnished the nucleus out of which Imperialism has grown, the early trading settlement becoming an industrial settlement, with land and mineral concessions growing round it, an industrial settlement involving force for protection, for securing further concessions, and for checking or punishing infringements of agreement °r breaches of order; other interests, political and

V.

426

I.

LENIN

religious, enter in more largely, the original commercial settlement assumes a stronger political and military character, the reins of government are commonly taken over by the State from the company, and a vaguely defined protectorate passes gradually into the form of a colony." p. 270. The local inhabitants are forcibly compelled to work for industrial companies; this is sometimes done in the guise of organising a "militia" N.B. from the local population, ostensibly for defence of the country but in fact it has to work for the European industrial companies. p. 272. A boat comes to the shore, the chiefs are captivated by gifts of beads and trinkets, in return for which they put their mark to a "treaty", the meaning of which they do not understand. The t! treaty is signed by an interpreter and the adventurer who has come to the country, which is thereafter regarded as the ally (colony) of the country from which he has come, France or Great Britain. p. 280. Where direct slavery has been abolished, taxation is the means by which the natives are forced to go to work. "These taxes are not infrequently applied so as to dispossess natives of their land, force them to work for wages, and even to drive them into insurrections which are followed by wholesale measures of confiscation." p . 293. "But so long as the private, short-sighted business interests of white farmers or white mine-owners are permitted, either by action taken on their own account or through pressure on a Colonial or Imperial Government, to invade the lands of 'lower peoples , and transfer to their private profitable purposes the land or labour, the first law of sane* Imperialism is violated, and the phrases about teaching 'the dignity of labour' and raising races of 'children' to manhood, whether used by directors of mining companies or by statesmen in the House of Commons, are little better than wanton exhibitions of hypocrisy. They are based on a F A L S I F I C A T I O N O F T H E F A C T S , A N D A P E R VERSION OF T H E MOTIVES which actually direct the policy." 1

k

NOTEBOOK

"x"

("KAPPA")

427

p. 295. "The stamp of 'parasitism' is upon every white settlement among these lower races, that is to say, nowhere are the relations between whites and coloured people such as to preserve a wholesome balance of mutual services. The best services which white civilisation might be capable of rendering, by examples of normal, healthy, white communities practising the best arts of Western life, are precluded by climatic and other physical conditions in almost every case: the presence of a scattering of white officials, missionaries, traders, mining or plantation N.B. overseers, a dominant male caste with little knowledge of or sympathy for the institutions of the people, is ill-calculaled to give to these lower races even such gains as Western civilisation might be capable of giving." p. 301. "The Rev. J. M. Bovill, rector of the Cathedral Church", is "the professional harmoniser of God and Mammon". In his book Natives under the Transvaal Flag, he describes how the natives are allowed to erect tents near the mines, which enables them to "live moie or less under the same conditions as they do in their native kraals". All this is mere hypocritical phrase-mongering; the life of the natives "is entirely agricultural and pastoral", but they are compelled to labour in the mines for a wage. p. 304. "The natives upon their locations will be ascripti glebae, living in complete serfdom, with no vote or other political means of venting their grievances, and with no economic leverage for progress." pp. 309-10. "But millions of peasants in size o f \ India are struggling to live on half an peasant \ acre. Their existence is a constant struggle holdings I with starvation, ending too often in defeat. in India / Their difficulty is not to live human lives—, lives up to the level of their poor standard °f comfort—but to live at all and not die.... }^e may truly say that in India, except in the N.B. irrigated tracts, famine is chronic—endemic." P- 323. "The delusion" (that "we are civilising India") "is only sustained by the sophistry of

(

u

V.

428

I.

LENIN

Imperialism, which weaves these fallacies to cover its nakedness and the advantages which certain interests suck out of empire." p. 324. "The new Imperialism differs from the older, first, in substituting for the ambition of a single growing empire the theory and the practice of competing empires, each motived by similar lusts of political aggrandisement and commercial gain; secondly, in the dominance of financial or investing over mercantile interests." * N.B.: the difference between the imperialism and the old

new

pp. 329-30. "It is at least conceivable that China might so turn the tables upon the Western industrial nations, and, either by adopting their capital and organisers or, as is more probable, by substituting her own, might flood their markets with her cheaper manufactures, and refusing their imports in exchange might take her payment in liens upon their capital, reversing the earlier process of investment until she gradually obtained financial control over her quondam patrons and civilisers. This is no idle speculation." (China may awaken).... pp. 332-33. "Militarism may long survive, for that, as has been shown, is serviceable in many ways to the maintenance of a plutocracy. Its expenditure furnishes a profitable support to certain strong vested interests, it is a decorative element in social life, and above all it is necessary to keep down the pressure of the forces of internal reform. Everywhere the power of capital in its more concentrated forms is better organised than the power of labour, and has reached a further stage in its development; while labour bien dit!!

has talked capital has

of been

international achieving

co-operation,

So far, therefore, as the greatest financial and commercial

* See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 6 9 . — E4.

it.

NOTEBOOK

"x»

("KAPPA")

interests are concerned, it seems quite probable that the coming generation may witness so powerful an international union as to render wars between the Western nations almost impossible. Notwithstanding the selfish jealousies and the dog-in-the-manger policies which at present weaken European action in the Far East, the real drama will begin when the forces of international capitalism, claiming to represent the civilisation of united Christendom, are brought to bear on the peaceful opening up of China. It is then that the real 'yellow peril' will begin. If it is unreasonable to expect that China can develop a national patriotism which will enable her to expel the Western exploiters, she must then be subjected to a process of disintegration, which is more aptly described as 'the break-up' of China than by the term 'development'.

429

/ " a United j States of V Europe"

"Not until then shall we realise the full ris&s and folly of the most stupendous revolutionary enterprise history has known. The Western nations may then awaken to the fact that they have permitted certain little cliques of private profit-mongers to engage them in a piece of Imperialism in which every cost and peril of that hazardous policy is multiplied a hundred-fold, and from which there appears no possibility of safe withdrawal." p. 335. ((N.B.: the prospect of parasitism.)) "The greater part of Western Europe might than assume the appearance and character already exhibited by tracts of country in the South of England, in the Riviera, and in the tourist-ridden or residential parts of Italy and Switzerland, little clusters of wealthy aristocrats drawing dividends and pensions from the Far East, with a somewhat larger group of professional retainers and tradesmen and a larger body of personal servants and workers in the transport trade and in the final stages of pro-

V . I.

430

LENIN

duction of the more perishable goods: all the main arte* rial industries would have disappeared, the staple foods and manufactures flowing in as tribute from Asia and Africa."* p. 337. "But the economic raison d'etre of Imperialism in the opening up of China is, as we see, quite other than the maintenance of ordinary commerce: it consists in establishing a vast new market for Western investors, the profits of which will represent the gains of an investing class and not the gains of whole peoples. The normal healthy processes of assimilation of increased world-wealth by nations are inhibited by the nature of this Imperialism, whose essence essence consists in developing markets for investment, not for trade, and in using the imperialism superior economies of cheap foreign production to supersede the industries of their own nation, and to maintain the political and economic domination of a class." p. 346. "For Europe to rule Asia by force for purposes of gain, and to justify that rule by the pretence that she is civilising Asia and raising her to a higher level of spiritual life, will be adjudged by history, perhaps, to be the crowning wrong and folly of Imperialism. What Asia has to give, her priceless stores of wisdom garnered from her experience of ages, we refuse to take; the much or little which we could give we spoil by the brutal manner of our giving. This is what Imperialism has done, and is doing, for Asia." p. 350. "Speaking on Mr. Gladstone's Home Rule Bill in 1886, Mr. Chamberlain said: 1 should look for the solution in the direction of the principle of federation. My right honourable friend has looked for his model to the relations between this country and her self-governing and practically independent colonies.* "But federation is better, for then Ireland would remain an integral part of Great

of

4

* See present edition, Vol. 22, pp. 2 7 9 - 8 0 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"k"

("KAPPA")

431

gritain, whereas with self-governing colonies the connection is only a moral one. At the present time the development f democracy is towards federation, union, and not separation (all this is from Chamberlain's speech). 0

Chamberlain is for federation against against "centrifugal" tendencies. 35

p. 351. "Christendom thus laid out in a few great federal Empires, each with a retinue of uncivilised dependencies, seems to many the most legitimate development of present tendencies, and one which would offer the best hope of permanent peace on an assured basis of inter-Imperialism."*

separation,"] J

N.B. c f. Kautsky on "ultraimperialism

99

Suggests that the idea is growing of pan-Teutonism, pan-Slavism, pan-Latinism, pan-Britishism, etc., there appears a series of "Unions of States". The outcome of Kautsky s "ultra-imperialism" and of a United States of Europe based on capitalism would be: "inter-imperialism'!! 9

pp. 355-56. The "United Kingdom", with the present imperialist policy, "cannot bear the financial strain of the necessary increase of ships without substantial colonial assistance". This can lead to the separation of the colonies, whose interests are not bound up with (Great Britain's) imperialist policy, in deciding which (policy) they can have no voice. Each of them—as a federal country—would have only an insignificant minority, in view of the huge number of British colonies, which in most cases have very little in common. "Imperial federation" is advantageous to Great Britain and disadvantageous to the colonies. p. 373. "The new Imperialism kilts a federation of free set f-g overning States: the colonies may look at it, but they will go their way as before." * I b i d . , pp. 2 9 3 - 9 4 . — Ed.

432

V . I. LENIN

pp. 378-79. "The recent habit of investing capital in a foreign country has now grown to such an extent that the well-to-do and politically powerful classes in Great Britain today derive a large and ever-larger proportion of their incomes from capital invested outside the British Empire. This growing stake of our wealthy policy of classes in countries over which they have finance n o political control is a revolutioncapital ary force in modern politics; it means a constantly growing tendency to use their political power as citizens of this state to interfere with the political condition of those States where they have an industrial stake. "The essentially illicit nature of this use of the public resources of the nation to safeguard and improve private investments should be clearly recognised." p. 380. "These forces are commonly described as capitalistic, but the gravest danger arises not from genuine pettyindustrial investments in foreign lands, bourgeois but from the handling of stocks and Utopia!! shares based upon these investments by financier s." pp. 381-82. "Analysis of Imperialism, with its natural supports, militarism, oligarchy, bureaucracy, protection, concentration of capital and violent trade fluctuations, has marked it out as the supreme danger of modern national States. The power of the imperialist forces within the nation to use the national resources for their private gain, by operating the instrument of the State, pettycan only be overthrown by the establishbourgeois ment of a genuine democracy, the direction democrat!! of public policy by the people for the peopJe through representatives over whom they exercise a real control. Whether

NOTEBOOK

«x"

("KAPPA")

433

this or any other nation is yet competent for such a democracy may well be a matter of grave doubt, but until and unless democratisation of the external policy of a nation foreign is broad-based upon a people's will', policy there appears little hope of remedy." pp. 382-83. "Imperialism is only beginning to realise its full resources, and to develop into a fine art the management of nations: the broad bestowal of a franchise, wielded by a people whose education has reached the stage of an uncritical ability to read printed matter, favours immensely the designs of keen business politicians, who, by controlling the press, the schools, and where neces-'" sary the churches, impose Imperialism upc the masses under the attractive guise of sensational patriotism. "The chief economic source of Imperialist has been found in the inequality of industrial opporturities by which a favoured class accumulates superfluous elements of income which, in their search for profitable investments, press ever farther afield: the influence on State policy of these investors and their financial managers secure a national alliance of other veste I interests which are threatened by movements of scoial reform: the adoption of Imperialism thus serves the d"> I e purpose of securing private material benefits for favoured classes of investors and traders at the public co?t, while sustaining the general cause of conservatism by diverting public energy and interest from domestic agitation to external employment." p. 383. "To term Imperialism a na t i o nal\ policy is an impudent falsehood the interests of the nation are opposed t* every act of this expansive policy Every enlargement of Great Britain in th( tropics is a distinct enfeeblement o true British nationalism Indeed, Imperialism is commended in somi a la Cunow quarters^ for this very reason, that by break and Co.!! ing the narrow bounds of nationalities ifacilitates and forwards internationalism There are even those who favour or condort 4

n

ub

28-945

432

V . I. LENIN

pp. 378-79. "The recent habit of investing capital in a foreign country has now grown to such an extent that the well-to-do and politically powerful classes in Great Britain today derive a large and ever-larger proportion of their incomes from capital invested outside the British Empire. This growing stake of our wealthy policy of classes in countries over which they have finance n o political control is a revolutioncapital ary force in modern politics; it means a constantly growing tendency to use their political power as citizens of this state to interfere with the political condition of those States where they have an industrial stake. "The essentially illicit nature of this use of the public resources of the nation to safeguard and improve private investments should be clearly recognised." p. 380. "These forces are commonly described as capitalistic, but the gravest danger arises not from genuine pettyindustrial investments in foreign lands, bourgeois but from the handling of stocks and Utopia!! shares based upon these investments by financier s." pp. 381-82. "Analysis of Imperialism, with its natural supports, militarism, oligarchy, bureaucracy, protection, concentration of capital and violent trade fluctuations, has marked it out as the supreme danger of modern national States. The power of the imperialist forces within the nation to use the national resources for their private gain, by operating the instrument of the State, pettycan only be overthrown by the establishbourgeois ment of a genuine democracy, the direction democrat!! of public policy by the people for the people through representatives over whom they exercise a real control. Whether

NOTEBOOK

"H"

("KAPPA")

433

this or any other nation is yet competent for such a democracy may well be a matter of grave doubt, but until and unless democratisation of the external policy of a nation is 'broad-based upon a people's will', foreign there appears little hope of remedy." policy pp. 382-83. "Imperialism is only beginning to realise its full resources, and to develop into a fine art the management of nations: the broad bestowal of a franchise, wielded by a people whose education has reached the stage of an uncritical ability to read printed matter, favours immensely the designs of keen business politicians, who, by controlling the press, the schools, and where necessary the churches, impose Imperialism upon the masses under the attractive guise of sensational patriotism. "The chief economic source of Imperialism has been found in the inequality of industrial opportunities by which a favoured class accumulates superfluous elements of income which, in their search for profitable investments, press ever farther afield: the influence on State policy of these investors and their financial managers secures a national alliance of other vested interests which are threatened by movements of social reform: the adoption of Imperialism thus serves the double purpose of securing private material benefits for favoured classes of investors and traders at the public cost, while sustaining the general cause of conservatism by diverting public energy and interest from domestic agitation to external employment." p. 383. "To term Imperialism a n ai i o nal\ policy is an impudent falsehood: the interests of the nation are opposed to every act of this expansive policy. Every enlargement of Great Britain in the tropics is a distinct enfeeblement of true British nationalism. Indeed, Imperialism is commended in some a la Cunow quarters^ for this very reason, that by breakand Co.!! *g the narrow bounds'of nationalities it facilitates and forwards internationalism. There are even those who favour or condone lr

434

V.

I.

LENIN

the forcible suppression of small nationaliu by larger ones under the impulse of rialism, because they imagine that thi is the natural approach to a world-feder! ation and eternal peace." The defenders of imperialism favour swallowing up small nations!! p. 384. "The hope of a coming internationalism enjoins above all else the maintenance and natural growth of independent nationalities, for without such there could be no gradual evolution of internationalism, but only a series of unsuccessful attempts at a chaotic and unstable cosmopolitanism. As individualism is essential to any sane form of national socialism, so nationhodgealism is essential to internapodge tionalism: no organic conception of world-politics can be framed on any other supposition." pp. 384-85. Insofar as the possibility exists of true national governments representing the interests of the people and not of a handful of oligarchs, to that extent clashes between nations will be eliminated and peaceful internationalism (along the lines of postal conventions, etc.) based on common interests between nations will increasingly develop. "The economic bond is far stronger and more reliable as a basis of growing internationalism than the so-called racial bond" (pan-Teutonic, pan-Slav, pan-British, etc.) "or a political alliance constructed on some short-sighted computation of a balance of power. pp. 385-86. "We have foreshadowed the possibility of even a larger alliance of Western States, a European federation' ol Great Powers which, so far from forwarding the cause of world-civilisation, might introduce the gigantic perit of a Western parasitism, & group

NOTEBOOK

"x"

("KAPPA")

435

advanced industrial nations, whose p p er classes drew vast tribute from Asia and Africa, with which they supported + + + + great tame masses of retainers, no longer engaged ++++ N.B. in the staple industries of agriculture and manu-++++ facture, but kept in the performance of personal or minor industrial services under the control f a new financial aristocracy. Let those who would scout such a theory* as undeserving of consideration examine the economic and social condition of districts in Southern England today which 0

f

0

ARE

ALREADY

REDUCED

TO THIS

CONDITION,

and

reflect upon the vast extension of such a system which might be rendered feasible by the subjection of China to the economic control of similar groups of financiers, investors, and political and business officials, draining the greatest potential reservoir of profit the world has ever known, in order to consume it in Europe. The situation is far too complex, the play of world forces far too incalculable, to render this or any other single interpretation of the future very probable; but the influences which govern the Imperialism of Western Europe today are moving in this directrue tion, and, unless counteracted or diverted, make towards some such consummation** "If the ruling Classes of the Western nations could realise their interests in such a combination (and each year sees capitalism more obviously international), u d if China were unable to develop powers of forcible resistance, the opportunity of a parasitic Impealism which should reproduce upon a vaster scale many of the main features of the later Roman Empire J^bly presents itself." a

n

v

braow

Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism, Lenin inserts in n OOA " would be better to say: prospect" (see present edition, Vol. 2 2 , * ^80 and Vol. 23, p. 1 0 9 ) . — Ed. * See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 8 0 . — Ed. I n

t s :

A t

y

28*

436

V.

I.

LENIN

p 389 "The new Imperialism differs in no vital point from this old example" (the Roman Empire). It is just much a parasite. But the laws of nature, which doom parasites to destruction, apply not only to individuals, but to nations. The complexity of the process and disguising its substance can delay but not avert final collapse. "The claim that an imperial state forcibly subjugating other peoples and their lands does so for the purpose of rendering services to the conquered equal to those which she exacts is notoriously false: she neither intends equivalent services nor is capable of rendering them." a s

End

437

NOTEBOOK

X

u

n

("LAMBDA"

Contents X 31. Sembat, Faites Schulze-Gaevemitz, SEMBAT,

EITHER

un roi, etc. British Imperialism

PEACE

OR

A

[1-17] [18-34

KING

Marcel Sembat, Faites un roi sinon Faites la Paix™ Paris, 1913 (Eug. Figuiere). 5th edition ((278 pp.)). (Published July 20, 1913.) "What if we were to discover, for example, that we are involved in a system of alliances which, owing to the armaments race, leads us straight to war; and that, nevertheless, this system rests on a basis which itself could suffice to ensure peace?" (p. xi). "Are you not aware, then, that every day modern war becomes more and more like an industrial enterprise? That mobilisation is a huge industrial operation? That, like any industrial operation, it requires technical knowledge and ability?" (p. 13). "Yes! One can imagine a republic less divorced from all the conditions of life and activity. This is the more necessary because the present republic is not only incapable °f making war, as I have tried to indicate in the preceding Pages, but is also quite incapable of making peace" (p. 25). "Do not tell me that one can do without this, that you ^ant no conquests, that you seek only to defend yourself: Pure verbiage" (p. 28).

V.

438

I. L E N I N

"After the Agadir crisis, I proposed one day in the Chamber of Deputies that we attempt to set up a new b o d y " (p. Si), "The proposal was for a council composed of all ex-Ministers of Foreign Affairs to direct foreign policy" (p. 31). "Bring together all the ex-Ministers of Foreign Affairs? But, my dear friend, each one would think only of playing a trick on his successor! What can you be thinking of?" (p. 33). "The modern financial history of France, if it were ever sincerely written, N.B. would be the history of a multitude of individual acts of plunder, like the sack of a conquered city! "It is the history of a brainless nation put to the N.B. sack by adroit financiers. Let us see what happens when the French state is confronted, not by its own nationals, but by foreign governments" (p. 41). "To win her* over, M. Delcasse offered her a good piece of Morocco and the promise of our friendly support and military and financial assistance. On condition of a reciprocal service! Two hundred thousand good Spanish soldiers would marvellously fill the gap in our military effectives" (p. 49). "How many months have we allowed to elapse before recognising the Portuguese Republic? "At the time of writing, we have still not recognised the Chinese Republic; the United States already treats it as an important personage! But we have sacrificed it to the financiers. "When Norway was hesitating, did we make a gesture, or even say a word? Yet she was expecting it!" (p. 65). "Were it not for our twenty years of deliberately quietening and discouraging the Spanish revolutionaries, there would be another republic besides Portugal! We would not have had to buy an alliance with Spain with bits of Morocco! We would not have had to discuss reinstating the law on three years' military service" (p. 68). "My friend Jaures, incidentally, has repeatedly told me: 'You exaggerate the danger. One should not believe that war is infallibly bound to break out. Every passing year consolidates peace and lessens the chances of war. * Spain.—Ed.

NOTEBOOK

" V

("LAMBDA")

439

Are they not increased, on the other hand, by our predicting a conflict?' "I should be glad if I could share this confidence and persuade myself that our joint efforts will dispel this danger for a long time to come. It is because I fear just the opposite, and, by reflecting on this matter for several years, I have felt the opposite idea growing and strengthening in me, that I have written this book" (pp. 76-77). "Again, how can you expect the Germans to take our peace assurances seriously when the most notorious advocates of revenge declare themselves friends of peace? "They are led to conclude that France wants revenge and only discretion prevents us from saying so aloud. They feel that we are on our guard, ready to use any opportunity that promises us victory. I ask all Frenchmen of good faith: Are they so wrong? Dare you, in your heart of hearts, affirm that they are wrong? If a clear, unique opportunity were really to occur, putting an enfeebled Germany at the mercy of our blows and offering us certain victory, would we hesitate to seize her? Who among us can guarantee that the will to peace would prevail and that a violent wave of bellicose patriotism would not overwhelm all resistance?" (p. 88). "A defensive war is just as much a war as an offensive one, and the idea of defence can lead to attack" N.B. (p. 91). "That must be whole-heartedly encouraged! Socialists readily sneer at pacifist efforts! They regard them as a kind of international philanthropy which, if it does not seek to deceive N.B. others, deceives itself, and which closes its eyes to the economic determinism of war, just as private philanthropy takes no account of the mechanism that produces poverty. "Nevertheless, socialists are wrong to sneer. That does not prevent the majority of socialist deputies from joining the Arbitration Group and supporting all its demonstrations" (p. 93). "Leon Bourgeois has reached the lofty idea of a Federation of Peoples and of a United States of Europe! Well! Now We are in the vicinity of the International!" (p. 95).

V.

440

I-

LENIN

..."The whole proletariat!... an uprising rather than war ... the poisonous press ... the capitalist plots ... Creus o t . . . the arms manufacturers... to capitalist force we shall oppose working-class revolt..." (p. 106). "The people of Paris send fraternal greetings to the German people and declare their readiness to resist by all means, if necessary by a general strike and insurrection, the criminal doings of the war-makers..." (pp. 106-07). "At bottom I think there is a little uneasiness, the uneasiness of people who are afraid to admit their thoughts" (p. 108). " ' I n the event of war, they will see very well! There will* be something in the working-class districts! * "There will? Yes! We have shouted very loud to inspire fear, but we are not at all sure that we can control the thunder, the roaring of which we are imitating. "The general strike? Y e s ! The trade unions have voted for it! They will march! Insurrection? The barricades? Yes! The working-class districts will come into action, especially if the people believe we are the aggressors, the provokers. "But what if we are the provoked? If Wilhelm attacks us without further ado? "'The German socialists are there to take action!' That phrase is meant for the opponent or the doubter, and also for the doubter within each of us: it is uttered in a decisive, peremptory tone. But then the inner voice murmurs: 'And what if the German socialists, like ourselves, have more good will than power?... Take note: the chauvinist press is devilishly cunning when it is a question of confusing the issue, on both sides of the frontier!'" (pp. 108-09). "And there will be new appeals, articles, more paper! Written by people who dare not say everything, and read by people who dare not admit everything!" (p. 110). "The black list B is being drawn up at the War Ministry against us alone. In the event of war, it is we who are supposed to threaten the government with recourse to violence" (p. 112). * Sembafs

italics.—Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"A,"

("LAMBDA")

441

"If we feel that we are being pro> ked, there will be a general commotion, an irresistible stream which, as in Italy, will carry away everything like straws in its overwhelming flood!" (p. 114). "Better an insurrection!... "I agree!... Can you visualise the pla-e, the circumstances, the street, the features of the comrade, the number of the newspaper?" (p. 115). "I fear we shall be able to do nothing when it oreaks out" (p. 117). "There you have the immense service so many times rendered to France by our eminent friend Edouard Valiant when, at all tragic moments, he hur^d in the face of the rulers his famous challenge: 'Better an insurrectioi than warI * * "The rulers understood: 'Let us he more cautious! Let us not imprudently risk war! Let \s not light-miadedly risk defeat! It might perhaps be * new September 4!'" (p. 119).j "The beautiful days of Basle, wlen the processions of the International were thronging the steep streets OQ their way to the old cathedral!" (pp. 12G-21). "Of the three hundred thousanl internationalists in Treptow, how many would have consented to leave a defenceless Germany to face the blows of the chauvinists? "Not one! Bravo! I congratulate them! Ncr shall we agree to surrender France to the pan-Germanists!" (p. 122). "And so, in each country we rise Against our government to prevent it from starting a war, aad we put the international above the local fatherlands' (p. 122). "It follows from this that today one must not count on us, any more than on the pacifists, to preserve and giarantee the peace of Europe in all circumstances and against all dangers* "Sad truth? Whom are you telling that? But it is the truth! It is good to tell it!" (p. 123). uv "Let us realise that to cry: Dowr with war! Wai against war!' without having in mind any practical effort to pre0

4

•JSembat's italics.—Ed.

442

V.

I.

LENIN

vent an actual conflict, is to dabble in exorcism, sorcery magic" (p. 124). "Magic—the proclamation of an unsatisfied desire, which by means of mimicry hopes to hasten the hour of its satisfaction!" (p. 125). "The possibility of an insurrection is, as I have said, a powerful means of pressure and an excellent threat. But when the time for threats has passed? When war has been declared?" (p. 126). "What is to be done? Proclaim the Commune in each town, raise the red flag, revolt, with the insurgents choosing death rather than give way to the troops of the two countries? And are we, scientific socialists, to swallow this nonsense? For modern warfare is a big industrial enterprise. An insurgent town against an enemy army, without artillery, without munitions, is a handicraft worker against a large factory. A modern army would swallow the insurgent towns one after the other, like eating strawberries. In a twentieth-century war, that would be settled in a week! By a hurricane of shells and concentrations of artillery! How the devil would our towns find the time to unite and organise a joint defence, that is to say, if I am not mistaken, to return to a national army capable of withstanding the blow? "...Heroic sacrifice is the beautiful impulse of a moment: it is not the programme for a party! It is not a tactic! Nor is it a serious military operation, or a strategy!" (p. 127). " T o shout vaguely: 'Down with w a r ! ' , to threaten the sky with clenched fists and to imagine that this is a safeguard against wair, is sheer childishness! It is not enough to fear war in order to save oneself from it, nor to curse it in order to avoid it" (pp. 128-29). "No treaty obliges us to that. We do it voluntarily; each year, of our own good will we deprive French industry of its natural food while nourishing foreign industry with our savings. Everyone knows it. Everyone approves of it" (p. 199). " ' Y o u give no thought to the fact,' he said, 'that they will demand the admission of German securities on the Paris Stock Exchange!' "I have given much thought to it, and M. de Waleffe is quite right. In fact, the Germans will certainly demand that" (p. 202).

NOTEBOOK

"X"

("LAMBDA")

443

"For France, the sole result of a Franco-German entente should be to finally establish European peace and ensure for the future the conditions for France's free development and legitimate influence in a consolidated Western Europe" (p. 213). "To unite with them" ((with whom?)) "to destroy the Germans or put them under their yoke, which we, too, would not escape for long, would mean showing the world a France working on the side of barbarism against civilisation" (p. 218). "We have heard enough about limitation of armaments! about 'progressive and simultaneous' disarmament! "These are exactly the proposals my old friend Dejeante put forward, with the boldness of youth, some fifteen or twenty years ago!" (p. 225). "For my part, I make no attempt to conceal my opinion that a Franco-German rapprochement would be a tremendous historical development, fraught with great consequences and inaugurating a new era for the whole world. On the one hand, in present circumstances, it would be positive, narrow and limited, and, for France, dictated solely by the desire to avoid an imminent war. On the other hand, for the future, it would, I believe, be the embryo of a United States of Europe" (p. 230). "...it would be the prelude to an invasion like that of the Burgundians or the Normans, a movement of races" (p. 244). "The point is that the war instinct is intimately and deeply bound up with the idea of fatherland" (p. 246). "'Down with war!...' Have you noticed one thing? There are never shouts of 'Long live peace!' at anti-war meetings. "Never! or almost never!... "Acclaim peace? We have come here to protest against and combat a scourge, an abomination, war, which we hate, and the scoundrels who are preparing it. " ' B u t , since you hate war, you must love peace!' "That seems clear, logical, irrefutable. Yet, despite this logic, something deeply imbedded in the spirit of the people says no. And the spirit of the people is right.

444

V.

I.

LENIN

"'Long live peace!'—just that cry and no more? Consequently, this peace suits us? We are satisfied? Never! If you like, let us shout: 'Long live the social revolution!' but not 'Long live peace!'. Down with war is all right because its meaning is clear and true. Yes, we hate all war, of whatever kind; but it is not true that we love all peace. The working people do not love bourgeois peace, a peace in which, without a battle, they are treated as vanquished. They feel vaguely that by acclaiming such a peace they will create the impression that their only desire is to end the inquietude and return to the everyday routine, to the drudging of the treadmill. "That is not the case at all!" (pp. 249-50). "Our militants sense the mood of the crowd" (p. 251). "But, at the bottom of his heart, he feels that the enthusiasm of the peasant, engendered by his dream of glory, is so bright a flame that one day of this fire is worth more than a whole life of benumbed torpor; and that the young man who will be killed next week on the fortifications of Tchataldja will have lived longer than if he died in his fields at the age of seventy-five. "He feels this deeply, and if he despises this warlike enthusiasm, it is because he knows another enthusiasm and another war, which seem to him to be superior, and from the height of which he contemplates with compassion and disdain this old enthusiasm of the soldier, which he has known and outlived" (pp. 252-53). "The worker who has nothing in peacetime, has nothing to lose in wartime. He risks only his skin, but in return he receives a rifle. And with this rifle, he could do a lot. He longs for that. No, it is certainly not economic interest that inspires the worker's hatred of war" (p. 255). " D o you know what Germany would most certainly win by a new war against France? f j"'The Lorraine ore deposits, perhaps?' "No, much more! At the walls of Paris she will acquire Belgium and Holland, no less. Lower Germany ...and its colonial dependencies, which are considerable" (p. 257). "For us, the frontiers of the present fatherlands are not

1 NOTEBOOK

"A,"

("LAMBDA")

445

eternal, impassable barriers ... and we see rising above the French horizon the new sun of the United States of Europe" (p. 268). "If we s ° e e d in organising peace and Europe, then, I believe, the Republic, the Fatherland and the International will be i full accord, and we shall not have to relegate the Republic to the lumber-room" (p. 272). uc

n

LIST OF QUOTATIONS SCHUL^E-GAEVERNITZ'S BRITISH

43 upper {Stratum of workers and tl*6 mass of workers

56 73 75 87 ; 104 119 122 ;

159 174 217

versus* the church from the top colonial possessions (have doubled) (a second Ireland) imperialism of the end of thie 19th century Multa*tuli glacis* national economy as a whiole the ipound sterling b e f o r e the 20th century Canada (dittco)

SCHtULZE-GAEVERNITZ,

FROM IMPERIALISM*

401 idealism in the service of imperialism! 402 Germany at the head of mankind 412 (J ebb) 415 (No. 53) 422 Holland 423 (No. 104), idem No. I l l Hobhouse,ibidemNo.H2 ]\larcks 426 No. 116 and 118 No. 133 No. 136 No. 151 No. 155 No. 171 No. 342 No. 365

BRITISH

IMPERIALISM

Dr. G. voon Schulze-Gaevernitz, British Imperial l m Z ?S free Trade at the Beginning of the E

Twentieth

l l s h

Century,

Leipzig, 1906 (477 p p )

'

446

V.

I.

LENIN

Scoundrel of the first order and vulgar to boot, Kantian, pro-religion, chauvinist,—has collected some very interesting facts about British imperialism and has written a lively, readable book. Travelled in Britain and collected a mass of material and observations. Y o u ' v e done a lot of plundering, you British gentlemen; allow us, too, a bit of plundering—with Kant, God, patriotism, and science to "sanctify" it = such is the sum and substance of the position of this "savant"!! (Also a lot of needless verbiage)

Introduction describes the "foundations of British world power"—the struggle against Holland, France ... the important role of puritanism, religious feeling ((especially)), sexual discipline, etc., etc. In Britain, "religious sects have their stronghold in the middle classes, and N.B. partly in the upper stratum of the workworkers' ers, whereas the broad middle strata of workers, especially those of the big upper towns, are in general little susceptible stratum to religious influences". >and religion, p. 56: The Bepublic and Cromwell gave a tremendous impetus to imperialthe ism in Britain, and especially to the building of the navy: under Charles republic and not more than two "ships of the imperialism!!!! line" were built annually; under the Bepublic, 2 2 ships were built in a single year (1654). And at the apogee of Manchesterism and free trade, foreign policy went forward with particular rapidity: 1 8 40-42 Opium War; naval expenditure (p. 73): 1837 3s. 3d. per capita 1890 10s. Od. "colonies Between 1866 and 1900 colonial doubled" possessions doubled (ibidem).

NOTEBOOK

">,»

("LAMBDA")

447

"Sir Bobert Peel said long a g o : ' I n every one of our colonies we have a second N.B. Ireland'"... (75). Towards the end of the nineteenth century, the British Empire's appetite was insatiable: Burma, Baluchistan, Egypt, the Sudan, Uganda, Bhodesia, the South African republics, were devoured" (87). Incidentally, there is a mention of to be Multatuli, his description of European verified!! administration of the colonies (104). ..."The Asiatic states, which Lord Curzon has called 'the glacis of the Indian fortress': Persia, Afghanistan, Tibet and Siam" (119). "Great Britain is gradually becoming transformed from an industrial into a creditor state. Notwithstanding the absolute increase in industrial output and the export of manufactured goods, there is an increase in the relative importance of income from interest and dividends, issues of securities, commissions and speculation for the whole of the national economy. In my opinion, it is precisely this that forms the economic, basis of imperialist ascendancy. The creditor is more firmly attached true!! to the debtor than the seller is to the buyer"* (122). N.B.: "He [Peel] thereby" (by establishing "monopoly" and safeguarding a gold currency) until "raised the pound sterling to the level the end of world money—a position which it of the monopolised until the end of the nine19th century teenth century" (159). "To substantiate these views" (in favour of a customs union of the colonies and Great Britain) "reference is made to the damage imperialist tariff policy causes German exports to Canada. * See present edition, Vol. 22, p.

278.—Ed

V.

448

I.

LENIN

Canada is the only country where Germany's trade expansion has recently come to a halt. This is in contrast to the powerful growth of British trade, and to the advantage of the West Indian sugar producers" (p. 174). Exports to Canada British German (£ m i l l . )

to be returned to!!

(N.B.)

1898 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904

5.8 7.0 7.6 7.8 10.3 11.1 10.6

1.2 1.2 1.0 1.3 1.9 1.8 1.2

4.3 6.2 9.2 2.4 0

(p. 217) United Kingdom exports, in £ To British possessions . . . . Europe non-British Asia, Africa and South America . . . United States

N.B

N.B

German sugar exports to Canada (mill, marks)

mill.

1866

1872

1882

1902

53.7 63.8

60.6 108.0

84.8 85.3

109.0 96.5

42.9 28.5

47.0 40.7

40.3 31.0

54.1 23.8

"One can, therefore, fully agree with the imperialists in their appreciation of the value of colonial markets. But, in opposition to the financial reform advocates, it has to be noted that Great Britain has not so far required preferential tariffs in order to dominate these colonial markets. The best that Britain can expect from such preferential tariffs is to strangle the slowly penetrating foreign capital in the future". ...Incidentally, imperialist trends are strengthened by the fact that "some of these [foreign] protectionist states gain possession of ever more extensive raw-material areas and monopolise them for their own highly protected industry and shipping.... ..."The United States has acted especially brusquely in this respect. Previously, trade between the West Indies and the United States

NOTEBOOK

"A,"

("LAMBDA")

449

was carried exclusively by British ships. After Puerto Bico had been drawn into a customs N.B. union with the U.S.A. and American coastal shipping was given preference, British freight good carriers were cut out at a single stroke. In 1900, example!! 97 per cent of the foreign trade of the conquered island was carried by American vessels" (229). "The German customs tariff hitherto in force, a British Blue Book notes, amounted to about 25 per cent of the value of the main British figures export commodities; France, however, took N.B. 34 per cent, the United States 73 per cent, and Russia 131 per cent" (230). "Whereas from 1865 to 1898 the British N.B. national income approximately doubled, (very the 'income from abroad' during the same important) period, according to Giffen, increased doubled ninefold"* (p. 246). and ninefold

J ,

The following quotations are from Robert Giffen, Economic Enquiries and Studies, 1904, Vol. II, p. 412 [and Fabian Tract No. 7 ] . The income from foreign capital investments in 1898 was from £ 9 0 million (Giffen) and up to £2 1 8 million. Not less than £ 2 0 0 million (p. 251): population income (estimate) i.e. per capita 1861 28.9 mill. £ 311.8 mill. = £ 10.7 N.B. ' - 1901 41.4 " £ 866.9 " = £ 20.9 n

B

Export of British Products (excluding ships) (£ 000) (B) (G) (A) 1870 1880 1890 1900 1902

To countries with protective tariffs

To neutral markets

To British possessions

Total

94,521 97,743 107,640 115,147 100,753

53,252 50,063 68,520 73,910 69,095

51.814 75,254 87,371 93,547 107,704

199,587 223,060 263,531 282,604 277,552

* See present edition, V o l . 22, p. 2 8 1 . — Ed. 29-945

450

V.

I.

LENIN

(A) = Europe and United States. (B) = South America, Asia and Africa ="non-European raw-material areas." (C) = British colonies. "The workers [of Great Britain] organcome back ised in trade unions began to engage in to this practical politics long ago. The extension again of the franchise made them masters of a and democratised state system—the more so again because the franchise is still sufficiently N.B. restricted to exclude the really provery letarian lower stratum"* (298). important!! "This powerful position of the worker is not dangerous for Great Britain, for half a century of trade union and political training has taught the worker to identify his interests with those of his industry. It is true that he opposes the employer in questions of the level of wages, hours of work, etc., but externally he is at one with the employer in all matters where the interests of his industry are concerned. It is not rare for employers' organisations and workers' trade unions to act together on current economic questions. For example, the Lancashire trade unions supported bimetallism until the Indian currency N.B. was put on a gold basis; today they are assisting the efforts to introduce cotton cultivation in Africa" (299). He quotes E. Bernstein: "British Workers N.B. and the Imperialism of Tariffs Policy" in Archiv fiir SozialwissenschaftundSozialpolitik, Vol. X I X , p. 134. Now (1903) the workers are against Chamberlain (458 votes to 2 at the 1903 Trades Union Congress).... "The Co-operative Congress, which N.B. embraces the entire upper stratum (on the of the workers, adopted the co-operatives) same attitude" (p. 300). N.B. That the position of the workers has improved is incontestable. Unemployment is not so considerable: "It [unemployment] is a problem that * See present edition, V o l . 2 2 , p. 2 8 2 . — E d .

NOTEBOOK

"A,"

("LAMBDA")

451

concerns mainly London and the proletarian lower stratum, xvhich is p o l i t i c a l l y of little account"* (p. 301) (author quotes the Board of Trade, Labour Gazette, December 1905, p. 355. "In November 1905 there were N.B.N.B. 24,077 unemployed in London as against 12,354 in the rest of England and Wales") (note No. 400). "In view of these facts, the u p p e r strata of the British workers see no reason at present g for radical changes in British tariff policy" ~~ " " (p. 301). "What the Manchester Exchange used to be, the London Stock Exchange is now— the focal point of the British national economy. However, it is generally admitted that in the multiform world of the Stock Exchange, the leading place today is taken by exotic securities: colonial, Indian, Egyptian, etc., government and municipal loans; South American, especially Argentine and Japanese loans; American and Canadian railway and copper shares, but above all South African and West Australian gold-mining shares, African diamond "finance shares, Rhodesian securities, etc.... capital" "In this connection, a new type of man is coming to the fore to take over the helm of the British economy. In place of the industrial entrepreneur with roots in his own country and heavily equipped with N.B. buildings and machines, we have the financier, who creates values in order to get them off his hands again as quickly as possible" (310). Plant growth in the tropics is immeasurably more vigorous. There is "a tremendous future" for the banana (its flour), which is very easy to produce, and sorghum, dates, rice, etc. "These products are available in practically unlimited quantities, so that the old Malthusian notion * Ibid., p . 2 8 2 . — Ed.

29*

V. I.

452

LENIN

of a limited supply of food is refuted and a possible exhaustion of grain areas is no longer a threatening danger" (315-16). The European is of no use here, imperialist but the Negro, he says, cannot be trained without coercion. "In that lies the cultural-historical N.B.!! justification of modern imperialism. Its danger is that Europe, under the extreme stress of the relations of political rule, will shift the burden of physN.B. ical toil—first agricultural and mining, then the unskilled work in industry— (prospect) on to the coloured races, and itself be content with the role of rentier, N.B. and in this way, perhaps, pave the "Europe" way for the economic, and later, the =rentier political emancipation of the coloured (rides on the races"* (317). Negroes) "South America, and especially Argentina, is so dependent financially on London that it ought to be described as almost a British commercial colon j / " * * (318). (The tropics and subtropics are mostly in British hands.) "At the top of the list of foreign investments are those placed in politically dependent or allied countries: Great Britain grants loans to Egypt. Japan, China and South America. Her navy plays here the part of bailiff in case of necessity. Great Britain s N.B. political power protects her from the indignation of her debtors"...***

(

1

(320).

N.B.

!!!

"As a creditor state, she [Great Britain J relies increasingly on colonial, politically more or less dependent regions, on a 'New W o r l d ' " (author quotes here note No. 422, data on incomes in 1902-03: from colonial loans —£21.4 million, from foreign

* See present edition, V o l . 22, p. 2 8 1 . — Ed. * * Ibid., p. 2 6 3 . — Ed. * * * Ibid., pp. 2 7 7 - 7 8 . — E d .

NOTEBOOK

"V

("LAMBDA")

453

loans—£7.56 million, of which Europe accounts for only £ 1 . 4 8 m i l l i o n ! ! ! ) . "As a creditor state, Great Britain does not depend on the free-trade interests N.B. of Britain as an industrial country; on the contrary, under certain circumstances, she is interested in accelerating colonial development through financial N.B. reform. Such is the inner connection between the Stock Exchange and imperialism, between foreign policy and Britain's interests as a creditor. "The creditor state is steadily advancing to the forefront, compared with the industrial state. At any rate, Great B r it a i n's income as a creditor is already many times N.B. greater than net profit from all her foreign trade. Giffen estimated that in 1899, net profit from foreign trade was £18 million on a total import and export turnover of £800 million whereas, according to a most cautious estimate, the interest on foreign loans was already £90-100 million. Moreover, it is rapidly growing, while the per-capita foreign trade income is diminishing. It should also be borne in mind that wars and war indemnities, annexations and foreign concessions stimulate Stock-Exchange security issues, and that the leaders of the financial world can use most of the press to cultivate imperialistic sentiment. There can be no doubt, therefore, about the economic foundations of imperialism" (321). ((but, he adds, not only economics: also ideas, religion, and so on and so forth)) "The dependence of the most important and effective financial interests of the London Stock Exchange on political imperialism is especially noticeable: the South Africans received a victory reward in the form of Chinese labour that they could never !!! have obtained from old Kriiger or from a reformed Volksraad. Nothing is more uncomfortable for them than an opponent as weighty as John Burns, who believes the Chinese should be sent home and South Africa made a nursery for cultivating white 38

V. I.

454

LENIN

trade unions. Even Cecil Rhodes, the idol of the South Africans, preferred unorganised black labour and is supposed to have shifted white employees whose trade union sympathies were known to him to remote regions of the country, where they could freely preach their doctrines to the Bushmen and Zulus. The fear of a white labour movement on the N.B.N.B. Australian pattern is one of the ties which binds the Rand mining magnates to the chariot of political imperialism" (322). N.B. / / and a note, No. 424, directly quotes this N.B. I I statement: the local, South African "leaders of N.B. Windustry" fear the example of Australia.... "The number of rentiers in Great Britain can be reckoned at about a million" (323).

...

N.B.

Population of England and Wales

1851 1901

17,928,000 32,526,000

No. of workers in main industries

4,074,000 4,966,000

Per cent

23 15

= " a decline in the proportion of productively employed workers to the total population"* ((p. 323)).... "The creditor state is laying a deep imprint on some parts of Great Britain. Free trade or financial reform is, in a certain way, an issue of struggle between the industrial state and the creditor state, but, at the same time, it represents the contradiction between the 'suburbia' of Southern England with its villas, where industry and agriculture have been forced into second place, and the productive factory regions of the North. Scotland, too, has been largely taken over by the rentier class and shaped to serve the needs of people who go there for three to four months in the year to play golf, travel in cars and yachts, shoot grouse and fish for salmon. Scotland is the world's most aristocratic 'playground'; it, as has been said with some exaggeration, lives on its past and Mr. Carnegie"** (324) ((here, as in many other places, the author quotes Hobson)). This is from § 5 (of Chapter III), headed: "The Rentier State." * See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 8 2 . — Ed. ** Ibid.—Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"X"

("LAMBDA")

455

§ 6 is headed: "Capitalist Enervation." Author sets out facts showing Great Britain's lag (behind Germany) in industrial development. Cites following figures inter alia: Patents were granted (p. 347): To Germany

In " » » " " » " »

Germany (1904) France (1904) Gr. Britain (1903) Italy (1904) Austria-Hungary (1904) Russia (without Finland) Switzerland (1903) Canada (1904) the U.S.A. (1903) Total

(1901)

574 917 — 337 154 146 164 310 1,065

2,248 2,751 1,025 962 438 897 185 1,053

3,667

9,559

474 1,540 3,466 314 209 196 198 4,417 10,814

[Author does not give totals.] The old puritan spirit has disappeared. Luxury is increasing (360 et seq.).... "On horse£14 racing and fox-hunting alone, Britain is said million!! to spend annually £ 14,000,000"* (361).... Sport. The Puritans waged a struggle against it. Sport is the sole occupation of "members of the idle, rich class" (362). "Characteristically, the favourite forms of national sport have a strongly plutocratic stamp" (362). "They [these forms of sport] assume the existence of a breed of aristocrats who live on the labour of Negroes, Chinese and Indians, on interest and ground-rent flowing in from all over the world, and who value the land of their own country only as a luxury item" (363). ..."The public, and in particular the working-class public, becomes an inactive but passionately interested spectator" (of sport) (363). ..."The rentier stratum is essentially without culture. It lives on past and others' labour and, as William Morris said, it stifles in luxury" (363). * Ibid.—Ed.

456

V.

I.

LENIN

"For Great Britain, the question is whether the rentier class has a sufficiently strong neck to bear the social and political yoke which socialism would like to impose on it. Do the British rentiers already possess enough wealth to be bled for the honour of consuming goods produced by British workers, who have an eight-hour day and a 'living wage'?" (374). "The social protective tariff", the idea behind it: the worker is interested in high prices (Fabian Tract No. 116)—]}. 375-— so that the country should be richer and able to give the worker a greater share. " I t " (the realisation of such ideas) (der Ausbau) "is possible, perhaps, for a twentieth-century Great Britain on the basis of a rentier class which exacts tribute from extensive raw-material areas, pays for raw materials and foodstuffs with interest coupons and dividend warrants, and defends its economic domination by political imperialism. Any attempt to bring the socialist state of the future out of the clouds and on to the earth, would have to reckon with the fact that this is possible only on the basis of a strictly national organisation. The country closest to the social Utopia, the Australian Commonwealth, would be lost if, with the words 'Proletarians of all countries, unite', it took the Chinese coolie to its heart. The Britain of which the Labour Party dreams is by no means t o b e dismissed out of hand as a Utopia, but it would be an artificial social structure and would collapse owing to a revolt of the debtors, whom the ruling creditor state would no longer have the strength to subdue by political means" (375). And in note No. 512 he quotes from Justice magazine, December 16, 1 90 5 (!), that "we" must "crush the German fleet".... "Hyndman [he remarks] embodies the connection between socialism and jingoism, which is especially directed against Germany" (p. 474). Very valuable admissions: (1) the "connection" between socialism and N.B. chauvinism; (2) the conditions for the "realisation" of social-chauvinism (the rentier state, keeping the colonies in subjection by political means, e t c ) . . . .

NOTEBOOK

" V

("LAMBDA")

457

(3) workers' exclusiveness and aristocratic attitude (coolies). Idealism in the service of imperialism: "Economic activity as such does not raise man above the «animal world'; this is achieved only by subordinating economic life to supra-economic aims. Thereby, and only thereby, does the simple workman, as also the world ruler, become civilised man in the economic sphere. Idealistic population policy, idealistic national policy, and idealistic social policy require a broad economic foundation, which is thus included in the 'realm of aims'; they present expanding claims for which the stagnated and fettered type of economy of the previous period does not suffice. In order to cope with our cultural tasks, we need the broad shoulders of the forward-storming Titan called modern capitalism" (401). The nation which achieves this Germany "will—for the good of mankind and by at the head the will of God—be at the head of the of the world human race" (402). End

In general, everything of scientific value has been stolen from Hobson. He is a plagiarist in the cloak of a Kantian, a religious scoundrel, an imperialist, that's all. Literature sources: Richard J ebb, Studies in Colonial Nationalism, London, 1905. A. F. W . / n g r a m, Work in Great Cities, London (year?) Schulze-Gaevernitz is especially delighted by Bishop Westcott, who "organised friendly intercourse between employers and labour leaders by inviting leading persons from both sides to quarterly conferences in !! the Bishop's palace... here people who had hitherto passionately fought one another learned mutual respect" (p. 415, note No. 53).

V.

458

I.

LENIN

Holland, Imperium and Libertas, London, 1901. Hobhouse, Democracy and Reaction, London, 1904.

a

has much of interest on the old, liberal colonial \ \ policy jJ

R. Cobden. Pamphlet by "a free-trader and friend of peace" Bremen, 2nd edition, 1876. Cobden was a supporter of peace and disarmament. Also discussed in N a s s e, "The Development and Crisis of Economic Individualism in England", P r e u ssische Jahrbiicher, Vol. 57, No. 5, p. 445.

Cobden

For instance, Cobden's remark about colonial policy: "Is it possible that we can play the part of despot and butcher there [in India] without finding our character deteriorate at home?" (p. 423, note No. 104). Ibidem for the separation of Canada.

Cobden was against the Crimean War (p. 70 in SchulzeGaevernitz). John Morley, Life of Cobden, London, 1896. Vols. 1 and 2. "Cobden declared Britain's mastery of the seas a 'usurpation', the possession of Gibraltar a 'spectacle of brute violence, unmitigated Cobden by any such excuses'.... For Cobden, British (N.B.) rule of India was 'an utterly hopeless task'... 'a gamble'.... Cobden demanded unilateral reduction of the British army and navy as a first step to international disarmament.... Cobden declared that war was only justified when part N.B. of the country's territory had been occupied by the enemy"... (70-71). N.B. Marcks, The Present-Day Imperialist Idea, Dresden, 1903. De Thierry, Imperialism, London, 1898. G. P. Gooch, The Heart of the Empire, London, 1902 (a Liberal criticism of imperialism). Doerkes-Boppard, History of the Constitution of the Australian Colonies, Munich, 1903. Baron von Oppenheimer, British Imperialism, Vienna, 1905.

NOTEBOOK

"V

("LAMBDA")

459

Irishman's hatred of Britain The newspaper The Gaelic American in New York. Inter alia, the meeting of November 18, N.B. 190 5 (p. 429, note No. 136)—a protest against the policy of Edward (Delcasse, etc.) of i nvolvement in a war with Germany. From the resolution: "England's alliance with Japan guarantees Japanese aid to enable her to hold India in subjection, and she seeks American help to keep Ireland and South Africa down".... On the "oppositional tone of the Indian press".... Meredith Townsend, Asia and Europe,. 3rd edition, 1905. Younghusband, "Our True Relationship with India" in the symposium Empire and the Century. N.B. Also his article in The Monthly Review, February 17, 1902 (it is now easier for us to transport 200,000 troops to India than it was to transport 20,000 in 1857, and in face of excellent artillery, what can they do? p. 434, note No. 155). Of the many books about Cecil Rhodes, the author mentions a "highly amusing lampoon" (note No. 171): Mr. Magnus, London (Fisher Unwin), 1896. M n ? Title? ' " Africander, "Cecil Rhodes—Colonist and Imperialist" in The Contemporary Review, 1896, March. Paul Jason, Development of Income Distribution in Great Britain, Heidelberg, 1905. R. Giffen, Economic Enquiries, London, 1904. Two vols. ("extremely optimistic") (p. 458, note No. 342). E. Bernstein, "British Workers and the Imperialism of Tariffs Policy" in Archiv fiir Sozialwissenschaft, Vol. X I X , p. 134. L. G. Chiozza-Money, British Trade and the Zollverein Issue, London, 1902. E. Jajfe, British Banks, Leipzig, 1905, pp. 125, 142, 172 and passim. "The ratio of bills drawn by foreign countries on Britain to bills drawn by Britain on N.B. foreign countries is as 9 : 1" (p. 464, note No. 404).

460

V.

I.

LENIN

Charles Dilke, The Problems of Greater Britain, London (year?) H. D. Lloyd, Newest England, 1902 (London). Schulze-Gaevernitz, Towards Social Peace, Leipzig 1890. Two vols. ^ » - > T h e example of Australia, and her influence: "a socialism that addresses itself to the ruling class". End Multatuli. Gooch, History and Historians in the Nineteenth Century (1913).

the table inserted between p. 460 and 4 6 1 . — Ed.

France

m. francs

year 18'

sum

19'

75 75

3,537 3,873

'05 '75

, ,

m. tons n

«

n

r>

11

n

sugar production m. kg.

m. hectolitres

'75 '80 '80 80 ,

82

,

16.9

'03 '03 '03 '07

10.

'07

) 2.5 1.7 1.4

'75 '75

102 69

'03 '03

128 106

27.4

'73 73 73 73

H.5

,

78.

23 5:

,

9 5

2.7

,

'75 '75 75

2

'03 '03

20. 35.

'06 '06 '06 '06

14.o

4

'04 '04

^0.6 0.3 0.7 13.3

?

estimated cereal crop (m. centners)

'02 '02 1897 '06 '06

?

'03

sum

2,048 2,089

'80 '80 '80 '80

13.9 13.7 69

3:

3.2

'02 '03 '03

49 .9 527 128

1,062 37 .4

sum

'75 '75

1,207 1,022

'80 '80 '80 '80

^3.3

l.o 1.3

45.

8

J

6

?

51.3%

km.

' 7 0 ' 8 0 9. 18.5** '83 54.5 '83 71.8 6

'00 '00 '00 '00

'07* '07* '07* '07*

m. hectolitres

79-83 79-83

597

15.4 10.2

'75 '75 '75 '75

(+goats)

4.0

'00

51.5%

'02 '05 '05

38. 274. 185.

'06 '06

1,164 37.

4 7

km. m. m. tons

1

46.

8

29.7

(maize) 36.3 3.5 7.0

1.3 0.7

?

t 0

O.01 0.08 • O.3

?

3.6

79-83

17.5

32.3

year 18'

lire

2

'01

9

19'

1,137 899

'80 '80 '80 '80

9

•

131 58.

'74 '74

year

sum

6.8

727

,

m. tons

36.

'07

75 75

m. kronen

4,779 4,867

337

,

km.

6

year 18'

sum

'81

,

(m.)

l

I taly

Austr ia-Hungar y

'80 '87

8.7 45.5

15.i

•

md. francs

m. francs Postal savings banks

'75 '75

367 7.6

'03 '03

'75 '75

0.8 0.2

'03 '03

'88

'82

,

75

224

2) 65

660

'77 '77

1896

'03 '03

'74 '74

m. ) kronen 4

435

1

3,188

'88

2)

m 5.8

0.3 0.05

105

'06 '06 1896

'85 '85

7

'77 '77

0.05 0.3

108

1

md. lire

1 1

'88

188 6.8 O.9 O.02

73.,

1 Savings banks

'803) '91

Postal savings banks

'83-92 '863)

144 3

'06 '01

'75

823

'01-05

744 906

'06 '01

4,904 1,397

Savings banks

'80

606 73

Postal savings banks

'80

•

3,451

m. lire

'75

52

687

Endo wmentf 5 and inhieritanc OS '03 M21 5,321 m. francs '75

IBMSBuaMlAA 1 rn. francs 1

7b 1 i n/i

1

^aTKronen

Gre at BritainL

m. = millions md. = 000 millions

year 18'

Commodity imports (m.) Commodity exports (m.)

'75 '75

pig-iron cast iron Output of steel coal

'75 '80 '80 '75

7 *\ 1 mill. 1 |tons j V J

Number of spindles industry (m.)

in

cotton

wheat ( oats i ... Grain harvest barley J ' rye grape harvest cattle

j'

^ i i

bushels

horses

^

^

374 292

J

Gainfully employed as percentage of population Railways length, thousands passengers carried (m.) goods "

/ income \ [ from }

'07 '07

646 518

132

10.i 9.1 6.0

268

'78

47.4

'07

50.

7

'86 '86 '86

63.3 170.4 78.3

'07 '07 '07

56.

5

183.

7

'74 '74 '74 '74

6.1 30.3

'07 '07 '07 '07

26.j

'01

44.o%

'07 '07 '07

23. 1,259 58.

'07 '07

2,863

'85 miles

sum

'07 '03 '03 '07

6.2 7.9 3.7

J

{ mill. 1

Livestock

sum

year 19'

2.4 1.3

?10. °/o ) 1

0

'76 '76 '76

16.9

539 33.

8

67.!

6.9 2.6 1.6

t

4

Posts and telegraph ( letters delivered (m.) \ telegrams " " Navy, sailing vessels tonnage steamships

'76 '75

f m. 1 \tons)

National wealth

Savings-bank deposits (m.)

1,019 20

'76 '76 £ md. ii m.

'88 '82

Trustees and companies

'82

4

8

3

2

3)

10 601'

I

8

4.3

93.8

'07 '07 1896 '07

1.6 2

)16.s H.8

3)

'07

944

52.

2

Postal savings banks '82 '07 157.5 c9.o Property; subje 3ritanc<5 tax !Ct t< i inhi Ji m. '98 '07 282.3 7.3 r

Life insurance Firn

"

£

in.

'75

r

-

7.2

'00 -P ?5(P^ J

c ooo

OO CO 00 CO

13.9 13.7 6 9 3: 6

? km.

6

5

•

m. ) kronen 4

'77 '77 '88

'07* '07* '07* ' 07*

'00

' 7 0 ' 8 0 9. 18.5** '83 54. '83 71.8

'74 '74

'00 '00 '00 ' 00

2) 448

'02 '05 '05

5.8

'06 '06

0.3 0.05

'06 '06

105

1896

15.4 10. 9.6 4.o 2

'75 '75 ! '75 1 '75

(+goats)

51.5% 38.o 274.4 185. 7

1,164 37.

'80 : '87

km. m. m. tons

'85 '85

7

'77 '77

0.05 0.3

md. lire

108

'88 i

Savings banks

'803) '91

744 906

'06 '01

Postal savings banks

'83-92 '863)

144 3

'06 '01

m. kronen

'75

823

'01-05

md. kronen

'82

15.o

'00

4,904 1,397

Savings banks

606 73

Postal savings banks

3,451

m. lire

46.8

md.

t

[ '80 i

; 'so

'75 '82

lire

I

A

2 3 4

) ) ) )

'80-84

} 155.

'85-89 '85-89 '85-89 '83-7 '97 '79 '79 '94 '83 '79

8.8 32.o 22.4

9

6.5 0.7 0.5 0.004 0.02 0.4

H.8

'02-06

} 174.o

'00-05 '00-05 '00-05 '02-06

10.3

'06 '06 '06 '05 '06

2

?

'l.o 0.03 0.07

'94 '83 '91

0.8 29.

1900, for Hungary 1907.— L*BThp first figure is for 1870, the second tor 1880.—

'84

'85-9 '85-9 '85-9 '79-83 '84 '79

43. 17.8 15.i

Iron ore Postcards + letters Austria above; Hungary below A misprint? Md.??

^ZJov Austria

1

6

*) Iron ore «

cattle ivcstock

sheep pigs horses

'74 '74 '74

ainfully employed as percentage of population ailways length, thousands passengers carried (m.) goods "

%

'85

miles

'76 '76 76

/ income \ ( from I m.)/

30.3 2.4 1.3

PIO.0% ) 1

I6.9 539 33.

,

8

V(£

°.9

'07 '07 '07

2.6 1.6

'01

44.o%

'07 '07 '07

23 j 1,259' 58.

'07 '07

2,863 93.

4

osts and telegraph ( letters delivered (in.) \ telegrams " " avy, sailing vessels mnage steamships

/

'76 75

1,019 20.

,

* \ \tons)

'76 76

m

4.3

2.o

,

National wealth

avings-bank deposits (m.)

£ md. £ m.

'88 '82

Trustees and companies

'82

8

10.8 3

) 601

^4 .3

'07 '07 1896 '07

8

1.6

2

)16.

11 ) 944"

3

'07

5

8

52 .2

Postal savings banks '82 9 .0 '07 157 .5 Property subject to inheritance tax £ m. '98 2^7 .3 '07 282 .3

ife insurance ire

er-capita consumption: wheat rye meat spirits beer wine crude sugar tobacco coffee tea v. cocoa coal (and brown coal) pig-iron

{

'75

£ md.

'82

kg-

'79-83

1?

litres

'90

{ 4

kg-

tons kg*) ) ) )

2 3

4

c7 .2

'00

'.8

'02

1(3Kl ) 44..6 4.3

'85-89

{

fotes and additions:

£ m.

124.8

'84 '79 '79 '79 '79 '83 '81

^0.6 0.65 0.44 2.14 0.13 3.85

M4^.9

656 10.6

'02-06 | '04

4

166. ) 51.6 4.6

'00-05

138. 39.

1

9

0.80 0.31

9 f .76

4 • 08 0.55 199 .4

D 1

3

7

1.5

'07 '06 '06 '06 '06 '06 '06

An obvious misprin This is "gross" (10 net) National income (f "deposits") Including beef 21 fcnd 24.6 pork 15] 17.i mutton 8 9.9 2

2

6 J O

5.7

10.8 2.2 0.8

(European Russia and Poland) (+goats)

'88 '88 '88 '88

27.

6

48. 10.8 2

20.

9

'07 '07 '07 '07

'80 '80 '80 '80

33 .5 39 5 10.0 22

50. i % (miles)

16.-2

68.o 23. 7

(letters and postcards)

293 15.2

'83 '83

0.5 0.5

'83 '83

89.

6

126.

4

10.2 0.5

o.,

'04 '05 '05 '05

'75

&»

'88

256

1896

m. rubles

'92

250

'08

283

$ md.

Savings bank deposits

1,163

States' bank deposits $ md.

266

850 52.7

}

m. rubles md.

145 1.3 0.78

112 3.! 0.5

_0.5

rubles

'75

33

'00

536

'82

16 .3

'02

39

kg-

1888

litres

'85-9 '85-9 '85-9 '83-7 '97

6.1 1 2

'06

7

'84 '94 '83 '81

0.04 0.2

\ 13.2 /108. 6.46 3.3 3.8 _0.57 0.4 0.01 0.06 8.4

'00-04 '00-04 '00-04 '02-06

\ 80 o J 142 o 4 94 4 4

?

7

? '04 '06 '04 '04

0 0 0 26

5 02 15 1

74 375 360

'05 '05 '05

217 745 1,435

'06

17

43.6

1.2

2

8

'75

'75

'81-2 '91-2 '91-2

(miles)

'93-4 '93-4

97 2.7 3.97

'04

107.J

'80

'06

166

'06

686

1.6

'05

'94 '94

3,300

2,741

'95

'79-83 '88-91

109

'02-06 '04-6

136.! 142

'00-05 '00-05 '00-04 '06-7

5.4

'79 '79 '79 '79 '79

21.7 3.33 0.54 0.27 0.9

63.7

'06 '06 '06 '06 '06

9.2 3.5

8

397 8.4 2.876

0,3

12.2

'05-6 '05-6 '05-6

'05-6 '05-6

113.

'75

7

27. ?

9

21.5

1,252

m. ) 1

24.4

'05-6 '05-6

2.60*

'06-7

'95

2,832

'05

20,304

m. yen

'92

17

'05

234.7

'76 '76

10.5

'76 '76

0.9 0.2

md.

marks

'88

md.

marks

'75

106 .6

bank depossits

28 .9

km.

4.8

banks deposits

'83

0.G89

153

1.8

810 m.

'07 '07 '07 '07

20.6 7.7

22 ! 4.1

1895

42. o/

0

'06 '06 '06

55 1,191 479.

9

7

5

s

'06 '06 •

''.8

43.

'08 '08

4

0.4

2.2

1896

164

'07

13.

'07

7,050

'04

8,972

'00

189

9

m.

'06-7

81 .9

12 6

'05

851.!

m.

'95

md.

'75

kg-

' 78-82

5.846 58.

6

296

'05

4.86 44.26 1.86

0.1 25. 2.i

'95

13.4

158 $ m.

'85-9 '85-9 '85-9 '83-4

15.8 19.2

4,056

'90

IO8.7

'83 '83 '83 '83

1.2 0.03 0.2 1.4

postal savings banks (m. yen)

'92

9

0.002 0.2 1.6

'05 '05 '05 '05

•

'06 '06

'06

924

l.i

7

other savings banks

$ md.

litres

38.4%

'80

'75

kg.

'00

8

3.7

national bank deposits

deposits by fire insurance companies

?

2

'75 '75

0.4

m. rubles

1,344

810 151

'75 '82 '77

10.4

7

'93 '99 '99 '93

72.5 53. 54. 19.7

'07 '07 '07 '07

39. 42. 49.

68.

litres

1.85

33.9

4.49 0.49 6

^.6

321.

8

) "Iron ore" ) A misprint? Md. poods?

l

6jo-6ueM96u3M-M

'02-6

128.o

5

3°'

61.4

) Koku = 1.8 hectolitres4

<96

VIM

bushels

M%$t^j£m 4*

l

'88-9 '88-9 '88-9 '83-4 '79-83 '79 '80 '70 '70 '79-83

96.

9

6.12

7.7 1.2 2.46 0.019 0.042 0.184

66.

0

'00-05 '00-05 '00-05 '06-7 '02-6 '07 '07 '07 '07 '07

96.5 151.5 119.7 6.58

18.7

1.6 3.03 0.063 0.528 3.360

168.

) An obvious misprint. Should be md.

5

Jfapan year 18'

sum

29.

'75 '75

m. yen

Ge rmany

9

18.6

year 19'

sum

'06 '06

418. 423.

} 20.

'90

8

7

2.6

'03 '05

}33.

m. marks

'82 '82

m. tons

'87 '80 '80 '87

8

?

•

'90

year 18'

3

H.e

sum

3.098 3,244 4.

'07 '07

0

1.96 1.55

76.

year 19'

2

'07 '03 '03 '06

sum

8,747 6,850 12, 8

9*:

193'

•

'93

spindles (m.)

m. koku ) rice barley rye and wheat

0.4

'05

Sugar production 000 tons

1.4

m. tons

1

'95

39.9

'95

19.5

'93 '99 '99 '93

1.1 0.002 0.2 1.6

'06 '06 '05 '05 '05 '05

46.3

'78-9 '78 '78 '78 '78

20.4

426 2A

k

'83 '83 '83 '83

1.2 0.03 0.2 1.4

15.8 19.2 9.2 3.5

'93-4 '93-4 '94 '94

0.1

25. 2.i 8

397 8.4

1 2.876 0

,-3

'05-6 '05-6 '05-6

'05-6 '05-6 '05-6 '05-6

'95

postal savings banks (m. yen)

'95

bank depossits

'95

12

2

•

28. 9 2,832

'06-7

'06-7

'75

H3.7

1,252 2i.4

2.60 Lo

£

106.

fl

3

?

55. 1,191 479.

0.689

'06 '06 •

0.9 0.2

'75

banks deposits rn.

'83

m.

'95

20. 7 22; 4.

'06 '06 '06

'76 '76

md. marks

153

1.8

810 m.

'08 '08

7

4.i 43.,

0..

2.:

1896

164

'07

13.o

'07

7,050

'04

8,972

81.9

'05

20.304

'05

234.

i

t

—i

i i

17

i <

5

7

•

27.9

10.5

'88

•

42. 9

'76 '76

md. marks

'07 '07 '07 '07

•

1895

21.5

1 other savings banks

km.

4.8

1

3 9

? •

'81-2 '91-2 '91-2

'07 '07 '07 '07

2,242

9

•

(miles)

'06-7

5,846

R ussia m

>7 !2 0.14 O.oi 0.08

0.3

?

year

19'

sum

'06 '06

2,417 1,835

'02 '02 '02 '07 '07

year

18'

sum

m. rubles

'77 '77

321 528

m. tons 0.03 0.27 0.5

'82 '80 '80 '80

3.5

'90

Unite»d Statesi year

0.44

3'

5

^.77

3.5

19'

sum

'04 '04

584 955

year

18'

'75 '75

533. 513

$ m.

'01 '00 '01 '06

21.3

'06

6.6

4. 2 7

^.91

2.o

29.7

,ize) '6.3 3.5 7.o 1.3 0.7

'06 '05 '05 '05 '05

?

'01

8.7 45.5 15.i

'04 '03

88 6.8

0.9 0.02

73.j

87

•

52

'04 '04 '06 '06 1896

1895

1895

'00

62. 32.

2 8

(maize) 29.

m. poods (European Russia and Poland

'06 '06

?

'06

608 542

sum

19'

'06 '06

1,227 1,744

'75

2.o

'06

25.3

'75 '75

0.4

'.05 '05

20.o

46.

m. bales

7

350.

8

cotton i ndustry '75

'06 '06

year

sum

m. bushels

977

3,827

11,346

'06

'69-78 '69-78 '69-78 '69-78

293. 306 32.

'80 '80 '80 '80

39. 42.

2

9 5

18.3

'06 '06 '06 '06

735.2 964.9 178.9 33.4

8

5.7

lO.g 2.2

0.8

(European Russia and Poland) (+goats)

'88 '88 '88 '88

50.,%

27. 48. 10.

6 2 8

20.9

1897

•

km.

33. 39 io; 22.o 5

5

6

•

15.2

'83 '83

126.4 10.2

'04 '05

810 151

0.5 0.5

'83 '83

0.5

'05 '05

1,344

2

) m. poods

(letters and postcards)

293

89.

•

0 7

6

5

O.i

m. rubles

'88

256

1896

m. rubles

'92

250

'08

52.3

1,163

m. rubles

'75

33

'00

536

'07 '07 '07 '07

72.5

53.

'00

38.4%

74 375 360

'05 '05 '05

217 745 1,435

'75

17

'06

97

'75 '75

3.7 1.2

'06 '06

2.7 3.97

'04

107.!

$ md.

'80

Savings bank deposits

'75

924

'06

3,300

States' bank deposits $ md.

'75

166

'06

2,741

national bank deposits

'75

686

'06

4,056

43.

6

bjo-Due/yvapuaMi MMM $ md.

|

r

80

7

1

6

2

54.8 19.7

'75 '82 '77

5

0.3 0.4

266

850

(miles)

9.4

283

2

•

9

125.

68; 23.

23.

7

49.8 10.4

24. %

'02 '06 '06

16.2

'80

'07 '07 '07 '07

'05

[

taT

Ery

wengewang.org

461

NOTEBOOK

>

("MU")

Contents

Statistic

$

Schwarz Vorwarts, April 13, 1916 R. Calwer Atlas of the World's Commerce Grain in World Trade Railways

S C H W A R Z , FINANCIAL OF THE GREAT

[1-3]* [1] [4] [8-9] [10-12] [14-16]

SYSTEMS POWERS

0 . Schwarz, Financial Systems of the Great Powers. (Goschen series). Vols. I and II, Leipzig, 1909. The accompanying table (pp. 1-2)* is Table VI\ slightly (very slightly) abbreviated: "Economic development and welfare indicators." (National wealth mostly according to Mulhall.)

* See the table Inserted between p. 460 and 4 6 1 . — E d .

462

(Vol.

II,

p.

93)

State taxes have increased (marks per capita) Increase

In Great Britain 1 8 7 5 to 1 9 0 7 - 0 8 direct indirect In France 1 8 7 5 to 1 9 0 7 - 0 8 direct indirect In Prussia 1 8 7 5 to 1 9 0 8 direct indirect In Germany 1 8 8 1 - 8 2 to 1 9 0 8 direct indirect

from "

7 . 6 to 2 6 . 6 3 1 . 9 »» 3 2 . 6

= 250% = 2%

from "

1 2 . 7 to 1 8 . 9 47.2 39.2

= =

from "

5.8 6.6

from "

6.3 11.4

« n »?

49% 20%

8.6 20.4

= 48% = 209%

10.4 24.2

= 65% = 112%

Vol. I I , p. 63 Expenditure on the

per capita

army and navy in 1881-82

1891-92 '

4 0 8 mill, marks 9 . 0 marks-

536 10.8

VORWARTS

NO.

103, A P R I L

13,

Germany: 1908

1,069 16.9

1916

V or warts, 1916, No. 103 (33rd year), April 13, 1916. Leading article: "The Future Rulers of the World." National wealth (1912) United States Germany Great Britain

. . . . .

1 8 7 , 7 4 0 mill ion 75,000 " 90,000

dollars "

United States exports for 10 months of 1915 (1914): to Asia 115.8 (77.6) million dollars; to South America 116.7 (70.4); to Oceania 77.6 (64.8); to Africa 29.1 (22.1). Imports of munitions, etc., are paid for by the sale of American "securities": Great Britain "divested" herself of 9 5 0 million dollars' worth; France of 15 0; Holland of 100; Germany of 3 0 0; Switzerland of 5 0.

Coal ( 1 9 1 3 )

U.S.A.

Iron ore (1913)

Pig-iron (1913)

59.44

31.46

517.14

Germany

278.98

35.94 570.99

Great Britain

19.30 29.94

16.25

10.64

J

U.S.A.

Germany Great Britain

Lead

348.1 259.3 i 4 0 4 . 0

144.7

Zinc

401.3 223.5 i 414.9 191.4 J

Consumption Tin

313.3 221.3

Cotton ( m i l l , bales)

45.0 19.3 i

415.9 194.6 J

24.31 7.01

Consumption (thousand tons) (1913) Copper

31.75 17.30

52.19

292.01

Steel (1912)

5.55 1.26

43.7 24.4 .

4.54 3.28 J

(This for 1912-13)

V.

464

I.

LENIN

CALWER, AN INTRODUCTION

Richard Calwer, An Introduction

to the World

TO

Eco 1906

An interesting attempt to summarise the data (about 1900) (I try to summarise mlation llion)

ulation sq. km.

%

So

Pi a

Rai lways (00<0 km.)

Merchant shipping

CO w

Central European

27.6 (23.6)

388.4 (146.1)

14.05

203.8

41.2

7.9

British

28.9 (28.6)

398.0 (355.4)

13.75

140.3

35.3

11.1

22.2

130.8

5.9

63.2

5.6

1.0

East Asian

12.4

389.4

31.4

8.2

5.2

0.9

American

30.3

148.5

4.9

378.9

25.7

6.0

= 121.4

1,455.3

794.4

113.0

26.9

# PRINCIPAL ECONOMIC REGIONS OF T H E W O R L D

Russian

*

2 " N o t counted" Whole world

S*

« <« o

14.6(approx.)70

136

O CO

12 •

1,525

# Figures in brackets refer to colonies

22.3 816.7

fl o

CO y—x

ft©

4->

_ T

^

.«—

£ CO

zw.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK

THE

WORLD

ECONOMY

noniy (Vol. ( 3 marks).

30

"u»

(«MU»)

465

*

of

the

Maier-Rothschild

"On the Principal Economic Regions them in a table): Telegraphs

•§§

-

~

o

of

~

£0,2 H C0^ 26.0

Library),

the World"

g

*

§0 AW 89.1

§0 P" ^ 214.4

520.2

168.9

40.9

250.8

14.6

8.2

313.3

121

24.8

249.4

9.4

279.9

51.2

158.5

447.0

171.8

20

3.3

16.1

2.9

36.0

7.0

62.4

191.1

60.7

17

2.4

8.3

0.02

12.4

1.8 { 1 ) 1 7 5

526.8

79

13.9

245.6

14.0

131.6

19.5

85.3

770.2

40.9

468.1

105.5

2.5

0.1

0.5

2.7

87.8

770.3

41.4

470.8

1911

Germany

10.4

149.8

234.5

Great Britain

15.3

228.8

276.2

9.2

244.6

450.2

34.9

623.2

960.9

U.S.A.

143.5

59.0} 438.1

628.5 1,349.6

39

=81%

) "Other countries of the world" (i.e., East Asian plus the remainder). x

* See present edition, V o l . 2 2 , p. 2 7 2 . — E d . 30-945

466

V. I.

LENIN

R . Galwer lists colonial possessions as follows (p.

9 0):

Population (mill.)

. 2.6 (mill. sq. km.) . 10.98 . 2.0 . 2.4 . 0.2 . 0.5 (before Tripoli!I) 0.2 Portugal . . . 2.1 Great Britain 28.6 U.S.A. . . . . 0.3

Germany France . Holland . Belgium Denmark Italy . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

12.0 50.0 37.9 19.0 0.1 0.7 0.3 7.3 355.4 8.6

Author includes in the "Central European region" all Europe except Great Britain and Russia. "Not counted", i.e., not apportioned to the regions, include Afghanistan, Persia, Arabia, in Africa Abyssinia, Morocco (the author is out of date!!! the book was published in 1906!!!), and others. Railway development for these five regions, 1890 and 1913 (main figures given later*): 1890

with colonies (Asia without colonies)

. 166.2 Central Europe British Empire . . 107.3 Russian Empire . . 3 2 . 4 East Asian region 3.3

1913

Increase

268.9 207.8 78.1 27.5

+ 102.7 +100.5 + 45.7 + 24.2

. 308.1

521.9

+213.8

= 617.3

1,104.2

America (without

* See pp. 4 8 4 - 9 0 of this volume.—Ed.

wengewang.org

tfDTEfcOOK

OF

"u»

("MU")

467

BULLETIN INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL

THE

{Bulletin

de Vinstitut XIX,

international 1 (p. 382)

de

INSTITUTE

statistique)

%

Prime Motors (h.p.) (other than electric)

Denmark

total (000)

47.5 112.0 1,170.0

52.0 131 1,640.0 516.0 3,427 8,264

1897 1907 1902 1905 1895 1907 1901 1906 1901 1906

2,720 6,715 683 872 1,761 2,605

United States New Zealand

1905 1906

19,440 ?

22,240 75

Norway Sweden

1905 1896 1905 1907 1901 1904 1899 1903 1895 1907

79 104 282 70 84 331 390 615 57 237

308 296 735 161 284

Austria Switzerland Germany Belgium France

B)

steam (000)

Finland Switzerland Holland Italy Japan

?

? ?

2,285 3,551

?

742 1,151 60 281

Sources of data: A) general industrial censuses B) industries censuses G) "administrative statistics". I take only steam power (but without locomotives) and lotal [i.e. + water-power, etc., but without electric]. Extreme diversity and incompleteness of the datal! 30*

BARTHOLOMEW, ATLAS

Atlas of the World's Commerce,

OF THE

WORLD'S

COMMERCE

etc., b y J. G. Bartholomew,

London, 1907,

Extensive data and diagrams giving percentages, etc., and covering the whole I quote some: Growth of world trade (£ m i l l . )

United K i n g dom

Imports

Exports

T 7

Q

A

U.O.A.

Imports

Exports

Germany ImExports ports

world.

France ImExports ports United Kingdom (£ m i l l . )

1800

302

1840

573

52

51

20

23

25

27

31

28

1850

832

98

71

36

28

34

36

32

43

1870 "

2,191

259

199

88

89

179 129 (1875)

116

112

238

64

189

55

1890

3,450

356

263

159

174

207

166

177

150

324

96

234

94

1900

4,420

460

291

171

282

288

230

188

164

413

109

252

102

1905

5,440

487

330

242

329

336

279

191

194

437

128

285

123

Imports from other colonies countries (of U . K . )

Exports to other countries

colonies

Has a very interesting Currency Map. Countries with legal gold standard — (most of the world) » * » silver " —China + Persia » « » bimetallic standard — o n l y part of Africa + France, Spain, Italy Countries with actual gold standard — France (Britain) etc. » " » bimetallic standard — United States, India " » paper » —Spain, Russia, South America w

.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK

Share of different world trade:

United Kingdom British possessions Germany Franco United States Holland Belgium Austria-Hungary Russia Spain China Japan Argentina Other countries

"u»

countries

. . . .

("MU")

in

469

Ditto from another source *) *)

1885

1905

1885

1900

18.1 12.8 10.0 9.9 9.3 5.6 3.5 3.5 3.4 1.9 1.4 0.4 1.2 19.0

15.0 10.8 11.3 7.1 10.5 7.0 4.0 3.3 3.0 1.4 1.8 1.5 1.9 21.4

19.2 10.7 10.3 10.4 9.7 5.9 3.7 3.7 5.6 2.1 1.8 0.5 1.3

16.3 9.7 11.0 7.5 9.8 6.6 3.5 3.3 4.6 1.5 2.5 1.1 1.1

100

*)*) "Another somce"=Slatistisches Deutsche Reich, 24th year, 1903, p.

1885

} 30.9

25.8

29.2

28.9

fur

das

100

Jahrbuch 25.

Number of people speaking different languages (million)

English German Russian French Spanish Italian Portuguese

Ill 75 75 51 43 33 13

Colonial Trade 1905 Destination of exports of imports from British into British possessions possessions (£ million)

United Kingdom British possessions Foreign countries

1905

143.8 58.5 130.2

143.4 56.1 109.6

Mercantile marine of the principal countries (steam & sail) (million tons)

Growth of world wheat

production (000 m i l l . bushels)

Consumption of W h e a t production ( 1 9 0 1 - 0 3 ) ( m i l l , bushels)

wheat (lbs.

sugar per

meat

head)

17.6

1891

2.5

United States

664.7

France

486

27

77

United States

4.2

1895

2.5

Russia

509.2

New Zealand

400

97

212

Germany

3.8

1900

2.5

France

311.5

Australia

357

101

239

Norway

1.8

1902

3.0

India

263.1

United States

315

68

150

France

1.7

Italy

157.0

United Kingdom

290

88

112

Italy

1.2

Spain

133.1

Austria-Hungary

231

Japan

1.0

Austria-Hungary

205.8

Germany

195

27

111

Russia

0.9

Germany

139.8

Canada

155

Sweden

0.8

Canada

85.8

Holland

—

36

—

Spain

0.7

Argentina

77.2

Russia

—

14

51

Holland

0.7

etc. etc.

British Empire

etc. World's total

37.5

of which steamships 31.7

World's total

3,026.6

90

ww.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK

C r

°

I

o

O

.

O

LO

3 ri~ '

CD oo

Nj*

"u»

("MU")

471

CO oo

«
co

CD

CM

II

8

^

a:

o

&

Si

co

A

CQ

U

O

O

a>

» K?

O

£

O

o>

H

i W

§ O ^ A

C^u-Jfl-' * P.**

CD CO

2

to

CM

'.a

CO co

1/5

O CM

LQ

LO

«

d o

d

"rt

>»

CL

co

o>

etf to 6 a

CM

J2

CO 00 CO

o

•

TO

•

CO

00 00* CO

a

a

•<—•

CO CO

d

©

S3

r2

52

g

d co oo CM

Oi

CM CM

CM

CO

d

d

d

SO

co CO

ce O

CO

d CO

CO

00

d

CO

CO

oo

CO

o

CO

©

CO CO

VP

o

CO

O

UO

CM CO

CO

d

d

CO

CO

> CO

O ©

m

CM

G5

•d »-« ,d

CM CO

CO

O O CO

d

O

CO CO

I

CO A

CO

CO

bo d d d

Oi

CO

CM

UO

00

*t

>

•»-».o oo 00

CO

CO

d CO CO

o I

o d

CO

o

a

CO

CO

A

CO CO

J& CO

H-L

I—H

o

ft* 472

V.

I.

LENIN

Mercantile Marine (net tonnage). (Mill, tons) United Kingdom

1860 1870 1880 1890 1900 1905

United States

4.2 4.1 4.4 5.2 6.4

:5.6 6.6

f

17.9 9.3 10.7

World production of sugar of which beet sugar ( m i l l , tons)

Germany

Norway

France

Japan

1.0 1.2 1.4 1.9 2.3

0.6 1.0 1.5 1.7 1.5 1.5

1.0 1.1 0.9 0.9 1.0 1.3

0.09 0.1 0.9 1.3

Ditto

Ditto

coffee

raw cotton

pig-iron

raw copper

gold

(000 tons)

(mill, cwt)

(mill, tons)

(000 tons)

(tons)

1850 1.4 0.2 1 8 5 5 -

321 1 8 5 0 - 1 2 . 8

1860 2.2 0.4 1 8 6 5 -

Ditto

Ditto

4.4

1851-60

49.9 1851134

422 1860—22.8

7.2

1861-70

88.5 1860192

1870 2.7 0.9 1 8 7 5 -

505 1 8 7 0 - 2 4 . 8

11.9

1871-80 117.0 1870182

1880 3.7

1.8 1885—

718 1 8 8 0 - 3 2 . 2

18.1

1881-90 233

1890 6.1

3.6 1892—

700 1 8 9 0 - 5 0 . 0

27.2

1891-900 364 1890177

1900 9.8 6.1 1 9 0 3 - 1 , 1 5 0 1900—61.7

40.4

1901

518

1900377

1 9 0 3 - 6 5 . 0 1903 46.1

1905

723

1904 500 ...

1880164

Neumann-Spallart. Year of publication 1883-84, p. M i l l , metric tons 1

1 1

^

i

_

»

_

A.

322.

Total world turnover

1860-136 1866-185

44.2

1872-260

57.8

1876-287

55.8

1880-345

63.8

1885-413

61,700 m i l l , marks in 1885:

Great Britain Germany United States

161.9 73.6 103.9

world's foreign trade, imports and exports

iAf.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK

"11"

("MU")

World Mercantile

473

Marine:

1872—15.5 million tons 1875—16.7 1880—19.3 1885—20.98 Chief countries Great Britain Germany United States Norway France Italy Russia

1885: 7.6 1.2 2.6 1.5 0.9 0.9 0.3

Per-capita Consumption Tea, lbs. Coffee (1903)

United dom

King-

6.0

Wine, gallons

Beer

Spirits

Butter

(190103) Coal (cwt)

0.3

28.8

1.0

19

78.4

United States

1.3

11

0.5

18.4

1.0

20

70.5

Germany

0.2

6

1.1

27.2

1.5

8

34.2

France

0.1

4

32.7

7.6

1.7

8

22.7

Russia

1.2

—

1.8

5

2.7

8.6

1.7

7

7.7

Belgium 40.1

1.6

15

11.6

0.7

17

24.5

5.0

0.9

22

33.4

Denmark

22

Austria-Hungary Holland Australia Canada

40

5.0 1.4

14.5

7.1

—

0.8

4.0 Italy

27.5

Spain

17.0

Belgium 58.4

V.

472

I.

LENIN

Mercantile Marine (net tonnage). (Mill, tons) United Kingdom

14.6 '5.6 '6.6 f 7.9 9.3 10.7

1860 1870 1880 1890 1900 1905 World production of sugar of which beet sugar ( m i l l , tons)

United States

—

Germany

Norway

France

Japan

1.0 1.2 1.4 1.9 2.3

0.6 1.0 1.5 1.7 1.5 1.5

1.0 1.1 0.9 0.9 1.0 1.3

0.09 0.1 0.9 1.3

4.2 4.1 4.4 5.2 6.4

Ditto

Ditto

coffee

raw cotton

(000 tons)

(mill, cwt)

Ditto

Ditto

pig-iron

raw copper

gold

(mill, tons)

(000 tons)

(tons)

1850 1.4 0.2 1 8 5 5 -

321 1 8 5 0 - 1 2 . 8

4.4

1851-60

49.9 1851134

1860 2.2 0.4 1 8 6 5 -

422 1 8 6 0 - 2 2 . 8

7.2

1861-70

88.5 1860192

1870 2.7 0.9 1 8 7 5 -

505 1 8 7 0 - 2 4 . 8

11.9

1871-80 117.0 1870182

1880 3.7

1.8 1 8 8 5 -

718 1 8 8 0 - 3 2 . 2

18.1

1881-90 233

1890 6.1

3.6 1 8 9 2 -

700 1 8 9 0 - 5 0 . 0

27.2

1891-900 364 1890177

1900 9.8 6.1 1 9 0 3 - 1 , 1 5 0 1 9 0 0 - 6 1 . 7

40.4

1901

518

1900 377

1 9 0 3 - 6 5 . 0 1903 46.1

1905

723

1904 500

1880164

World Coal Production Neumann-Spallart. Year of publication 1883-84, p.

322.

Total world turnover

M i l l , metric tons

1860-136 1866-185 1872-260

44.2

1876-287

55.8

1880-345

63.8

1885-413

61,700 mill, marks

57.8

in 1885:

world's foreign trade, imports and exports

Great Britain Germany United States

161.9 73.6 103.9

w.wengewang.org

NOTEBOOK

"H"

("MU")

World Mercantile

473

Marine:

1872—15.5 million tons 1875—16.7 1880—19.3 1885—20.98 Chief countries Great Britain Germany United States Norway France Italy Russia

1885: 7.6 1.2 2.6 1.5 0.9 0.9 0.3

Per-capita Consumption Tea, lbs. Coffee (1903)

United dom

King6.0

—.

Wine, gallons

Beer

Spirits

Butter

(1901 03) Coal (cwt)

0.3

28.8

1.0

19

78.4

United States

1.3

11

0.5

18.4

1.0

20

70.5

Germany

0.2

6

1.1

27.2

1.5

8

34.2

France

0.1

4

32.7

7.6

1.7

8

22.7

Russia

1.2

—

1.8

5

2.7

8.6

1.7

7

7.7

Belgium 40.1

1.6

15

11.6

0.7

17

24.5

5.0

0.9

22

33.4

Denmark

22

Austria-Hungary Holland Australia Canada

40

5.0 1.4

14.5

7.1

—

0.8

4.0 Italy

27.5

Spain

17.0

Belgium

58.4

474

V.

I.

LENIN

Production \V

int

(mill, gallons)

France

1,216

Italy

880

Spain

395

Russia Austria-Hungary

169

Algeria

124

Belgium Portugal

Beer

240

Spirits (pure alcohol)

45.1

Fisheries

86.3

420

55.2

(mill, cwt)

(A

5

8

308 134

Brazil

0.5

Asia Minor

0.3

Turkestan

1.8

Africa

1.5

Egypt

5.4

China

4.0

Mexico

0.4

United States

Germany

49 1,512

Greece

66

84.1

India

Canada

4

Japan

5

United States

1,561

58.6

11

United Kingdom

1,253

29.2

10

Holland World total

c o U ton

mill.)

8.9 137

Raw

45.4 9.6

7.6 3,330

World total

70.0

(average for 1900-03)

GRAIN

IN

WORLD

TRADE

Grain in World Trade, published by the Imperial Ministry of Agriculture, etc., Vienna, 190 0. A monumental work (860 + 1 88 pp., 8° format); a most painstaking summary of very rich data ((a mass of basic figures)) on grain production, consumption and trade for 1878-97 (in some cases other years). I know of nothing of comparable value. Apparently, the best in this field. [N.B. Borrows much from Neumann-S palI art, Surveys of World Economy (and Juraschek)]. I select the most important (*).

wengewang.org NOTEBOOK

"u."

(«MU»)

Consump. . _ . Coption e l Coal of copper ( 1 9 0 0 - ( 1 9 0 i - ( 1 9 0 i - ( 1 9 0 5 ) (000 02) 03) 03) tons) Iron ore (mill. tons)

0

s t e

p e

p

r

United States

30.7 14.3 284.0 0.41

Germany 17.5 United Kingdom 13.2

7.3 152.8 0.02

215 144

133

475

Gold output (mill. ozs)

Oil (mill. gallons)

(190103)

(190204)

Transvaal

4.9

United States

3.7

Australia

3.5

3,573

Russia

5.4

29

Russia

1.1

France

5.0

63

Canada

0.9

Japan

51

Mexico

0.5

India

87

India

0.5

Rumania

98

Galicia

179

Sumatra, Java, Borneo

231

AustriaHungary

3.4

Spain

8.0

1.2

39.5

26 0.04

Mexico

0.06

Italy

18

Sweden

3.7

Belgium

-—

Australasia World total

New Zealand 0.4

0.8

Rhodesia

0.3

2,728

22.6 0.04

90.4 33.0 812.4 0.7

679

17.7

6,996

(*) Units of measurement: metric centner = 1 double centner. Metric quintal = double centner = 100 kilograms (double centner). In other words, the unit used is metric quintal = 1 double centner = 1 metric centner. Ton = 1,000 kilograms. Acre = 40.467 ares. Quarter = 2.09 hectolitres. Pood = 16.379 kilograms. Cf. p. 8, note 2: 3.674 bushels = 1 quintal ( = 1 double centner). p. 6, note 2: 1 hectolitre of wheat = 78 kilograms, etc, (oats, 1 hectolitre = 45 kilograms), etc. [e.g. p. 271: 49,348 poods = 8,083 quintals.]

476

V . I.

LENIN

World production, mi] Annual average

wheat *vneat

Rye

Barley

Oats

Maizel)

Total

1878-82 1883-87 1888-92 1893-97

554.5 579.7 592.0 642.7

303.7 330.2 310.2 370.1

176.4 182.9 191.5 214.4

319.7 356.9 366.6 408.7

492.0 543.9 603.1 608.4

1,846.3 1,993.6 2,063.4 2,244.3

130.4 145.2

102.8 100.5

159.3 171.2

70.1 74.2

162.2 209.3

43.2 71.6

90.5 118.3

29.7 37.6

Western Europe 1878-82 1893-97

233.4 250.1

See next page* Eastern Europe 1878-82 1893-97

87.5 147.2

Next page, note Western Europe 1876-85 1886-95

10.89 11.16

10.17 10.89

13.0 13.18

11.73 12.01

11.23 10.93

6.20 6.64

6.92 7.78

5.96 6.45

10.06 10.60

8.18 7.95

12.45 12.66

10.09 9.36

15.89 14.79

Yield per hectare ) 3

Eastern Europe 1876-85 1886-95

6.69 7.36

Yield per hectare ) 3

United States 1876 85 1886-95

8.35 8.58

*) Maize in

the

U.S.A.:

379.2;

426.9;

471.4;

) These figures, p. 21, are from Sundbarg, the data for 1876-85 and 1886-95 refer to 2

465.8

who inclu per-capita

) These figures, p. 26, likewise from Sundbarg, denote * See pp. 478-81 of this volume — Ed.

w.wengewang.orcj I ^ E B o o f c :

jx*»

M

(«MU**)

477

jjon metric centners In percentages

p. 37

Wheat

Rye

Barley

Oats

Maize

100 105 107 116

100 109 102 122

100 104 109 122

100 112 115 128

100 111 123 124

103 96

57 56

43 39

71 73

19

45 49

82 79

45

Total

100 108 112 122

p. 39 copulation or Europe, America and Australia

440 mill. = 100%

466 495 526

106 112 119

172)

kg. per capita 102 110

153 145

472)

( ( i . e . , > 7 5 per cent is in the United States)). des Hungary, Galicia and Bukovina in Eastern Europe; grain output, in kilograms. yield per hectare

in metric centners.

478

V. I.

Per-capita

LENlN

n

^

^

Consumption (kg.)

Europe 1878-82 1883-87 1888-92 1893-97

United

1878-82 1883-87 1888-92 1893-97

Wheat

Rye

Barley

Oats

Maize

111.9 112.4 108.1 116.1

89.8 92.3 81.8 91.9

44.4 42.5 41.4 45.2

76.7 74.5 70.6 75.6

36.7 33.3 35.3 34.9

9 8 8 6

19 21 23 16

States

100 107 105 78

Data given for following countries ): 1

Average wheat production mill. double centners

101 . 131 129 117

592 621 648 525

Statistisches Jahrbuch fiir das Deutsche Reich, 1915

1

mill, tons

Rye production: mill, double centners

1878-82

1893-97

( 1 , 0 0 0 kg.) 1913

1. Belgium 2. Bulgaria

4.7

5.0 9.9

0.40 1.65

4.2

5.2

1.9

3. Denmark 4 . Germany 5. Finland

1.2 23.7

1.0 29.5 0.04

0.2

4.4

1.9 4.8

58.5

70.6

84.0 1.3

8.7

2.4 17.6

3.1 16.7

15.0

1.4 0.03

0 0.4

0 P. 5

33.2 1.2 52.4

5.83 0.1 1.6 4.5

1.3

1.1 3.1 31.2

6. France 7. Greece 8. Great Britain Ireland 9. Italy 10. Holland 11. Austria-Hungary Hungary

7.4

0.01 75.2 1.4 22.1 40.3 1.4 37.9

3.97 0.004

.

*) Countries in italics = "Eastern Europe"

1878-82 1893-97

2.6 29.5

Af.wengewang.org T E B O O K

"p."

( MU ) W

479

M

Europe + United States Wheat

Rye

118.2 118.2 114.1 116.1

79.4 80.7 71.2 79.0

Barley

41.9 40.1 39.4 41.3

Oats

Maize

82.6 86.1 83.1 85.7

127.5 132.1 136.9 125.2

(Europe + United States (p. 93)) First four cereals

Europe U.S.A. (first four cereals)

322.2 325.2 307.8 322.1

Statistisches Jahrbuch fiir das Deutsche Reich, 1915

323.4 321.7 302.0 328.8

314.5 346.9 341.8 284.5

Yield per hectare, double centners (100 kilograms)

() 2

Wheat

Rye

m i l l , tons 1913

0.57 0.27 0.43 10.43 0.24 1.27 ? 0 0.005 0.14 0.42 2.70 1.34

1913

1876-85

1886-95

16.3

18.5

14.9

16.9

22.0 12.7 10.6 11.2

25.2

15.9

16.0

9.8

10.6

9.7

10.6

11.9

25.2 16.0 33.7 20.7 10.9 13.3

10.0

10.6

22.0 14.9 17.6 17.2 9.9 10.6

18.2

20.1

21.1

—

—

—

25.6 12.2

—

—

24.2 13.4 12.8

12.9 9.9 8.3

14.3 9.9 10.2

11.4 18.5 13.8 11.9

8.0 16.9 10.8 9.6

13.7 11.8

7.4 18.7 10.7 12.4

( ) 1913 figures from Statistisches Jahrbuch Deutsche Reich, 1915. The remainder p. 781. 2

1913

1886-95

1876-85

fiir

das

V.

480

I.

LENIN

^ H ^ C ^

Wheat m i l l , centners 1878-82

1893-97

12. Portugal

1.7

1.9

13. Rumania

13.4

15.4

55.1 0.9

14. Russia

(European +

Poland) 15. Sweden-Norway

Rye mill, tons 1913

?

m i l l , double centners 1878-82 1893-97

2.3

1.3 1.2

1.3 2.1

112.6

22.8

152.9

1.2

0.2

4.9

198.3 5.7

0.08

Norway 1.0 2.4

0.9

0.1

0.5

0.4

2.2

0.4

0.3

23.1

24.7

3.0

0.3 5.1

7.7

5.6

?

3.3

4.4 3.5

Europe

320.9

397.3

2 = 57.0

292.6

354.4

20. Algeria

5.6

6.1

1.0

0

0

21. Egypt 22. Argentina

4.8 3.8

3.3 16.2

23. Australia

8.5

8.7

24. Canada

8.2

11.1

25. Cape colony and Natal 26. Chile

1.0 4.1

0.8

16. Switzerland 17. Serbia 18. Spain 19. Turkey

(European)

3.9 62.3 5.1

69.4 3.7

27. India 28. Japan

1.0 0.8

29. Tunisia

1.8

? 5.4 2.4 6.3

— — —

— — —

0.5

0.5

— — —

0.1 0.6 9.9 0.7

4.2

0.1 0.1

8.4

— —

31. United States

122.7

1.8 124.2

20.8

6.3

6.7

Non-European countries

233.6

245.4 2 = 4 7 . 4

11.1

15.7

554.5

642.7

104.4

303.7

370.1

30. Uruguay

World = Luxemburg Mexico New Zealand

0.02 0.3 0.1

N.B. See general conclusions on the next page.* N.B.

* See p.

483 of this volume.-— Ed.

481

Wheat

Rye

m i l l , tons 1913

1876-85

?

—

0.09

—

24.69 0.56 0.02 0.05 0.04 0.71 Western Europe Eastern

1876-85

—

—

10.6

14.1

— —

5.3

5.6

13.1

14.8

9.1 24.2 17.6

1886-95

— — 6.4

13.4

14.4

8.5 14.1

— — —

—

16.3 19.2

— — —

10.9 6.7

11.2 7.4

10.2 6.2

10.9 6.6

8.8

9.2

7.3

7.8

10.7 7.8

10.5

6.0

— — —

22.0

1913

8.7 9.1

7.2

13.7

0.03

7.8 (7-10-16)

0.06

14.1

9.0 8.1 12.1

0.00 0.04

4.5 14.4 8.3

0.00 1.05

0.02 0.00 0.00

-945

1913

0.00

— —

3 l

1886-95

—

6.3 10.9

13.0

—

14.4

11.9

15.2

7.9

8.4 10.2

4.5 8.3

8.6

10.2

8.2

Per-capita consumption (kg,) Germany

France

Great Britain

55.3 57.2 59.8 71.8 96

214.0 213.0 213.0 204.0

188.1 164.6 171.1 167.0

1878-82 1883-87 1888-92 1893-97 1913*) Barley 1878-82 1883-87 1888-92 1893-97 1913*)

129.3 118.6 108.5 126.7 153

38.0 37.0 36.0 38.0

1.3 2.1 2.1 2.7

48.7 51.8 55.8 59.8 108

31.0 31.0 32.0 31.0

p 67.0 68.6 71.7

Oats

1878-82 1883-87 1888-92 1893-97 1913*)

89.1 84.1 86.9 85.3 128

91.0 95.0 96.0 92.0

84.6 87.4 85.8

1878-82 1883-87 1888-92 1893-97

5.1 3.8 8.4 14.4

20.6 23.4 23.3 22.4

48.5 41.7 44.9 53.8

Wheat 1878-82 1883-87 1888-92 1893-97 1913*) Rye

Maize

AustriaHungary

Russia

91.8 92.5 100.5

18.9 37.4

3.3 2.9

66.2 60.4 59.2

111.0 139.0

p 6.0 5.2

41.9 37.6 38.4

17.8 27.1

8.1 7.2

51.9 48.8 51.6

48.1 65.7

68.2 77.6 82.2

2.3 4.7

Italy

\

123

J

?

|

*) Statistisches Jahrbuch fiir das Deutsche Reich, 1915. The figures for 1913, written in pencil, are obviously 1893-97 figures are much higher.

65.0

not comparable,

for even the

r.wengewang.org

NOTEBOOK

"U."

("MU")

483

The authors' general conclusions: "As already indicated, grain production in the last decades has developed very unevenly in the various countries owing to differences in population and communications factors. In the centre of Western Europe, where development is towards, so to say, urbanisation—in Great Britain, Belgium, Holland, etc.—the decline in crop areas and the increase in relative yields have resulted in diminishing production of wheat, rye, barley and maize, whereas production of oats, used mainly for livestock, has increased. N.B. "In all other parts of Western Europe, except for the border regions, a certain fluctuation is to be observed; expansion of crop areas has stopped, but yields are increasing considerably, and production of almost all cereal crops continues to increase. In the border regions between Western and Eastern Europe, in Sweden, Poland, Galicia, Hungary, etc., total production is growing very considerably owing to expansion of crop areas, and still more to much higher yields. In Eastern Europe, chiefly as a result of larger crop areas, grain production has risen N.B. enormously, but only in the main cereals, not the secondary ones. "In overseas areas, a distinction should be drawn between such countries as the United States, Canada, Argentina and Uruguay, whose geographical position and the development of communications and the railway system have brought them into much closer contact with the densely populated centres of Western Europe, and all the other areas. The former have developed their grain production chiefly by extending N.B. crop areas, sometimes very rapidly; among the latter, however, only a few have increased production. Limited production has obliged Egypt and Japan to import grain; Algeria and Tunisia, as a result of French economic policy, mainly supply France; while India, South Africa and Australia, because of their population conditions and underdeveloped communications system, have not produced any stable, big surpluses N.B. °ver and above domestic requirements" (p. 36). 31*

ft* V. I.

ASA

LENIN

RAILWAYS

4 1

Statistisches Jahrbuch fiir das Deutsche Reich, 36th year, 1915, Berlin, 1915-(2 marks). "International Surveys", table 31 (p. 46). "Railways of the World, 1890 and 1913" (Source: Archiv fiir Eisenbahnwesen (published b y the Royal Prussian Ministry), 1892 and 1915.) The three groups (1, 2 and 3) are mine

2 (and 2 2 ) ' are mine, as also the lay-out (kilometres)

Great Britain and Ireland Malta, Jersey, Isle of Man Portugal Spain France Belgium Netherlands ( +Luxemburg) Switzerland Italy Sweden, Norway and Denmark West-European, old colonial countries Western Europe. 2 (2) Germany

(1) (1) (1) (2) (1) (1) (1) (1) (2) (2) (1)

(2) (3) (3) (3) (3) (3) (3) (3)

Western Europe. 2 2 Western Europe. Bulgaro-Magyar countries Austria-Hungary ( - f Bosnia-fHerzegovina) Russia (European) ( + F i n l a n d ) Rumania Serbia European Turkey Bulgaria Greece Balkans. 2

(3) Eastern Europe. 2 2 A l l Europe (Europa):

1890

1913

32,297 110 2,149 9,878 36,895 5,263 3,060 3,190 12,907 11,566

37,717 110 2,983 15,350 51,188 8,814 3,781 4,863 17,634 21,354

{

82,964

109,456

117,315 160,184

163,794 63,730 227,524

77,220

118,068

42,869

27,113 30,957 2,543 540

}

1,765 767 5,615

46,195 62,198 3,763 1,021 1,994 1,931 1,609, 10,318

63,685

118,711

223,869

346,235

wengewang.org E B O O K

"u»

("MU")

485

(kilometres) 1890

America Canada ( +Newfoundland^ United States ( + A l a s k a 1,054 km.) Mexico Central America ) Antilles ) North and Central America 1

2

2

22,712 268,409 9,800 1,000 2,338

48,388 410,918 25,492 3,227 6,022

304,259

494,047

1,180 35

27,158

2,020 167 60 24,985 3,011 33,215 12,603 76,061

331,417

570,108

Colombia and Venezuela British Guiana Dutch " Brazil Paraguay and Uruguay Argentina Chile, Bolivia, Peru and Ecuador

9,500 1,367 9,800 5,276

South America

2

Total for America

1913

(kilometres) 1890

40

^ A l l French possessions

_

A l l British possessions

[23,181]

A l l Dutch United States Puerto Rico Mexico + Central America + Antilles South America (except colonies) Total

Nicaragua Costa Rica Panama

2 = 3,227

49,185

268,409 18 12,646 27,123 331,417

570,108

987 km. 241 320 322 878 479

224 60 410,918 547 33,340 75,834

1913

i) Guatemala Honduras Salvador

1913

V. I.

486

LENIN

Cuba 3,752 . . . . Dominican Republic 644 . . . Haiti 225. Jamaica 313 British Puerto Rico 547 U.S. Martinique 224 French Barbados 175 British Trinidad 142 British

independent ) 2

.

1,731 115 18 474

2 = 6,022

2,338

The very first issue of the International gives the following figures for 1850: Cuba Dominican Republic Antilles

Survey for 1903

1,731 115 492 (km.) 2,338

( 4 J = ) I have taken these figures from Archiv fiir Eiseribahnwesen, 1892, p. 496, in which the figure 474 refers to Jamaica and Martinique and Barbados and Trinidad. The following can be assumed for 1890: French (Martinique) British United States (Puerto Rico) Independent

40 km. 434 18 1,846

Asia:

Asia Minor, Syria, (98 km.) Persia British India Ceylon } B

r

1890

1913

800 30 27,000 308

5,468 54 55,761 971

1,361

2,854

100 54

1,380 82 1,130 3,697 15,910 9,854 10,986

Arabia and British Cyprus

i

t

i

s

h

Dutch Indies { g g j ^ } Malay states (Borneo, Celebes, etc.) ) Portuguese India Siam Indo-China and Philippines (United States) ) Russia (Siberia and Central A s i a ) ) China Japan (+Korea) 4

l

3

2 = 2,338

_.

105 1,433 200 2,333

487

All British possessions Ceylon, Malacca) All French possessions

(Cyprus,

India +

27,408 105

Total Asia

33,724

108,147

*) British Borneo (the British part of it) in 1912 according to The Statesman's Year-Book: 130 miles (idem for 1915). (D u t c h) Celebes? N.B. Apparently, all the "Malay states" should be included in British possessions. 4 3 9 km. is shown for 1901

{

1913 km.

*) Cochin-China, Cambodia, Annam, Tonkin Pondicherry . . . . Total French Malacca Philippines

2,398 95

French French

2,493 92 1,112

British U.S.

2 = 3,697

The figure 105 in 1890 refers to Cochin-China, Pondicherry and Tonkin (all of which are French). ) The Chinese-Eastern Railway (1,480 km.) is listed under China (in 1913 table). 3

Africa:

(*)

Algeria and Tunisia Belgian Congo ' Egypt (-(-Sudan) Union of South Africa British colonies German Italian Portuguese French (*)

Total Africa

^ Total British possessions " Frenc h

1890

3,104 f 1,547 3,825 [98] 6), [292] 6) [520] 5) [910] 2) 9,386 [5,470] 3,624

1913

6,382 1,390 5,9461 17,628 3,790 4,176 155 1,624 3,218 12,963 44,309 27,364 9,600

488

) approximate distribution For 1885, Neumann-Spallart gives 147 km.(!!) |^ for Mauritius; 440(1!!) for Angola + Mozambique!! 6

f

6

) Taken from Archiv fiir Eisenbahnwesen, 1892, p. 1 2 2 9 2

) refers to:

1902

1890

169 (British) Mauritius 127 French Reunion French "Senegal Region"? 543 Portuguese Angola 449 Portuguese Mozambique Australia:

126 394

i§90

British \ Australian Commonwealth Empire J New Zealand U.S.A.: Hawaii (with Maui Island: 11 km. and Oahu: 91) Total Australia Total

(Together with colonies) United States British Empire Russia Germany France small colonial powers (Belgium, Holland, Portugal, Italy) Eleven non-colonial countries (rest of Europe) Japan i Semi-colonial /Asia * 1 countries \ America L South America (10 countries)

15,769 3,120 —

19T3 30,626 4,650 142

18,889

35,418

617,285

1,104,217

1890

1913

268,427 107,355 32,390 42,869 40,664

412,719 207,856 78,108 [67,906 63,505

491,705

830,094

Four

25,086

39,377

r

r

#

Total but deducting the first five Independent and semi-independent countries of Asia and America

57,362 2,333 1,030] 12,646 27,123

F 98,080 * 10,986 16,506 I 33,340 [ 75,834 n

J

617,285 125,580

1,104,217 274,123

43,132

136,666

w.wengewang.org *

NOTEBOOK

o colonies (America, Asia irica and Australia)

Asia,

("MU")

Africa

1913

1890

«u."

489

and Australia

Colonies:

1890

1913

<

74,948

170,029

British

51,767

120,844

3,769

12,317

French

3,729

12,093

1,361

2,914

Dutch

1,361

2,854

346

1,706

Portuguese

346

1,706

1,433

15,910

1,433

15,910

— — — —

1,390

— — —

. . .

1,390 155 4,176 18

1,801

81,875

210,398

^United States

4,176 1,254

Total colonies 58,636

160,382

2,333

10,986

* Q3Q '

16,506

61,999

187,874

. . .

223,869

346,235

United States

268,409

410,918

81,875

210,398

Japan Semi-colonies ies:

|

Asia Minor, Persia, S i a m ^ and China / Total

Europe

PP all colonies

.

1,030

16,506

12,646

33,340

2,333

10,986

27,123

75,834

617,285

1,104,217

#cta

43,132

136,666

aa+PP

125.0

347.1

semi-colonies: Asia "

155

"

America

I (Mexico, Central America - f Antilles) Japan South America (without colonies)

•

•

• •

Total

V . I.

490

LENIN

The main source is Archiv fiir Eisenbahnwesen. I have gone through the 1892 edition (15th year of publication) and have inserted additions in the preceding pages. The 1890 figures for the "Malay states" are given only in total; there is nothing in brackets (not even the words: "Borneo, Celebes, etc.", which occur in the 1915 edition of the Statistisches Jahrbuch fiir das Deutsche Reich). There are data by decades: 1840 and subsequent years (up to 1890)—which appear also in the Brockhaus Encyclopaedia. Value estimates (mostly 1888-91) are given: Europe average 302,500 marks per km.\ Railways outside Europe " 160,600 " " " J 2 = World average = 212,100, i.e., about 131,000 131, 00 0 million marks (212,100 x million 617,300) . marks 212,100 x 200,000 = 40,000 million* A comparison of these railway data with the following figures (Statistisches Jahrbuch fiir das Deutsche Reich, 1915) is revealing: Coal Output (mill, tons) Germany

1892 1912

92.5 255.7

France

26.1 3 9 . 2 (1911)

Russia

Great Britain

United States

6.9 31.0

184.7 264.6

162.7 450.2 (1911)

Pig-iron Output (mill, tons) ** 1892 1912

N.B.

4.9 17.6

2.0 4.9

1.1 4.2

6.8 9.0

9.3 30.2

The disproportion between the development of iron and coal production, on the one hand, and railway construction, on the other (monopoly = colonies), is very striking. This relates to the problem of monopolies and finance capital!!

* See present edition, Vol. 22, p. * * Ibid., p. 2 7 5 . — Ed.

274.—Ed.

www.wengewang.org

NOTEBOOK

DIE

"u."

("MU")

491

BANK

Die Bank Magazine, 1910, p. 222 Stock-Exchange prices and the business curve, 1898-1909

4> BO D

o

oo CO

-3 0

S to c k-E x change prices (DiscontoKommandit, Harpener, Bochumer and Allgemeine Elektrizitats average at end of month), Price of pig-iron (quarterly average of Hamburg quotations for British pig-iron (Glasgow)). Labour market (average quarterly influx of workers on the German labour exchanges; to facilitate comparison, the labour market curve has been inverted, with the maximum shown at the bottom).

O o **

« o Z

to

a

ft*

• eo o —<

CO ft

1898 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907

1908 1909

250 240 230 220

a° «

3 to > CO es e«

210

80

100 120 HO 160 180 200 220

110 105 100

200 190 180

95

170

90 85 80

160 150

75 70

The diagram is from Alfred Lansburgh's article "The Stock Exchange's Power of Divination" (Die Bank, 1910, I, P. 222).

492

Can be used to illustrate actual fluctuations and general trends during a complete cycle in modern times (1900 crisis, 1907 depression, 1898-99 boom, etc.). RAILWAY

STATISTICS

The Statesman's Year-Book, 1915 (London, 1915) (52nd year). Edited by J. Scott Keltie. "The British Empire", 19 1 3-1 4 Railways open + 8 Malta 23,441 miles

United Kingdom

India

34,656

Cyprus Ceylon Straits Settlements and Federative Malay States "Borneo-and Sarawak" Asia (except India) Australia and Oceania

Africa America

61 605 771 130 1,567 23,021

17,485 31,953

2 2 = 134,131 * 1 mile = 1.6 km.; 134x1.6 = 214,400 km.; 130x1.6 = 208.0 771 x 1.6 = 1,233.6 + 208 = 1,441 km.

Railways in the Dutch colonies (end of 1913) 1,512 miles—Java 209 " Sumatra "Dutch East Indies", including Borneo and Celebes. 2 = 1,721 " 1,721x 1.6 = 2,753.6 km.

"

Dutch West Indies (Curasao, Surinam = Dutch Guiana) —no railways. Neumann-Spallart, Surveys of World Economy, 1883-84. p. 508. "In Mauritius there has been no addition since 1882 to the two railways totalling 92 miles." * So given in The

Statesman's

Year-Booh.—Ed.

ww.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK

"u"

("MU")

493

Ibidem, p. 5 1 2 . 1885

Angola Mozambique

350+ • 90 440 km. 587

92 miles x 1.6 = 147.2 k m . + 440 147.2-r587 = 25.1 per cent. 1890

2 1890 = 910 —520

about 98 km. British (Mauritius) 292 " Portuguese (Angola and Mozambique)

390 km.

390

390x25.1 = 97.89

+520 French

2=~910~~

4j= Ibidem, p. 504. Jamaica (1885) —107 km. Barbados 42 Martinique ("short" railways)? no information....

1890

1913

Jamaica

313

Martinique

224

Barbados

175

Trinidad

142 2=474

We assume 40 km. in 1890 for Martinique (less than in Barbados)

854

Four small colonial powers Holland

Portugal Belgium Italy

,3,060 +1,361

3,781 2,854-

4,421 2,149 346 5,263

6,635 2,983 1,706 8,814 1,390 17,634 155

12,907 2 = 25,086

39,317

2,914 — 2,854 60

V. I.

494

LENIN

(Eleven countries) Spain Switzerland Scandinavia Austria-Hungary Rumania Serbia Bulgaria and Turkey

767

15,350 4,863 21,354 46,195 3,763 1,021 1,994 1,931 1,609

57,362

98,080

9,878 3,190 11,566 27,113 2,543 540 1,765

Greece

British railways in Africa [1913] 6,399 1,775 5,582 3,872 2 = 17,628 5,946 3,790

( 1 . 0 9 9 + 1 9 2 + 4 1 8 + 3 0 2 + 1 , 5 6 7 + 2 1 2 = 3,790)

27,364

Asia

America

1890

British railways

British in Asia 1913

27,000 308

22,712 434

55,761 971

56,732 +92

100

35

56,732

56,824

27,408

23,181

+ 1,380 58,112 + 92 Malacca

1890

Asia Africa Australasia Europe British Empire Russian Empire Eastern Asia America

1913

33,724 9,386 18,889

108,147 44,309 35,418

61,999

187,874

166.2 107.3 32.4 3.3 308.1

268.9 207.8 78.1 27.5 521.9

2 = 617.3

1,104.2

617,283

1,104,157

58,204

1913

Europe America Others

346,235 570,108 187,874 2 = 1,104,217

w.wengewang.ong E B O O K 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10.

("MU")

495

United States British Empire Russia Germany France Small colonial powers (Holland, Portugal, Belgium, Italy) Rest of Europe Japan South America Semi-colonies.... 1890

Mexico Central America Independent Antilles

1913

9,800 1,000 1,846

25,492 3,227 4,621

12,646

33,340

1890

1913

Asia Minor Persia

800 30

China

200

5,468 54 1,130 9,854

1,030

16,506

1890

1913

Asia British Africa " Australia

27,408 5,470 18,889

58,204 27,364 35,276

Great Britain France Holland Portugal Belgium Italy Germany United States

51,767 3,729 1,361 292

120,844 12,093 2,854 1,624 1,390 155 4,176 1,112 , 142+

w

Asia Minor Persia (Siam) (China)

Portugal • 54.... 82 } + 2 9 2 . . . . 1,624 346

1,706

Russia Colonies:

S = 57,149 Japan 2,333 Semi-colonies {Asia Minor, 1,030 Persia, Siam, China}

144,390

60,512 1,433

171,882 15,910

M ^ g

« ^ g }

+1,433...15,910

10,986 16,506

61,999

187,874

Contents v Imperialism iEngels (disarmament) ) \Laufenberg ) Plehn, World Politics Wegener Fr. Engels on disarmament: F r. Engels, International Articles from the "Volksstaat": Laufenberg: Germany and the World War Albrecht Wirth G e or g A d I e r, Imperialist Social Policy, 1897 A. Siegfried, New Zealand, 1909 Hoetzsch; Turkestan (p. 38: Young Egypt Congress) 42-43: Pan-Islam Socialism in China.... LA

La

REVUE

POLITIQUE

(1) [1-2] 3-9 10-[14] 15- [24] [30-32] [24-25 and 33-38] [39] [40-41] [42-43]

INTERNATIONALE

Revue politique international e, 1915, March-April (No. 14) (Lausanne). "Democratic Russia and the War" by M. Gregoire Alexinsky, ex-Deputy of the Duma ((pp. 168-86)).

497

Editorial note: "It is curious to note the solidarity which at the present time, despite all differences of principle, binds the greater part of the Russian revolutionaries and liberals to autocratic tsarism" (p. 168). Russia (even official Russia) could not have wanted the war. Russia had been preparing for 1918, 1920? A murderer five years too early?'} [p. 177: editorial note (from Alexinsky's book): there are "two governments" in Russia.] Russia defended weak Serbia, e t c A "good deed" (181), in spite of tsarism's other vile actions. For the neutralisation of the Straits—not for "a war of conquest", like Milyukov ... an Allied victory would be a boon for European progress. PLEHN,

WORLD

POLITICS

Dr.

Hans Plehn, World Politics. An Outline of Recent World History after the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, Berlin, 1907 (214 pp.), 3rd edition. Not a bad outline, mostly devoted to Great Britain and Japan (and to America and Russia in connection with them. Great Britain—Japan—United States—Russia). The second part (pp. 91-167) describes the British foreign policy structure (not a state, but "society"). W E G E N E R , INDIA

TODAY

Professor Dr. Georg Wegener, India Today. The Basis and Problems of British Rule in India. (Colonial Studies, No. 61-63. 1.20 marks), Berlin, 1912 (52 pp.). A very good, clear, brief outline. India—4,575,000 sq. km. 315 million (1911) (1901-297) (1801-100) Danger of war on the part of Russia: the British are now armed "to the teeth" here. There is no one nation, no one language. "Bengalis" = 70 million. The British partitioned Bengal (in order to weaken the national movement) in 1905, and

498

in 1911 (at the coronation in Delhi) promised to annul this measure. The caste system. The British rule by means of "divide et impera".... Extreme diversity of geographical conditions. Isolation from the rest of the world. Medievalism (religion—the external world is nothing)— agriculture—vassalage. Two-thirds of the country are directly under British rule, one-third consists of vassal states. Complete dependence (of agriculture) on the summer rains (the summer monsoon = trade wind). Otherwise there is famine. The army— 75,000 British —150,000 natives (of different ethnic groups). The British especially exploit the enmity between the Moslems (about 60 million) and the Hindus. The chief danger of the Sepoy rising (1857) lay in the native army going over to the insurgents. The British were saved by dissension between different ethnic groups and the somnolence of the masses. Deaths from plague were: 1905—1,069,140 1907—1,315,892, and so on. British administration is purely "dictatorial" (31), an "autocracy" (31). The Indian Civil Service consists of about 1,000 persons, a staff of excellently paid excellent officials. Britain, he says, has given India very much (pax Britannica, railways, postal service, administration of justice, e t c , etc.). Causes of ferment: 1) Coercion of the people by foreigners.... 2) Rapid growth of population. (Famines.) 3) "Increasing agrarianisation of India": Britain stifles industrialisation. Swadeshi movement ( = f o r home-produced goods) (boycott of British products). 4) Taxes. Land taxes levied on the peasants. 5) Emergence of an intelligentsia. Education has created "an intellectual proletariat of the worst, and politically most difficult, kind" (43)—the author is a reactionary scoundrel.

vww.wengewang.org

NOTEBOOK

"v"

("NU")

499

6) Formation of an Indian nation. (The "National Congress".) 7) Religious movement against the British, for Asians, for their own cause, for everything Asian ... (terrorism, etc.)-

/ The British entrust artillery and arsenals only to white\ [ troops, p. 48. In general, the British are extremely j \cautious. / ENGELS,

" C A N EUROPE D I S A R M ? "

Friedrich E n g e I s, "Can Europe Disarm?" Nuremberg, 1893. An off-print from Vorwarts (Worlein & Co.). In the Berne Workers' Library, the collection begins with the pamphlet: Karl Marx before the Cologne Jury. Preface: the articles were published in the Berlin Vorwarts in March 1893 "during the Reichstag debate on the Army Bill" (p. 3). "I proceed, therefore, from this [the present, heutigen] situation, and for the time being propose only such measures as could be adopted today by any government without danger to the country's security. I am seeking only to establish that, from the purely N.B. military standpoint, there is absolutely no obstacle to a gradual abolition of standing armies" and if these armies are retained it is "against the internal N.B. enemy" (p. 3). "A gradual reduction of the term of service by international agreement"—that is "the central point of my thesis" (p. 4)—"a general transition from the standing army to militia" (p. 4, idem, p. 3). (Thus the essential point for Engels = transition to militia. This N.B.) The preface is dated: London, March 28, 1893. § I. For twenty-five years now, Europe has been arming Precedentedly".... "Is it not stupid then to talk of dismament?" (p. 5). a

a

tt

Un

ar

32*

500

V.

I.

LENIN

But the mass of the people ... call ... "for disarmament" "in all countries".... Is there no way out of the blind alley except through a devastating war? "I maintain: disarmament, and thereby the guarantee of peace, is possible" (5) ... and Germany has the "power and vocation" to achieve it.... Further, § I describes briefly the transition to universal military service. Its "revolutionary" (p. 6) aspect is that it enlists all men for "national defence".... There must be a transition to an "international maximum term of service" "with a militia system as the ultimate goal" (7). at first a two-year so on! until??

maximum, followed

by l / , and 1

2

§ II. The possibility (military and technical) of a short term of service. A long one is unnecessary. (Excessive parade drill (9), sentry duty (9), batmen (10) and such like idiocy.) What of the cavalry? A rather longer term would be desirable—if the men had no previous riding training. But much can be done in this respect, too, and besides it should be possible to have "three- or four-year volunteers" (10). In my life I have seen the collapse of so many vaunted customs, institutions, regulations, including military ones (10) "that I would advise everyone especially to distrust military 'expert opinion'" (p. 11, end of § II)§ III. The stupidity of conservatism in military matters, because military technology is especially revolutionary. Infantry fire 40 years ago at ... 300 paces 1870-71 600-1,000 » (artillery: 3,000-4,000) "new" up to 3,000-4,000 - (p. 11) The necessity for military training of the youth, gymnastics, etc. (13-14), route marches (in summer), field exercises (14), etc., etc. And the instructors?—retired non-commissioned officersIf they are dragged out "into the daylight of the school yard and the general code of civil law",—"then I

zw.wengewang.org

NOTEBOOK

«v"

("NU")

501

wager that our rebellious (sic!!?) school youth ? will teach reason to the worst of these former N.B. N.B. oppressors of soldiers" (15). ? § IV. Will other countries adopt it? Austria and Italy— yes. France?—the "decisive country" (15). Will France deceive? But Germany is much stronger: her population is greater; she has more officers, and that is very important. ("In all previous wars there was a shortage of officers after a few months of military operations" (17)).... Incidentally, the "undemocratic and politically objectionable" (16) institution of volunteers has a military value for Germany ( > officers). But in France "the three-year soldiers have simply pushed out of the army the privileged one-year volunteers. This indicates that Germany's level of public politi- N.B. cal consciousness and the political institutions it permits are far below the French level" (16). § V. Russia? Whether or not Russia will adopt it is unimportant. Unimportant in general; there are no officers. The Russian soldier is very brave and fights well in a group. Now, however, individual action is required, and here he is of no use at all, and stands no comparison with "Western soldiers" (19). Embezzlement by government officials, etc., in Russia (20). "Russia has only to lose a few battles and the scene of operations will shift from the Vistula to the Dvina and Dnieper; an Allied Polish Army will be formed in the rear of the German army, under its protection; this will be just punishment for Prussia if she has then to restore a strong Poland for the sake of her own safety" (20). § V I . The internal situation of Russia is "almost desperate" ... "this European China" (21) ... the ruin °f the peasants after 1861.... "This path" (of economic and social revolution = capitalism—in Russia) "is for the time being predomN.B. inantly a destructive path" (21). Impoverishment of the soil, deforestation, etc. in Russia. Russia's credit is falling. "It is not France that needs Russia, t rather Russia that needs France.... If she had a little b u

502

V . I.

LENIN

sense, France could obtain from Russia whatever she liked. Instead, official France crawls on her belly before the tsar" (23).... Russia lives by exporting rye—mainly to Germany. "As soon as Germany begins to eat white bread N.B.?! instead of black, the present official tsarist and big-bourgeois Russia will at once be bankrupt" (23). end of § VI § V I I . And how do things stand with us? Endless "tyrannical treatment of soldiers" (24) ... "a parasitic nobility", "the arrogance of the sons of the bourgeoisie".... Formerly they were accidentally N.B. shot during manoeuvres (25)—"I knew a youth from Cologne who was killed in this way in 1849 by a bullet intended for his captain" (25), nowadays, with the small calibre magazine rifle, "this can't be done so easily and unnoticeably" (25).... In France such treatment of the soldiers is impossible.... The French soldiers must despise the German soldiers when they read of the treatment they are subjected to in the barracks.... § V I I I . Will this proposal be adopted? Germany puts it to Austria, Italy, France. If the lastnamed adopts it, she will not worsen her position, but she will if she rejects it. "All armies are unusually capable of learning after great defeats" (27)....

N.B.

N.B.

"We should not forget that twenty-seven years of Bismarck's administration made Germany hated everywhere—and with good reason. Neither the annexation of the North Schleswig Danes, nor the non-observance, and subsequent swindling cancellation, of the Prague Peace Treaty article relating to them, nor the annexation of Alsace-Lorraine, nor the shabby measures taken against the Prussian Poles, have had anything at all to do with establishing 'national unity'" (27).... Bismarck made Germany hated....

www.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK

"v»

("NU")

503

"Wherever you go you will find sympathy for N.B. France, but distrust of Germany" (28).... "Let us not forget that Great Britain will decide the outcome of the next war" (28)—mastery of the seas, "will simply starve out" (France or Germany). Germany would gain a great deal by making such a proposal (p. 29).... End

MARX,

REVELATIONS TRIAL,

ABOUT

THE

COLOGNE

W I T H AN INTRODUCTION B Y

COMMUNIST ENGELS

In the article "On the History of the Communist League" (dated October 8, 1885) in the pamphlet: Revelations about the Cologne Communist Trial (Zurich, 1885) Engels writes, at the end of the article: ... Marx, "the most hated, most slandered man of his time" (p. 17).... Marx's postscript (January 8, 1875) to the same pamphlet: ... "After the failure of the 1848 revolution, the German workers' movement continued to exist only in the form of theoretical propaganda, which was N.B. confined moreover to narrow circles, and the Prussian Government did not for a moment deceive itself about its practical harmlessness" (73).

ENGELS, INTERNATIONAL ARTICLES "VOLKSSTAAT"

FROM

THE

Friedrich Engels, International Articles from the "Volksstaat" (1871-75), Berlin, 1894. PREFACE,

1894

In the preface (January 3, 1894), Engels s a y s , inter alia, that in all these articles (1871-75) he calls himself a Communist

V.

504

I.

LENIN

Communists and not a Social-Democrat, for at that or time the Proudhonists in France, and SocialLassalleans in Germany called themselves Democrats? Social-Democrats (p. 6). "For Marx and myself, therefore, it was quite impossible to choose such a loose expression to N.B. denote our special standpoint. Today things are different and the word* may be allowed to pass, N.B. however unsuitable it is for a party whose economic programme is not merely socialist, but directly N.B. communist, and whose ultimate political goal is to overcome the whole state and, therefore, democracy as well. The names of actual [Engels's italics] political parties, however, never fully correspond to them; the party develops, the name persists" (p. 7).

" T H E BAKUNINISTS AT

WORK"

"The Bakuninists at Work" (1873). End.... "The Bakuninists in Spain have given us an incomparable example how not [Engels's italics] to make a revolution" (p. 33).

"A

POLISH

PROCLAMATION"

Ibidem "A Polish Proclamation" (June 11, 1874). "Russian militarism lies at the back of all European militarism. Acting as a reserve on the side of France in the war of 1859, and on the side of Prussia in 1866 and 1870, the Russian army on each occasion enabled the foremost military power to defeat its enemies one at a time. Prussia, as the foremost military power of Europe, is a direct creation of Russia, although since then she has unpleasantly outgrown her protector" (p. 35).

*

Social-Democrat.—Ed.

Aww.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK

"v"

("NU")

505

..."Besides, after the Napoleonic wars, Russia took the lion's share of the former Prussian and Austro-Polish provinces and openly came forward as the arbiter of Europe, a role she continued to play until 1853.... During the years of revolution, the suppression of Hungary by Russian troops was as decisive a development for Eastern and Central Europe as the June battles in Paris were for the West.... Russian domination in Europe ushered in the rule of reaction. The Crimean War freed the West and Austria from the insolence of the tsar.... We have seen above that the Russian army serves as the pretext for and mainstay of all European militarism.... It was only because the Russian army prevented Austria from siding with France in 1870 that Prussia was able to defeat France and consummate the PrussoGerman military monarchy" (38).... The talk about the "essentially aristocratic" character of the Polish movement is "silly". * "Much more than France, Poland, owing to her historical development and present position, is faced with the choice—to be revolutionary or to perish" N.B. (39).... In 1871, most of the Poles (emigres) were on the side of the Commune... "was that the behaviour of N.B. aristocrats?" (39). "The Polish aristocracy sides more and more with Russia, in order to reunite Poland, even if under Russian rule; the revolutionary masses reply by offering an alliance with the German Workers' Party and by fighting in the ranks of the International" (39). "A people cannot be free if it oppresses other people. The armed force it requires to suppress another people, is in the long run always turned against itself" (40)—as applied to R ussia: the restoration of Poland "is a necessity... N.B. or the R u s s i a n s t h e m s e l v e s " (N.B.) (40). f

" O N SOCIAL R E L A T I O N S I N

w

RUSSIA"

"On Social Relations in Russia" (1875). •••"The big bourgeoisie of Petersburg, Moscow, Odessa, t i c h has developed with unheard-of rapidity during the

506

V . I.

LENIN

last decade, chiefly due to the railways ... the entire Russian large-scale industry, which exists only thanks to ... protective tariffs,—have all these important and rapidly growing elements of the population no interest in the existence of the Russian state?".,, (p. 52) (against Tkachov). A postscript (1894)—to the article "On Social Relations in Russia"—ends with this sentence: "It [the revolution in Russia] will not only rescue the great mass of the nation, the peasants, from the isolation of their villages, which constitute their 'mir', their world, and lead them on to the big stage, where they will get to know the outside world and thereby themselves, their own position, and the means of salvation from their present state of want, but it will also give a new impetus and new, better conditions of struggle to the workers' movement of the West, and hasten the victory of the modern industrial proletariat, without which present-day Russia cannot find her way, whether through the village commune or through capitalism, to a socialist transformation of society" (p. 72).

LAUFENBERG,

ORGANISATION,

WAR

AND

CRITICISM

Organisation, War and Criticism. Documents concerning the Hamburg Laufenberg Party debates by Dr. Heinrich Laufenberg, Fritz Wolffheim and Dr. Carl Herz. "For distributing only to Party members, on presentation of their membership card." (Published by Dr. H. Laufenberg, Hamburg) (pp. 1-77). Year???? (1915) ((undoubtedly 1915)). Echo followed the government slogan (8)—v e r y interesting quotations from Echo (9-15) (urging militarisation of the youth, 26 et seq.). Statements by Laufenberg and others in opposition to this. Leaders' tactic that borders on informing against, etc. Proposal for conference of "authorised delegates" rejected (23 and others). 42

fw.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK

"v"

("NU")

507

..."The contradiction was bound to come into the open between the leaders, who follow the policy of the Echo, and the masses, who leaders adhere to the old, proletarian principles and and reject the neo-revisionist policy of harmony" masses (34).... § V I I I : "Compact (S ammlun g) of the leade r s" (N.B.) (against the masses). The discussion showed: "The debate, which spread over four evenings, was extremely indicative of the frame of mind of the so-called leading circles in Hamburg. Clearly evident was the fact, long known to any attentive observer of Hamburg party life, that this upper stratum of leaders had long ago inwardN.B. ly broken with the radical views of the Hamburg party rank and file. Although they still employed radical formulas at meetings, in reality for these men Marxism had become an embarrassing N.B. uniform which was only donned for official party functions" (36). von Elm, August W i n n i g, H i lN.B. debrandt and others, defended imperialism, etc. (p. 36). (((H. Thomas supports Elm and the others, p. 47, etc.))) ..."In districts 1 and 2, where the executive committees control the organisations, no meetings were called during the first four months of the war" (37).... p. 41: The opportunists refer to Kautsky the (he, too, is stated to be in favour of muting opportunists criticism)—and the authors' note to the and effect that Kautsky had protested against Kautsky this "misuse" of his name. In the Hamm district—there were 6,000 members before the war—after four meetings, the vast majority supported Laufenberg (p. 47).... § X I : "The carrot and the whip"—the opportunists, the "bosses" of the organisations, E I m (Adolf von Elm) and Emil Krause—"gave a seat" on the "Public Welfare Committee" (48) to a young worker (of the Workers' Education

508

V.

I.

LENIN

Central Committee), so that he should act in a spirit of moderation,... Laufenberg's pamphlet was s o l d , b y "Karl Hoym" N.B. (48), a worker in the (party) print-shop Auer & Co., Ml and he was subjected to persecution (Treiberei)—let him complain, they said, "to his Dr. Laufenberg" (48). The police have gone to such lengths that, "as in the case of speeches by Comrades Scheidemann and Lensch, they have given speakers definite instructions about the content of their speeches and have forbidden discussion. Whereas the activity of bourgeois associations is not subjected to police interference, the corporate life of party and trade union organisations is now controlled by the police. We are thus in the same exceptional position as at the time of the Anti-Socialist Law" (52).... The press committee (in whose name H. Thomas wrote) rejected Laufenberg'scomplaints ... (claims that the influence of Rosa, Mehring, Zetkin, etc., "in the party as a whole is quite insignificant", p. 53, etc.), and in Bremen, this same H. Thomas N.B. wrote, "after Comrade Pannekoek left Bremen" (54), I! meetings have been "much quieter (viel ruhiger)". From Laufenberg's reply (to this committee) of January 22, 1915: ... "The laudatory reception'the'policy of the Echo enjoys in bourgeois circles, up to and including the N.B. Hamburger Nachrichten may prompt you to believe that the broad bourgeois public would protect your [the press committee's 1 back against the blows of the party opposition. This policy in fact coincides with N.B. the views that have enabled Comrades Dr. August Miiller and von Elm to enjoy the well-deserved favour of the bourgeois world" (55). ... "Echo's nationalist-chauvinist position" (56).... The press committee's reply of January 27, 1915, accuses Laufenberg and Co. of "demagog (59) ... and states that the party Executive Committee N.B. has declared "you and your friends" to be "saboteurs of the party" (62)....

w

www.wengewang.org

NOTEBOOK

"v»

("NU")

509

From Laufenberg's reply of February 4, 1915: N.B. . • • "local 'party bureaucracy'" (63). From Thomas's reply (February 4, 1915)—the war is imperialist and we have not denied it, but we have denied N.B. that the cause is only German imperialinternational ism. We all recognise that the cause and German is "international imperialism" (65). imperialism! ... "The meetings of party members in Hamburg, Altona and Ottensen, whenever a discussion took N.B. place, adopted our [Laufenberg and Co.'s] point of view" (65). Hamburger Echo is "the second largest Social-Democratic newspaper in Germany" (67). The New York Volkszeitung—"has pursued a consistent proletarian policy during the world war" (67). [Echo was angered by this, blaming N.B. "our old Schluter" for it (p. 68) and Echo describing as stupid the accusations sets out the view that German Social-Democracy "has by of New York its attitude lost the character of a workVolkszeitung ers' party and renounced its principles" (68).] ... "But this small wing [the opportunists] is not content with imposing on N.B. the party the tactics of national reformism. It is going further, attempting to split the party into two camps.... In contrast, the spokesmen of radicalism uphold the principle of unity of the German workers' movement" (73) ... (on the old bases of its 50 years' history) .... and the conclusion X V (§), "What should be done?" ... "The development of the proletarian organisations during the lengthy period of consolidation of the capitalist Rational states was premised on the belief that great political upheavals in the foreseeable future were out of the question, and that for a long time to come the struggle would centre on a parliamentary compromise with the old entrenched forces....

510

V. I.

LENIN

..."The world war changed the situation at a stroke. It showed that the capitalist economy had passed from the period of continuous upward development into the era of a stormy, explosive extension of its field of action. This confronts the proletariat with the task of adapting its class organisations to the revolutionary needs of the future. "The monstrous events of last summer caught the proletarian organisations unprepared. It was left entirely to the local bureaucracy to determine our attitude towards these epochal political developments, as if it were a matter of the monthly control of dues stamps" (74).... ..."In our view, the main thing for the present opposition is to make the changes the situation requires in the form of organisation of the German NB proletariat. The previous general situation in Germany for decades compelled the proletariat to engage in predominantly reformist activity. In organisational matters this was based on the leader principle, in practical action exclusively on parliamentarism. The historic changes we are now experiencing compel the proletariat to undertake mass action, and this presupposes that the masses are free as regards their organisation, class-conscious an,d independent in determining the course of their actions" (75). And the authors even propose a "statute" (76-77). End

WIRTH,

HISTORY

OF THE

MODERN

WORLD

Albrecht Wirth, History of the Modern World, 4th edition, Leipzig, 1913 (and other sources). [The introduction is characteristic: "1783-1870" (two dates and nothing else)!

TABLE OF COLONIAL SEIZURES AND W A R S America and Western Europe (350) *

Eastern Europe ( A u s t r i a + Balkans-hRussia) ( 2 5 0 ) *

Other countries ( m a i n l y A s i a and A f r i c a ) ( 1 , 0 0 0 ) *

18731879

Britain takes Fiji Islands ( 7 3 ) . — United States: plans against Haiti (74).— Britain takes Quetta (76).—Britain takes Transvaal (77). —Britain at war with Afghanistan (78). Abrogation of Treaty on Schleswig-Holstein (Vienna, October 11, 1878). Britain fights Zulus 1 8 7 9 . - 1 8 7 9 : Britain takes Cyprus. Triple Alliance (Germany + Austria + Italy) (79) (October 8, 1879).

General Russian advance in Turkestan: 1868-76. - R u s s i a against Khiva (73).—Russia takes Sakhalin (75).—Russia takes Ferghana (76).—RussoTurkish War (77). (Russia takes part of Bessarabia and Asia Minor.) 1878. British fleet before the Dardanelles. Threat. 1878: The Berlin Congress.

1868: Japanese reforms.— Khiva against Russia ( 7 3 ) . — Fiji Islands against Britain (73). — Uprising in Yunnan (China) and Achin ( 7 3 ) . — Japan against Formosa (74).—Uprising in Satsuma (Japan) (77). —Transvaal against Britain (77). — Afghanistan against Britain ( 7 8 ) . —

18801891

Chile, Peru and Bolivia at war (80). — Germany takes Samoa (80). —France takes Tunisia (81). Even now 90,000 Italians and 35.000 Frenchmen in Tunisia.— Transvaal fights against Britain: February 27, 1881 (1879-80).— Italy in Massawa (81). Britain occupies Egypt (82).—Italy joins

Russia takes Merv (84). Serbo-Bulgarian war ( 8 5 ) . — Russia on verge of war with Britain (85: agreement in Panjdeh on Afghanistan). (Anglo-Russian agreement on Afghanistan signed September 10, 1885).

Germany takes Samoa ( 8 0 ) . — Transvaal becomes independent (81). — Kuldja returned (81). — "Disorders" in Korea (84). — Congo partitioned (85). — Uganda partitioned (90). —(June 17, 1890, exchange for Heligoland) (Zanzibar for Heligoland).

* These figures show population in m i l l i o n s . — E d .

America and Western Europe

German-Austrian alliance, 1881 (Italy joins alliance on May 20, 1882?).—War between France and China ends in the peace of August 25, 1883: France takes Tonkin.—Germany acquires colonies in Africa (84). —France against China (84).-Britain against Egypt (84). — February 26, 1884: British treaty with Portugal: partition of Centra] Africa.— British agreement with Transvaal (84). —Britain takes Bechuanaland (84). — Partition of the Congo (85). — Berlin Congress on the Congo, November 15, 1884 (to February 26, 1885): the Congo partitioned. — Britain takes Burma (85).—1885: gold discovered in Transvaal.— Britain on verge of war with Russia (85). — 1 8 8 5 : France's war against China and French defeats (March 30, 1885, fall of Ferry on this account). —Brazil a republic (89).—Britain and Germany on Uganda ( 9 0 ) . — British ultimatum to Portugal (1890); Britain robs Portugal in

Eastern Europe (Austria-fBalkans-f Russia)

First Russian loan in France (500 million francs) December 1888. — Franco-Russian alliance (August 22, 1891?) (signed August 22, 1891). (Military agreement: end of June 1892.)

Other countries ( m a i n l y A s i a and Africa)

CO

/

1892 _ 1898

Africa. Treaty between Britain and Portugal: June 11, 1 8 9 1 . — Franco-Russian alliance (1891). Revolution in Chile ( 9 2 ) . — B r i t ish agreement (?) on the Pamirs (92). France takes part of Siam (93). Britain at war with the Matabeles (93).—Partition of part of China. (95: Shimonoseki). France against Madagascar (95) (1894-1895).—Abyssinia against Italy (96). Britain against Egypt (96). —Germany seizes Kiao-chow (97). Spanish-American war for Cuba (98). Britain on verge of war with France (98).

Russian agreement (?) on the Pamirs (92). Partition of part of China (95).—Russian expedition in Abyssinia ( 9 6 ) . — Greco-Turkish war (97).

November 4, 1898, evacuation of Fashoda

18991904

March 21, 1899: Britain and France divide up Africa.—Britain's war against the Boers (99).—United States' war against the Philippines (99). W a r against

Russia's secret treaty with Tibet on Russian protectorate recognised by China in 1902.

Siam against France ( 9 3 ) . — Matabeles against Britain (93). Sino-Japanese war (94) and the Shimonoseki treaty (95). April 17, 1 8 9 5 — S h i m o noseki treaty. April 20, 1895—intervention of France-fGermany+Russia. July 21, 1895 —Peking treaty (Japan renounces victory over China...). Madagascar against France (95). — Philippines uprising (96). — Abyssinia against Italy (96). March 6, 1898—cession of Kiao-chow. March 27, 1898—cession of Port Arthur. April 11, 1898—cession of Kwang-chow-wan to France. ?—cession of Wei-hai-wei to Britain.

3 %

o o

2

G

Boers against Britain ( 9 9 ) . — War in the Philippines against America (99). — China against Europe (900): Boxer wars. End Cn

•

Eastern Europe ( A u s t r i a + Balkans+Russia)

America and Western Europe

China (900) (end of 1900-September 1901).—Anglo-Japanese treaty: January

30,

1902.

End

of

Bri-

tain's war against the Boers (1902). —1902: Sultan's Irade on the construction oi the Baghdad railway, 1902. — United States takes Panama (903). 1903: G e r m a n y + B r i t a i n + I t a l y blockade Venezuela (shelled by tlie German?) to extort payment of debts!! Britain against Tibet (904). Germany against the Hereros (04). — Anglo-French agreement, April 8, 1904 (partition of Africa) (Morocco in exchange for Egypt). 19051914

France on verge of war with Germany (Morocco) (1905).— Partition agreement in Algeciras (1906). —End of the Hottentot war against Germany (1907).— Austria annexes Bosnia and Herzegovina (1908). 1907-08: France and Britain each take a piece of Siam and neighbouring states. Anglo-Russian treaty (1907?) on

Other countries (mainly A s i a and Africa)

of Anglo-Boer War ( 9 0 2 ) . — Russo-Japanese war (1904) Panama and the U. S. A. (903).— (over Korea and part of Tibet against Britain ( 9 0 4 ) . — China). The Hereros against Germany (04).—Russo-7 a pane se War (1904).

Portsmouth Peace treaty (1905). Revolution in Russia (1905). Russo-Japanese treaty: July 30, 1907 ("status quo"). Anglo-Russian treaty of August 31, 1907 (division of P e r s i a ) . . . . 1908: revolution in Turkey. Uprisings in Albania and Arabia (1909). Anglo-Russian

Partition of Morocco (Algeciras) (1905). Japan takes Korea, etc. (1905). Hottentot war against Germany. End (1907) (three years' war). Morocco against Spain (1909). Revolution in Persia (1909?) Russo-Japanese treaty (1910).

division of Persia.—Franco-Japanese treaty. June 10, 1907.— Anglo Russian treaty, August 31, 1907 (division of P e r s i a ) . . . + meeting in Reval: June 1908. May (June) 1908: meeting in Reval (June 9, 1908) of British and Russian monarchs. Spain against Morocco ( 9 0 9 ) — 1909-10. Autumn 1909: meeting of Italian and Russian monarchs in Racconigi (preparation for ItaloRussian • alliance against Austria). — Republic in Portugal (1910) (October 1910). (Britain, France and Germany) on the verge of war over Morocco (1911). May 21, 1911: French enter Fez.— November 4, 1911: agreement between France and Germany on exchange of part of the Congo for the right to Morocco. Italy against Tripoli (1911). Revolution and counter-revolution in Mexico (1911-13). Britain and Germany divide up the Baghdad region (Asia Minor) (1913?) April 1913: Germany allocates 1,000 million marks for armaments.!

treaty (1907) ((meeting in Revai, June 1908)). May (June) 1908: meeting of British and Russian monarchs in Reval (June 9, 1 9 0 8 ) . — Autumn 1909: meeting of Italian and Russian monarchs in Racconigi. (Preparation for Italo-Russian alliance against Austria.) Russia against Persia 1909. Treaty of Russia and Japan (1910). First Balkan war, 1912 Second » » , 1913 (June).

Russia encroaches on Armenia (1913?) (Ultimatum to Germany? 1913?)

Uprising in Korea —1907-09 Japan pacifies Korea (1907-09) ( 909: Assassination of Governor-General Ito). Morocco partitioned (1911). Tripoli against Italy (1911). Revolution in China (1911-12). Russia against Persia (1909).

Beginning of 1909: Russians enter Azerbaijan.

516

V . I.

International

LENIN

crises:

1779? 1789-1871 1877-78 Russia against Turkey 1885 Russia against Britain 1895 Russia + Germany + France against Japan 1898 Britain against France 1904-05 Russia against Japan 1905 France against Germany 1911 France (France + Britain) against Germany 1872- 79 1879-1891 1891-1898 1898-1904 1904-1914 1914

("Triple" Alliance) (Franco-Russian alliance) (up to Fashoda) (up to Russo-Japanese war) (up to World War)

Landmarks of diplomatic history: 1879: alliance of Germany and Austria (1881 + Italy). 1891: Franco-Russian alliance. 1898: Fashoda. 1904: Anglo-French agreement. 1907: Anglo-Russian, Russo-Japanese, Franco-Japanese agreements. Speaking of the abolition of slavery and of European congresses on the subject (—1890—several! p. 132), the author points out that the United States abolished slavery, "but ever since then more and more Negroes in the southern States have been forced back into a state of feudal dependence, so that in many places they have as good as lost the right to vote" (132). "It seems to me that people pretty well always have the same amount of freedom.... Europe has now abolished slavery, but a sailor on a European ship would be despised by a Swahili slave for his low, exhausting labour; and what are many men and women workers in the big cities but serfs obedient to every gesture of their master?... The audacity of an Aristophanes

www.wengewang.org

NOTEBO OK " v "

("NU")

517

is unheard-of today, and in our time Luther would be prosecuted a hundred times a day for insulting the not church and bringing it into contempt, incitement bad! to class hatred, and lese-majeste. Such is the case also as regards slavery" (133). In a small chapter on Ireland, the author says: "Pressure evokes counter-pressure, but mildness is interpreted as capitulation and weakness. What then should be done? I think that everything depends on the specific nature of the weaker people one wants to win over. The Albanians will never be made to N.B. submit by coercion. In Alsace-Lorraine, too, a conciliatory policy was the correct one.... The British exterminated the Tasmanians to the last man. But the Irish are not Tasmanians! They can't simply be exterminated" (133). The 1880s: Irish rising—martial law—Parnell, etc. "Soon after Shimonoseki, Japanese writers were comparing the war against China with N.B. Prussia's war against Austria" (187); then on an would come an alliance against Europe. appraisal of This view was especially sharply expressed 1894-95 b y Prince Konoye, president of the Japanese war Upper Chamber. p. 299: "the imperialist era" (now)—and N.B. passim. ((E.g. p. 5, in the first passage of the book.)) "Stagnation of the German Empire" (p. 306 et seq.). 1899-1911 no acquisitions. (p. 309) Germany— 541,000 sq. km. in 1870 3,200,000 " " " 1903 France— 536,000 " " " overseas 6,600,000 railway construction in Asia: Germany: 1,100 km. {1884-1904).. Russia: 13,900 km. (1886-1904)* < t

1

p

0

l

i

)

One of the "problems" of Africa (South): the Negroes multiply much more rapidly than the whites.

V. I .

518

LENIN

"Many settlers positively want an uprising in order to check the dangerous growth of the sic!!!! Kaffir population and deprive it of its rights and landownership" (385) chapter on "Changes in Africa". p. 396: European possessions in Africa (Hansch: Geographische Zeitschrift, 1912): 1890

Great Britain Germany Belgian Congo France Portugal

2.1 m i l l . sq. km. 8.8 2.1 2.4 2.1 2.4 1.8 9.2 1.8 2.1

"Carlyle says that already in the eighteenth century it was 'the job* of continental states to fight Britain's wars for her" (408).

well said!

N.B.

1912

"The whole world is now involved in one or other system of alliances, taking part in one of the two great concerns which lay claim to possession of the world: the Triple Alliance reinforced by Rumania, or the group led by Great Britain. America alone still remains aloof. Things there are taking such a remarkable turn that both the above-mentioned concerns, which confront each other with such hostility in the entire Old World, stand united in supporting South America against North America" (411).

The population of Persia is far from nationally homogeneous: Persians, Kurds (2 million), Bakhtiari; Arabs; Baluchis; Armenians, Jews, Turks (1V million) and many others (416). 2

The population of Turkey (1909): Turks—9 million; Arabs— 7 million; Greeks—2V -3; Albanians—2V2; Kurds—1V ; Armenians—l ^; Bulgarians—1; Levantines—1; Serbs — / ; J e w s — / ; Wallachians—0.5; Berbers and Negroes in Tripoli—0.7; others—1. Total = 29 million (p. 422).... 2

1

3

4

2

3

2

uvw.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK "V"

("NU")

519

"The most important event in Persia's recent development, which is becoming ever more confused, was certainly the big loan issued jointly by Great Britain and Russia. It is the biggest in the history of Persia: 70,000,000 marks. A typical business deal of modern imperialism. Exactly the same thing w as done in Morocco. A country excites the covetousness of some modern powerful state. The c o u n t r y it might be Cuba, or Liberia, or Iran—finds itself in difficulties; disorders occur, which, however, could be settled if there were no outside interference. The foreign power does not allow the wounds to heal; it intensifies existing disorders and provokes new ones. It happens that a provocateur is killed— for example, Dr. Mauchamp in Marrakech or North American filibusters in Nicaragua—or the police in Tabriz are blamed for the disappearance of a Russian soldier who has deserted (and is found some days later in a distant maize field). In the search for the deserter, houses are broken into, even the harem of the high priest. Embitterment naturally arises against the foreign instigators of the disorders. Popular passions reach explosion point, there are atrocities. In reprisal, the foreign power sends in troops and at the same time presents the invaded country with a bill for the cost of the invasion. The country cannot pay it. What is to be done? With a friendly smile, the invading power announces it is prepared to help its dear friend out of this little difficulty and offers a loan. The interest is, of course, not so very low, for the security offered is very unreliable. Caught in the usurer's claws, the country can no longer escape its fate—it is to be civilised by the invading friendly power" (p. 443). r

That was written by a bourgeois writer! N.B. "Italian imperialism is manifested not only in conquests, but in a growing feeling of mutual guarantee, in panItalianism. An all-Italian rally was held in Rome as * r l y as October 1908, and another in 1912 in Forli".... Italoe

520

V.

I.

LENIN

Americans, etc. ... "there are six million Italian subjects abroad"... (476). very typical!!

N.B.

N.B. N.B.

N.B.

"Even now, Albania is less Jmown than the greater part of Central Africa" (50). "In earlier overseas expansion, there was always a margin of elbow-room left; all Western nations had adequate place for development in their respective 'New Europes and rivalry gave rise only to fruitful competition. But now North America will not hear of more immigrants, Australia is already closing its doors, Siberia is open only to citizens of one particular country, while South Africa is revealing, with horrible clarity, the grim fact that emigration can no longer help, as it has hitherto, to obtain a place in a world, which has shrunk; one European will have to strangle another. There is still plenty of land even now, but the former small states have become big powers, and the former big powers have become world powers and must already look about for adequate space for their future populations. The Yankees will not allow us a single acre of Brazil, and the French envy the Italians' possession of the barren wastes of Tripoli. The harder struggle for existence aggravates hostility among the Europeans and leads to attempts at mutual annihilation. That, in its turn, is to the advantage of the East" (215). 1

Chapter: "The War over Cuba": "The Yankees started out by preaching the equality of all men and aspiring for an ideal state full of peaceful, complacent happiness. They are ending with the conviction that men are incorrigibly unequal, and with a policy of conquest by force. They began with freedom in everything, freedom of trade and intercourse, toleration of other religions, races and states. They have arrived at the steepest protective tariffs, growing hostility to Roman Catholics, and outright aggressiveness towards foreign

www.wengewang.org

NOTEBOOK «v»

("NU")

521

races and states. First they prohibited the immigration of Chinese and deprived them of citizenship, then, factually, though not juridically, abolished the rights of the Negroes, the very^= people for whom they have so uselessly and N.B. foolishly fought the great Civil War, and, N.B. finally, by all kinds of petty methods they have ha-ha!! restricted the influx of those same white immigrants whom they previously so passionately desired. United States world policy is attended b y an increasingly intensive policy of self-isolation. Only dictatorship is lacking to crown this progressive exclusiveness and centralisation"

(252)....

4|= Idem, p. 345: "At bottom, the war (the Civil War) had no meaning, for the Negro, on whose behalf it N.B. was waged, is now again well on the way to being deprived of all rights." The sharpening friction between Germany and the United States (Samoa (*)), Germany and Great Britain, Great Britain and France (Fashoda), the growth of armaments.... "The catchword used to denote all this general mood of aggressiveness was 'imperialism'" (253). (*) Cf. p. 269: "From March to May 1899, the Germans and Samoans were engaged in an open fight against the British and Americans at Apia." Chapter: "The Pacific Ocean and Australia": "When Great Britain decided to allow her North American possessions to unite in the Dominion of Canada, the majority of the British People vehemently opposed continuation of such a risky policy. In particular, they believed there was a great danger that Australia would follow suit. Often enough one could bear the opinion expressed that the creation of such colonial allied states as Canada would be Merely the prelude to separation from the Mother-

522

V.

N.B

India?

I.

LENIN

land. Today the emergence of an Australian Commonwealth is regarded in Britain as a triumph of colonial policy, and Chamberlain, the Colonial Secretary, is praised to the skies as the enlarger and strengthener of the Empire! Nothing has contributed more to this than Britain's experience in the South African war. Instead of utilising Britain's difficulties in their own interests, instead of seeking to loosen their ties with Britain, as pessimists had predicted, all the colonies without exception most warmly supported Great Britain in her struggle. They displayed not merely patriotism, but a degree of chauvinism that removed all doubt about the correctness of decades of liberal colonial policy. Australia headed the colonies that contributed troops to help the mother country. Her sacrifices should be appraised the more highly since all the Australian colonies were in severe financial difficulties. Britain's swift approval of the Union concluded between them is a recognition of their patriotism and testifies to the mother country's faith in their loyalty" (271).

N.B.: a union of the privileged, of participants in monopoly, in Australia—the monopoly owners of a vast territory—for jointly plundering the "yellows" and "blacks", e t c

?

??

A . von Peez, Great Britain and the Continent, 1910. Roloff, European Historical Calendar ... [i.e., Schulthess's] Zimmermann, World Politics, 1901.

The "double-insurance" treaty (when? arose in 18 84; renewed in 18 87 until 18 9 0). Germany + Russia pledged themselves to benevolent neutrality in the event of an attack by a third power. By whom? Great Britain or Austria!! (A secret German move against Austria.)

zw.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK " v " ( " N U " )

523

O n t h e h i s t o r y of t h e F r a n c o - R u s s i a n a l l i a n c e : B o u l a n g e r ism 1 8 8 6 - 8 9 : J a n u a r y 7 , 1 8 8 6 — B o u l a n g e r b e c o m e s a m e m b e r of the g o v e r n m e n t . A p r i l 4 , 1 8 8 9 — a c c u s e d of h i g h t r e a s o n , B o u l a n g e r flees t o B r u s s e l s ( S e p t e m b e r 3 0 , 1 8 9 1 — B o u l a n g e r commits suicide). Incidentally: policy towards lation +

in

Wirth g i v e s figures on t h e t h e Poles in P r u s s i a : 1 8 9 0 - 1 9 1 0

Prussia +

29.37

per

cent,

results

of

German popu-

Polish

population

2 3 . 4 8 per cent ( p . 1 0 1 ) . H u n d r e d s of m i l l i o n s of

for

"settling"

the

the

marks

area!!

Literature: The Art of Politics, D e s c a m p s , New Africa.

Schmitz,

1912,

Berlin.

L e o p o l d ( B e l g i u m ) — b u s i n e s s m a n i p u l a t o r , financier, N.B.

s w i n d l e r ; b o u g h t t h e C o n g o for h i m s e l f a n d " d e v e l oped"

it. Slick operator!!

History

Warneck, (The Wirth, in

role p.

of

the

85:

of the Evangelical

Missions

Mission

in

activity

Missions.

colonial

plunder.)

"almost

doubled"

1880-1900.

YOUNG

EGYPT

Concerning the history m o v e m e n t in E g y p t :

of

Europdischer Geschichtskalender 1 9 0 9 , p. 6 0 5. (student etc.).

4 3

movement,

national

CONGRESS the

national

(Schulthess's), ferment,

N.B. National movement

in

Egypt

etc.,

September 13, 1909. Y o u n g Egypt Congress in G e n e v a ( a b o u t 1 0 0 a t t e n d i n g ) . Keir Hardie p r o m i s e d t o defend t h e i r cause in t h e H o u s e of C o m m o n s , " t h e Irish M . P . Kettle recalled t h e fraternal u n i t y of E g y p t and Ireland".

N.B.

Fraternity with Ireland

524

V.

TARDIEU,

I.

FRANCE

LENIN

AND

THE

ALLIANCES

Andre Tardieu (honorary first secretary of the Embassy) France and the Alliances. The Struggle for Equilibrium Paris, 1909. ((Very useful book!)) On p. 17 the author recalls: "M. Jaures in his sacrilegious [!!] letter on 'the Triple Alliance, a when? necessary counterbalance to Franco-Russian chauN.B. vinism' , was the only person who in defiance of history where? and geography, did not recognise this obvious truth" (the necessity of the Franco-Russian alliance). "M. Jaures himself—who since then, it is true, has changed his mind" (when? where?), "declared sic! on January 23, 1903, that he had no objection in principle to the alliance with Russia" (p. 29).... Wars of England against France for domination: 1688-97; 1701-11; 1742-48; 1754-63; 1778-83; 1793-1815 (p. 41). Germany against England: treaty of June 14, 1890 \ division of Africa » of November 15, 1893 } The secret treaty of 1898, "the conditions of which ll were little known, disposed of the future of the Portuguese colonies" (52). d

l

v

l

s

l

0

n

0 1

A

m

c

a

Italy laid claim to North Africa long ago (Mazzini in 1838! p. 9 5). Bismarck wrote about this to Mazzini in 1866. Hatred over Tunisia (1881) impelled Italy towards Germany. Setbacks in Abyssinia and financial crisis caused her to turn away from Germany. In 1900 the French banks "saved the Rome market" ( 1 0 1 ) ) . "The German economic crisis made it necessary for Italy to seek political rapprochement with France" (102) *)• "The German money market was not in a position to act as the banker of Italy" (102) ) . . . . December 1900: exchange of amicable notes between France and Italy. x

1

N.B. dates 1882-1900: 105.

Italy the ally of Germany:

www.wengewang.org

NOTEBOCTK " V "

525

("NU")

"What would have happened if Italy's attitude towards us in 1905 had been the same as in 1889?" (109).... Spain... the "aid" of "French capital" (113).... October 6, 1904, agreement between France and Spain (division of Morocco).... The struggle between France and Germany (after 1870) was "on the one hand, a struggle for equilibrium and, on the other, a struggle for supremacy" (344).... Mentioned, where? C r i s p i was formerly a "red" and has been zealously living this down!!

The author—Tardieu—is himself a diplomat, an expert! Many indications of the part played by finance. His survey of events is complete, good. Useful and necessary as a history of diplomacy from the French point of view. Literature: Rouire, Anglo-Russian De Caix, Fashoda.

Rivalry

in

Asia.

M. Fiamingo, The Financial Reasons for Franco-Italian Friendship. A. Billot (our ex-ambassador in Rome), France and Italy. Luigi Ghiala (or Chiala?), Pages from Contemporary History. Victor Berard, The Moroccan Incident. Rene Pinon, The Mediterranean Empire. )Q.

l

MEVIL, TO

FROM

THE

THE

ALGECIRAS

FRANKFURT

PEACE

CONFERENCE

Andre Mevil, From the Frankfurt Peace to the Algeciras Conference, Paris, 1909. Scanned through; weaker, more fragmentary, more superficial, narrower in scope than the former (Tardieu), who is a historian and diplomat; Mevil is a pamphleteer. More correctly, only a sketch of events round about 1905 [much narrower in scope].

526

V . I.

POLITICAL

LENIN

HANDBOOK

m

Political Handbook, by L ab an d and others. Vol. I. Political Foundations. (General, parliamentarism, etc.) Vol. II. Political Tasks, 1912. Survey of political ^ problems: parties, colonies, foreign policy 1 (N.B.) etc., etc. J r> Very useful brief survey, written by specialists, • * with literature references. N

N.B. "expansion of Germany" "political aims of modern powers"

the Polish question in Germany the foreign policy of all countries the school question Bernstein's article on revisionism in Social-Democracy, etc.

GERMANY

AND

THE

WORLD

WAR

Germany and the World War. (A collection of articles: 686 pp.). Berlin, 1915. (Published by 0 . Hintze, Fr. Meinecke and others.) Professor Dr. Hans Uebersberger. (VienN.B. na). "Russia and Pan-Slavism"—-a useful sketch of Russian diplomacy, lists a number of sources.... Martens, "A Collection of Treaties", 15, p. 237 (Chancellor Nesselrode's letter to Kiselyov, Minister in Paris, August 30, 1 8 4 8, on a Franco-Russian rapprochement against Germany). Barsukov, "Life of Pogodin", 5, p. 330 et seq.; 9. p. 262 (Pogodin's Memorandum, in, 18 40, on "liberation" of the Austrian Slavs). Tyutcheu. In a memorandum "Russia and Revolution" (for Alexander II)—"Bohemia will be free when Galicia is Russian" (Russky Arkhiv, 1873, p. 926 et seq.). Memorandum of 1864. "Modern Politics" (drawn up on the instructions of Gorchakov); the Austrian Slavs must look to Russia to free them: (Eckhardt) "Secret Russian Memorandum, 1864" in Deutsche Rundschau, V I , 11, p. 209 et seq.

www.wengewang.org

•NOTEBOOK "V»> ( " N U " )

527

Moscow Slav Charitable Society. Its policy. Danilevsky, "Russia and Europe": articles in Zarya, 1869-70, and a book: 1st edition in 1871. Danilevsky argued that France's defeat would be to Russia's advantage, for it would foster dissension and enmity between France and Germany and favour Russian domination (appeared in Zarya, January 1871; reprinted in Danil e v s k j/'s Collection of Economic and Political Articles, St. Petersburg, 1890, pp. 27 and 29). F a d e y e v, The Eastern Question—an Opinion, St. Petersburg, 1870. P. A. Saburov's Memorandum, Russky Arkhiv, 1912, 1, p. 470 (("the success of Prussian arms, 1870, is also a victory for us". S i c ! ! ! ) ) . Ivan Sergeyevich A k s a k o v: speech of July 4, 1878 (against Russian diplomacy and, indirectly, against the tsar: dissatisfaction with the Berlin Congress). Pokrovsky, "Russian Foreign Policy" in History of Russia in the Nineteenth Century, 9, p. 204 et seq. (and p. 174) (Russia's claims on Bulgaria and her railways in 1877). "Neo-Slavism" in 1908 and thereabouts. cf. V e stnik May 1908: Slovene and Petersburg). Dmowski, (a plan to of oppressing P. Struve, Moskovsky

Yevropy,

1909, No. 1, p.

386.

a Czech (Member of Parliament), a liberal a Russophile Ruthenian, visit Russia (St. Germany, Russia and the Polish Question "reconcile" the Poles with Russia at the cost the Ukrainians). "Patriotica", p. 2 1 3 (The Slav Days). Yezhenedelnik, 1910, No. 2 7, column 4.

Yevgeny Trubetskoi against Menshikov, for rapprochement with the Poles. Goryainov (director of archives at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs): Bosporus and the Dardanelles, 19 0 7.

528

V. I.

LENIN

G. Trubetskoi, Russia as a Great Power, p. 122 (for the time being, Italy is more useful in the enemy camp! 11) Gr. Yeureinov (Senator), Ideology of the Near-Eastern Question, St. Petersburg, 1911. Slavyanskiye Izvestia, 1913, No. 8 (January 6 (19), 1913)1912, No. 45 (November 10 (23), 1912). N o v o y e Z ue no, 1914, No. 1 3, p. 407 jyr r> (March 28, 1914)—Bryanchaninov, three months • • before Sarayevo, predicts a European war within l V - 2 months. 2

FRANKE,

"THE

GREAT

POWERS

IN EASTERN

ASIA"

This article by Otto Franke, "The Great Powers in Eastern Asia", is included in the same volume. A useful summary of the facts (partly with source references) about how China was robbed by Britain and France (Annam by France, Burma by Britain, Tibet by Britain, Siam by France and Britain—all former parts of China or areas dependent on her). ^.44 2: " . . . The Japanese ambassador, Count Hayashi, reveals in his notes, the publication N.B. of which, unfortunately, was stopped by the 1898: nego- Tokyo Government, that on the initiative of tiations for Joseph Chamberlain, negotiations were conan Anglo- ducted in London in 1898 with Japan for Germanan Anglo-Japanese-German triple alliance as Japanese a barrier to Russia's continued penetration alliance into Eastern Asia. This coincided with confiagainst dential British overtures to Berlin on an Russia Anglo-German alliance. These were without result, if only because They Great Britain had nothing to offer or propose did not to Germany other than the honour of taking strike a the field against Russia. Japan, however, bargain!! did not hesitate; she was ready to enter into such an alliance with Germany".... (442-43). July 1910 (p. 456) treaty between Russia and Japan: Japan is given a free hand

w.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK

"v"

("NU")

529

in Korea. [Some weeks after she annexes Korea.] —Russia in Mongolia (Russo-Chinese treaty concluded in the spring of 1911). September 17,1914: Russia concludes a treaty with "independent" Mongolia (establishing factual Russian protectorate). 1911: Anglo-Japanese treaty (replacing the old one)— Britain will remain neutral in the event of war between Japan and America (Japan probably given a "free hand" against Germany). N

N

ONCKEN,

"PRE-HISTORY

OF T H E

R

R

WAR"

Ibidem Hermann One ken, "Pre-History of the War". pp. 4 7 5-7 7: In 1898 Britain and Germany were negotiating an alliance against Russia (The Saturday Review threatened that the people would settle accounts with the dynasty if it allied itself with Germany!!). No agreement was reached: Britain said: "Germany demands too much" (477). This, author claims, is not true, Berlin made no demands (?!!?). A treaty was concluded only in October 1898, and it "envisaged German and British economic penetration into the Portuguese /N.B. colonies in the event of Portugal not fulfilling \gem! her obligations in regard to loan payments" (477). In October 1898 Great Britain and Germany were dividing Portugal's colonies. B

ADLER,

IMPERIALIST

SOCIAL

POLICY

Georg Adler, Imperialist Social Policy . — Disraeli, Napoleon III, Bismarck. A survey. Tubingen, 1897 (44 pp.). (Preface dated March 1897). ((A reprint of articles from the magazine Die Zukunft)). 34-945

530

V. 1. L E N I N

An instructive little book! After a short introduction on Chartism (phrases about "Chiliastic expectations" (2), about "illusions" (2) and their role in "mass movements", etc.), Adler devotes a brief chapter to Carlyle and his "social-aristocratic doctrine" (criticism of capitalism, hatred of democracy, "appeal for feudalisation of modern economic activity" (11), "the idea of a social aristocracy"). Then Chapter III: "Disraeli's Social Policy." A Jew, an adventurer, Disraeli began as a Radical, defected to the Tories, was heavily in debt, was laughed at on his maiden speech in Parliament (1838), but became Tory leader and Prime Minister in 1868. He propagated the ideas of the monarchy + a social aristocracy (in reality was playing on the struggle between the bourgeoisie and the proletariat). The electoral reform of 1867 (Carlyle furiously attacked it in his pamphlet: Shooting Niagara: and After?), small concessions and advances to the labour movement, which had lost its revolutionary character, brilliant foreign and colonial policy in 1874-80. Overall result = "an imperial-socialist" (p. 22)—and passim "imperialsocialist policy", etc. For example: "Imperial-socialism" and other things, p. 44, p. 43, p. 35. Chapter IV, on Napoleon III. He too was an adventurer, a dreamer. The author of "The Extinction of Pauperism" (1844). Brilliant economic development,—-brilliant foreign policy,—a furious struggle against political workers' organisations while encouraging economic organisations ((p. 32)),—mutual aid societies (flirting with all classes). Lexis in his book on "French trade unions" admits the undoubted improvement of the French workers' position during 1850-70 and a measure of success of Napoleon I l l ' s policy: "discipline and supervision of the workers, on the one hand, improvement of their material conditions, on the other—in his domestic policy Louis Napoleon never deviated from that idea" (Lexis quoted by Adler, p. 34).

www.wengewang.org

NOTEBOOK " v "

("NU")

531

Chapter V. "Bismarck's Social Policy." Being a country of "schools and barracks", Prussia naturally became a model of "imperialist social policy" (36): Bismarck's campaign against free thought, his flirting with the workers, universal suffrage (to set the bourgeoisie and the proletariat at loggerheads), social legislation... social insurance (Adler extols it). In conclusion (p. 43), Adler says that this "must not" (! !ha-ha!!) be compared with the Caesarism of declining Rome, for support is given to people who work, not to good-for-nothing plebeians. Proudhon, he says, wrote (where?) (a quotation from P r o u dh o n: "We do not receive a penny from abroad", p. 43) !! that (Roman) Caesarism lived by plundering foreign nations, but this does not apply here. ..."Imperial-socialism ... in its enduring traits ... was, objectively, a great step forward towards integrating the proletariat in modern society and its Cf. Engels practical collaboration in the latter's on cultural tasks" (44). ((The roots of socialNapoleon III chauvinism!!))—hence "imperial-socialversus ism" was "an illusion of world-historical Bismarck importance", for it was useful, although it did not reconcile the proletariat, the "Bonapartism" enemy of Disraeli, Napoleon III and Bismarck. ((End of Adler's pamphlet)). SIEGFRIED,

NEW

ZEALAND

Andre Siegfried, New Zealand, Berlin, 1909. (N.B. Chapter 28: "Imperialism.") A very useful outline of a broad economic and Political scope. The distinctive feature of "imperialism": delusiveness. The yellow race is completely barred from entering the country. S a v a g e restrictions [e.g., £ 1 0 0 ! ! ! — ^ g P- 190] on immigration in general. A country at the edge of the world (four days to Australia!). Almost 34*

532

V . I.

LENIN

as big as Italy, but with a population of less than one million!!! (900,00 0 - p . 189; 929,000 in 1907, p. 234; half of France) ((magnificent climate, etc.))! "Snobbishness" of the population (Chapter X X I ) : servility towards the aristocracy ("Sir" is a title of honour, before which they crawl), the British monarchy, the Court, etc., etc. Population growth is very low. A country of inveterate, backwoods, thick-headed, egotistic philistines, who have brought their "civilisat i o n " with them from England and keep it to themselves like a dog in the manger. (Exterminated the natives—the Maoris—by fire and sword; a series of wars.) Example: persecution of the A u sir i an (N.B.) workers who emigrated to New Zealand (1893, 1898-) (p. 191): the "Labour Party" attacked them. Equal rights for women.—Campaign against alcoholism.— Clericalism: intense religiosity; numerous sects. Opposed to union with Australia: we are for ourselves. We are "the best country in the world" (293) (!!).... "New Zealand imperialism" (p. 294).... Its "special form" (ibidem)... "colonial jingoism" (295 idem 296), N.B. which might be described as "Australasian imperialism" (295). Two trends of imperialism (fully compatible): 1) Great-Power imperialism (participaN.B. tion in the imperialism of Great Britain). "local 2) "Local imperialism" (295)—its isolaimperialism" tionism ... exclusiveness. Protests against the French presence in New Caledonia— against the German occupation of Samoa (297), etc. This leads to irreconcilable hostility because of the "Greater New Zealand" idea.... In June 1901 New Zealand annexed the Cook Archipelago. New Zealand is Great Britain's most "faithful", loyal colony. The national debt: Arch-patriots in £51,200,000 (out of the Boer war (307) £66,500,000)—British ... (sent troops against capital the Boers) .... Trade—66 per cent with Britain

www.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK "v»

("NU")

533

rime Minister Seddon—a representative of Australasian imperialism. "An imperialist of the first water" (310)... (he died June 10, 1906. Was Prime Minister (1893-1906) (p. 71)) His first trip to Britain—1897 " second " " " —1902 "The champion of social policy N.B. in him [Seddon] began to yield pride of social place to the imperialist and propolicy tectionist statesman" (311). Although -f- impera reformer (favoured reforms in New Zeaialism! land)—in Britain he made up to the Tories. The Conservatives lavished praise N.B. on the "socialist Seddon" (311). The Times, June 18, 1902, praised Seddon, the radical, the democrat, the imperialist!! (quotation p. 311). Growth of the idea and practice of preferential tariffs.... Their "socialism": "The New Zealanders are practical and opportunist to the point of cynicism" (67) and the workers too (67), they are wholly N.B. "conservative", they have something to "guard" (ibidem). (Seddon—a representative of the "labour group in the Liberal Party" (68)). Labour protection legislation—factory inspection—and of work in the home— N.B.: a 48-hour working week (law of 1901) the for men, 45 hours for women—minimum imperialist wage, etc. bourgeoisie Compulsory arbitration, etc. is buying the The "key" to all this is protectionism workers by (140) and industrial prosperity.... social ((It could not be maintained under free reforms trade).... Old-age pensions (at 65). ... Creation of small land ownership; large estates (stolen, t c , in the basest fashion from the Maoris, etc.) bought °ut and sold to smallholders—that is "democracy, but not socialism" (175). ((True!)) "Converting big landownership into small! That is what the French reolvution did, too" (175)....

I

i

e

V . I.

534

HOETZSCH,

LENIN

RUSSIAN

TURKESTAN

Otto

Hoetzsch, Russian Turkestan and Present Trends in Russian Colonial Policy.... (Schmoller's Jahrbuch, 37th year, 1913, No. 2). ((The author knows Russian, has been to Turkestan N.B. and has made a thorough study of the relevant literature.)) N.B.

Russia consumes about eleven million poods of cotton (100 million rubles) from Turkestan ( + Khiva + Bukhara), and about 11-12 million from America.

Turkestan = 1.5 million square versts (1 sq. verst = 1.13 sq. km.) Khiva = 0.05 Bukhara = 0.2 2 = 1 . 7 5 (nearly four times the size of Germany). The population [of Turkestan] = 5 . 3 million (1897) and 6.7 million (1910). The population is an "Indo-Iranian" mixture, mostly "Turco-Mongolian". Branches of the big Russian banks are to be found everywhere.... ..."there is lively and constantly expanding colonialeconomic activity"... (p. 388). Islam prevails. Complete freedom of religion. PanI s I am i sm: ..."Pan-Islamic agitation among the MosN.B. lem Sarts and Kirghiz, which hitherto have been tranquil in this respect, has been introduced by the Moslem Tatars coming from the North, the Volga area (Nogaitsy) and Western Siberia. These Tatar intellectuals belong to the literary Pan-I slamism and political elite of present-day Islam, in Russia and are among its most energetic and influential adherents. And it is primarily to them that Islam owes its great internal and external strengthening and its 1880 cultural growth. In 1 8 8 0, Russia's

www.wengewangi.org 0 0 K

"v"

("NU")

535

Moslem population was estimated at 11 million; their printed literature was confined to 7 or 8 books, and they had one printing-press; there were four leaders and and twelve persons with higher education, including one who had studied in Western Europe. In 1910 there were already 20 1910 million; they had over 1,000 printed books, 14 printing-presses and 16 periodical publications; 200 persons had received higher education in Russia and 20—in Western Europe, there were about 100 writers, six higher and 5,000 lower schools, 37 chari1880 and 1910 table institutions, three small banks and 12-200 with three village banks. *) This great "Moshigher lem" movement, which embraced also such education, ethnic groups as the Votyaks, the Chere1-14 printing misy, the Chuvashi, has been described presses, in a study... ), dealing especially with 0-16 periodical schools and education. Russia's Moslem publications population has undergone considerable cul8-1,000 books tural development in the past 10 years: N.B. there is a mosque and a mullah to every in 150 Kazan Tatars compared with 1 priest to 1,500 of the Russian and non-Russian population of the area; the Tatars have 1:100 one school to every hundred of the population; the Orthodox Christians1:2,000 one to 1, 5 0 0-3, 000. Book and newspaper circulation among the Tatar Moslems is, proportionally, still greater. 2

*) Ostroumou, The World of Islam, Tashkent, ' N B By the same author, The Sarts, Tashkent, 1908, l s o The Koran and Progress, Tashkent, 1903. Bishop Andrei and N. V. Nikolsky, Basic Statistics °f the Non-Russians of Eastern Russia, Kazan, 1912, 1

a

9

1

2

V. I.

536

N.B. drawing closer to the Moslems of India and China "unrest"... "from the North"

LENIN

While this cultural superiority and vitality lead to easier assimilation of the non-Russians, both Christian and pagan, with the Moslem Tatars, the latter are greatly disquieted by the government's school policy" (Russian-language schools!) "endorsed by the Duma. They are inclined to be less submissive and to join in the agitation that has now spread to the whole Moslem world, and are ready to seek support among the Moslems of China and India. Contact with the Turkestan Moslems comes as a matter of course; in fact panIslamic unrest is already being brought in from the North. The Russian Government fears this penetration of Tatar Moslems and has tried to keep them out of Turkestan. True, Russia's school policy in Turkestan is by no means discriminatory" ... freedom of religion and native schools.... The Sarts are eager to learn Russian: "the natives readily attend Russian-language schools".... "Economic realities are making the importance of the Russian language as the general commercial and official language increasingly clear to the practical Sart." A "very gradual" "cultural Russification" is taking place (406-09)....

On irrigation, p. 362 in No. 3: in the Transcaspian region + Syr-Darya + Samarkand + Ferghana, there are 2V million dessiatines of irrigated land, of which 1.0 million are under.wheat, and 0.379 under cotton. Hence (p. 363), out of a total land area of 159 million dessiatines, 156 / are dry and barren; only 2 U irrigated. 4

3

4

X

a r e

www.wengewang.org

NOTEBOOK « v "

("NU")

537

Literature: N.B.: Count York von Wartenburg, Russian Penetration in Asia, Berlin, 1900. H. Vambery, Russian Power in Asia, Leipzig, 1871. Curzon, Russia in Central Asia, London, 1889. Abaza, The Conquest of Turkestan, St. Petersburg, 1902. SOCIALISM

IN

CHINA

Die Neue Zeit, 1913-14, X X X I I , 1, pp. 711-12. Summary of an article by A. J ax (Shanghai) in The Socialist Review (1913, No. 1). The article is headed "Reaction in China". SocialAuthor gives translations of the statutes of the Chinese socialist parties and organisations. He is struck by their "vagueness" and ism "pious wishes". In Chinese, socialism and society are one and the same word (Shih Hui). A in number of socialists have been executed.Aworker, Wen, (from Shanghai) (executed) founded China the "Workers' Party of the Chinese Republic". Early in 1913 it carried out a successful three-day strike of Shanghai silversmiths. Its programme is extremely unclear. There was also a "Chinese Socialist Party", as well as a "Pure (sic!) Socialist Party". Most of the leaders have been executed. Yuan Shih-kai crushed these parties.

NAHAS,

THE

ECONOMIC

OF THE

AND

EGYPTIAN

SOCIAL

POSITION

FELLAH

Joseph F. Nahas. The Economic and Social Position of the Egyptian Fellah. (Thesis.) Paris, 1901. Amateurish. Contains literature references. Egyptian A description (all too brief) of the desperate fellahs poverty of the fellahs, who live in clay huts,

538

V . I.

LENIN

without furniture, together with livestock, and toil from morning to night. Downtroddenness ignorance—as in Russia. His approach is extremely typical: liberal-Narodnik just as in Russia during the years 1880-1900!! p. 38, note. Britain stifles industry!!!

DIE

NEUE

ZEIT,

XXX,

1

K A U T S K Y , "MASS ACTION*'

Die Neue Zeit, X X X , 1 (1912). N.B.: p. 45 (Karl Kautsky). The masses = 30 million. One-tenth are organised. N. B.

LINK,

"ARE

SAVINGS

BANKS

CHARITABLE

INSTITUTIONS?"

p. 60. Savings banks: 25 per cent of savings accounts = 87 per cent of total deposits. (Prussia, 1909.) (Deposits > 600 Mk) POPULATION ESTIMATES Number of countries

(a) Western Europe America (P) Eastern Europe and its part of Asia (Y) Rest of Asia, Africa and Australia 2

Population f Of which \ (million— IdependenciesJ approx.)

Of which colonies: number

population (mill.)

0.2

15 23

220 145

(10-15) (none?)

38

365

(10-15)

12

215

(90-100?)

64 (?)

870

semi-dependencies about 300?

60

480 (?)

114 (?)

1,450

100-115

74

519

2 7

13.5

(?l

14 (?)

25 (?)

'

w.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK " V "

Sq. km. (mill.)

Japan China Afghanistan Persia

0.4 3.9 + 7.3 0.6 1.6

Population (mill.)

(«NU»)

0.2 7.9 0.04 0.4 0.14 8.6

(mill.)

a) p) Y)

46.5 319.5 10.6 4.5 9.0

17.3

481.2

(-Khiva Bukhara + < Caucasus . . . . I Central Asia . . . ISiberia

5.3 0.06 0.2 0.5 3.5 12.5

Russia . . . . . . 22A Austria-Hungary 0.6 Serbia 0.05 Rumania • 0.1

Total

a p Y

400 250 900 1^550

106.2 0.5* 1.5 9.2 V 24 7.7 5.7 j 130.8 45.3 2.5 5.9

PopuSq. km. lation (mill.)

Bulgaria Greece Turkey

0.1 0.06 0.1

Asia

1.8

17.2

l79

237l

+

<5o/ 40-50%

400 250 900

<

5% 10% >50%

0

about 480 million ? 60-100 (?)

PopuSq. km. lation (mill.)

Russia

Colonies

1,550

870 colonies 498.5 ~ 17.3

Dependencies

Population

,390.1 +480

(4)

+

539

3.7 2.4 5.9

Population ( m i l l . ) of which depen- colodencies nies

40 1 0 % 2 0 + 20 1 0 0 + 25 125 5 0 % [-500 500 6 0 % 120 + 545 = 665

of which dependencies

Population (mill.)

colonies

about 60

,1

\ (5)

(5)-24.6

(60?) (about 25) ? ? of which dependencies

colonies

Population (mill.)

? ?

(?) (10?)

without Arabia? + 2.5 million sq. km., 1.9 million population

213.7

(90-100)

(5)

(25)(?)

540

V. I .

LENIN

Number of countries independependent dent

a 38 6 12 y 64

29 7 2-4

+ 7 + 5 —60-62

7 + J 12

Western Europe and America: Eastern Europe: Austria-Hungary Russia, Balkans and Turkey (consequently,including part of Asia): Rest of Asia, Africa and Australia.

www.wengewang.org

541

NOTEBOOK "1 ("XI")

Contents

The

War

and

Imperialism

Bernhardt Ruedorffer Mackay: China Lucas Belger Rohrbach Sartorius v. Waltershausen Cromer Ruedorffer N.B. 16 pp. Belger N.B. 2 6 pp. Great Britain Germany

5-10] [11-19] 20-22] 22-23] 24-26] [27] [28-30] [33]

(1897-1911)-£998,500,000 19,970 5,490 5,500 PRESS

million marks million marks million marks

EXCERPTS

VEcho de Paris, October 13, 1914. "The Junius Article", in connection with Jouhaux's conversation with Legien. ..."What a lesson—if only our trade-unionists were prepared to take advantage of it—is afforded by this conversation

V . I.

542 -

••••

-

-

LENIN 3

of M. Jouhaux, secretary of the General Confederation of Labour, with the German socialist deputy, Herr Legien on July 24 last, and at Brussels!—The date and place are symbolic. 'What do you intend to do to avoid war?' asked M. Jouhaux. 'Have you decided to take action? For our part, we are ready to respond.' And he adds: 'Though the questions were put several times, Legien made no reply. We left Brussels convinced that we would have to abandon our confidence in the good will of the German organisations. ' What conclusion does he draw from this disappointment? I continue to quote his text: ' W e shall draw up an indictment to remind everyone that the sole means of assuring firm and lasting international relations is everywhere to take identical action for peace against war.' The latest developments have shown him that such joint action is not possible. He considers that an accident and continues to cherish a Utopia, the very thought of which makes one shudder. What would have happened if Herr Legien had been a less honest man and had promised his naive questioner assistance which later would not have been forthcoming?" But let us not think of catastrophes which have not happened. And Junius goes on to lecture M. Jouhaux: "People of the type of M. Jouhaux accept, and rightly, the existence of class, or rather occupational, interests.... But they fail to notice one thing, namely, that an occupation exists only within a country. Before belonging to a class, the worker or peasant, just like the bourgeois, belongs to a nation.... Consequently, if the workman belongs to a country before belonging to a class, the country's interest takes precedence over that of the class. The whole error of international trade unionism lies in not recognising this subordination, which is in the very nature of things. It is not a question of failure to accept class interests. It is a question of putting them in their right place.... The false dogmas of internationalism did not stand up for a single hour against the evidence of national necessity.... We only ask of them [the trade unionists] to understand the lesson of this war and, when considering their class interests, to do so in context with the national interest. Then we shall be able to reach agreement." J u n i u s . (End of article.)

ww.wengewang.org

NOTEBOOK

"£»

("XI")

Volksrecht, No. 241, October 16, 1914. W. "What the War Has Cost." War costs: First two months of war, all belligerent states—£, 2 5 0 million francs. Germany—1,800 million marks = 2,250 million

543

francs

including aid to Austria, whose finances are in a sorry state Great Britain 2,150 (of which hardly one-third falls on Great Britain herself) 4,400 mill, francs 1,040 " France = 750 " Russia 300 million rubles= 2 = 6,190 750 1,040 1,790 6,250 - 4,400 = 1,850 - 1,040 = 810 "The next eight weeks of war will cost twice as much".... Leroy-Beaulieu—in VHumanit e—estimates the cost at 1,000 million a month for each of the five big states; seven months: 5 X 7 = 35 + 15 small states and neutrals. 2 = 50,000 million. Clerics on the war: The cure Babut (French) drew up a projet de declaration (which he sent to German priests): "The undersigned, Christians of Germany, Great Britain, Austria, France, Russia, Belgium, and Serbia, moved and distressed by the conflict which is ravaging and ensanguining Europe, declare: "1° Being deeply attached to their respective countries, they do not wish to do or say anything that would not be consistent with the sincere and ardent patriotism that animates them, "2° but at the same time they cannot forget or deny that God is the God of all nations and the Father of all people, that Jesus Christ is the Saviour of all; that He commanded RussiaFrance

544

V. I.

LENIN

his people to regard and love one another as brothers, and that for the evangelical faith, as St. Paul declares, there are no Jews and Greeks, barbarians and Scythians—and, consequently, there are no Germans and French, Austrians and Russians, but Christ is everything in all people. "In consequence, they pledge themselves, in the sight of and with the help of God, to banish from their hearts all hate of those whom they are now compelled to call their enemies, and to do good to them if the opportunity occurs; to use all their influence to ensure that the war is waged with as much humanity as possible, that the victor, whoever he may be, does not abuse his power, and that the persons and rights of the weak shall be respected; to continue to love with a fraternal love their brothers in the faith, whatever their nationality, to pray to God on behalf of all victims of the war without exception, and insistently to implore Him soon to cause the horrors of war to be succeeded by the blessings of a just and final peace, and to make the unfortunate and cruel events which we are witnessing help the advent of His divine Kingdom." (Journal de Geneve, October 17, 1914.) This letter was written on August 4,1914. It was sent by M. Babut, the venerable pastor of Nimes, to Herr Dryander, the German court chaplain in Berlin. Dryander replied, with a long letter, dated September 15, 1914, and signed by himself and two other clerics (Lahusen and Axenfeld)—(Journal de Geneve, October 18, 1914): ..."we fully agree with propositions 1 and 2. They are part of the patrimony common to all Christians. Patriotism and Christianity are not mutually exclusive, on the Contrary, they presuppose each other"... the remainder, however, we accept in principle, but we cannot sign it, not wanting to give occasion, even the most remote, for it to be thought that Germany is not waging the war in accordance with the principles of humanity, e t c We (the letter says) did not want war, we are a peaceful people, e t c , e t c The aggressors are the British and the others e t c etc N.B. Volksrecht (1914) No. 239 ("Towards Eternal Peace") and No. 242 (Bernstein).

545

Frankfurter Zeitung (1914) No. 291 (second morning edition), October 20 (Scheidemann in favour of the war). B E R N H A R D I , GERMANY

AND

THE

NEXT

WAR

Friedrich v. Bernhardi, Germany and the Next War, Berlin, 1913 (6th edition) (345 pp.). The preface to the sixth edition is dated February 1913. A typical militarist book, deploring the peace-loving spirit of the Germans, etc., etc. The author frequently quotes his work on modern war. Glorification of war, its necessity ("creative and cleansing power": p. 9).... [Chapter I. "The Right to War"; Chapter II: "The Necessity of War."] Laments Germany having shirked the issue in the Morocco incident, by giving way to France (p. 17 and others). "Christian morality is a personal and social morality and by its very nature can never be political" (24-25). Hatred of Social-Democrats: they "accept in principle lies and slander" as weapons in the party struggle (32). They "are for revolution" (73)... (idem, 75).

two-volume

Hegel, Luther were for war, etc. ..."Moreover, the Germans completely lack the revolutionary spirit, in spite of all the empty declamation of Social-Democratic instigators. Their whole nature impels them towards sound, lawful development" (80). Germany has no such guaranteed colonies (markets) as Great Britain has (89).... Chapter V. "World Power or Downfall".... In 1912, Italy again joined the Triple Alliance, but is hardly to be counted on in the event of war (96)... (idem, 180). We must support Austria in her Balkan policy and try to take Tunisia for. Italy (97). Russia is shaken by revolution (100)—"the army is unreliable" (100), etc., Russia will hardly want an aggressive war against Germany (102).... 35—945

V . I.

548

LENIN

With a stagnant population (107), her expansion urge satisfied (107), etc., France offers no danger to Great Britain. If Italy withdraws ..."the build-up of a very considerable superiority of power against Germany and Austria would become a possibility" (114).... We are threatened both from land and sea (115)—we are living in a latent but great crisis (115). This has to be borne in mind, it is " o b scured... by deceptive diplomatic intrigue and the N.B.!! official peace professions of all states" (116). W e must settle accounts with France, whatever this may entail. "France must be so completely crushed that she may never get in our way again" (118). Belgium... is neutral,but France and Britain will try to combine their forces with her (123)— "in general, the concept of permanent neutrality ha-ha!! contradicts the nature of the state" (123).,. "its time of supreme moral aims" (123). prepara..."It will take a year before the 30-cm. gun is tion.... ready" (141).... Chapter 7: "The Character of Our Next War." The forces of the various states.... Figures.... ha-ha!! France might have "excellent black troops" (150).... W e (wi ;h Austria) have less (?) than France + Russia, and we must aim for quality (156).... Naval forces (according to the 1912 Nauticus*)—the British fleet is > twice as strong as ours (170). Russia is protected by her size (176)—she will not be fighting for existence... the educated sections of the people are for revolution (ibidem), as in the Russo-Japanese War (177), a "unanimous national upsurge" is unlikely (177). Switzerland, Belgium, Holland (the French and British will march through the two last-named) ... "neutrality is only a paper bulwark" (179). Britain seeks to destroy our fleet (184 et seq. Chapter 8: "The Next Naval War").... She can paralyse our overseas * A

naval

handbook.— Ed.

ww.wengewang.org

NOTEBOOK « £ "

("Xl")

547

trade (186).... Harwich is being fortified (189), harbours are being built in Rosyth and Scapa Flow (191).... We must concentrate on the air fleet (195).... We must exert every effort to defeat the French navy from land (196)—"War to the Knife" (196) against France ... "to destroy France for ever as a Great Power" (196). Only victory on land will give us a chance at sea (199).... Russia + France = 180 million inhabitants. Germany has 65 million (201).... Increase the army... make higher demands on the soldier (205), troops of the line are more important. ...We must "attack" (206). ("Cadres", not "reserves", 210.) Quality is more important than quantity (213) ... "closed-ranks" fighting is of no use, the role of the individual soldier increases, that of his commanders decreases (214).... Especially important to prepare for the movement (and supply) of large masses of troops, and special tasks resulting therefrom (226 et seq.). Military-technical details on this aspect.... Importance of cavalry—reconnaissance and "cover" (235).... Necessity for "fluidity" (mobility, flexibility) of organisation (237).... Prepare for the new, do not repeat the old (247 et seq.).... Higher development of servicemen is needed—"lectures of a general scientific character" (267) in military academies, etc. We (Germany)* have to pursue a world policy (268, 269), and this requires sea power (Chapter 12: "Preparation for Naval Warfare")...—we cannot conduct offensive operations at sea,—defence of coasts, etc. 24-cm. guns "must be termed completely unsuitable for modern naval battles" (276).... ...The new Navy Law envisages the construction of 72 new submarines (277) ... the third squadron will be operational only in 1914 (278).... Tsingtao must be better fortified (282).... Surprise attacks: Great Britain, September 2-5, 1807 against Copenhagen. July 11-12, 1882 " Alexandria (Egypt).... Italy against Tripoli and Turkish vessels.... 35*

548

V . I. L E N I N

It was a mistake not to have "settled accounts" N.B. with France earlier—occasions could have been found (287): "I consider it the most grievous mistake German policy could ever have committed that we did not settle accounts with France when the world situation was wholly favourable and there was a sure prospect of success. There were many such opportunities" (287).... The education of the people ought to be more religious and patriotic, and ifagainst the SocialDemocrats (with their anti-patriotic convictions: 291) (Chapter 13).... "Already today, only 6.14 per cent of German-born servicemen come from N.B. large towns, 7.37 per cent from mediumcomposition sized towns, 22.34 per cent from small of army > from and country towns, and 64.15 per cent rural areas from rural areas*), whereas the ratio N.B. of urban and rural population is quite different" (p. 292).... 1905: rural areas . . . . 42.5 per cent small towns 25.5 medium-sized towns 12.9 large towns 19.1 ..."The rural population is most intimately bound up with the army" (292)... large sections of the town population "are hostilely disposed to the army" (292):... The beneficial effect of military training ((the army does not withdraw people from useful work, but educates them* [this passage is not in Chapter 13]))... factory labour is harmful in many respects... the short working day is harmful (294).... In Russia (in contrast to Japan) the educated classes regarded patriotism as an outworn concept, etc., etc.— hence defeatists (304).... The government should keep the popular press in hand (305).... ) Count Posadowski, The Housing Question, Munich, 1910. * Play on the German words "entzieht" and " e r z i e h t " . — E d .

www.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK " | "

("XI")

549

"I should consider it a blessing if all newspapers could be compelled to print certain government announcements so that oho!!!! readers would not be informed about public affairs so one-sidedly as they are through the party press" (306).... In "financial and political preparation for war" (Chapter 14), one must not be guided by "petty-bourgeois views" (311)... one must not give way to the "flabby philanthropy of our times" (312).... National wealth Expenditure on army (marks per and navy capita) (marks per capita)

Germany = France Great Britain

5,000-6,000 about the same 6,000-7,000

16 20 29 (p. 315)

Emigrants

From Germany Britain France

20,000(1908) 336,000(1908)

Unemployed trade union members

4.4% 10.0% 11.4% (p. 318)

Germany's economic growth is faster (316-17)..,. A people which spends about 5,000 million on tobacco and alcoholic drinks could spend "a few hundred !! million" (320) on defence of its honour, independence and future. In 1870, Napoleon III banked on an alliance with Austria (Paris visit of Archduke Albrecht and Vienna visit of a French general... 326), but he miscalculated.... Postscript (1913)—our position has deteriorated. The Balkan war, a blow at Turkey and the Triple Alliance.... No serious hopes of peace with Great Britain.... We must utilise Britain's "rapprochement overtures" for better preparation (343).... ((The book was. written in the autumn of 1911 :p. 338)). End

550

V . I.

LENIN

R U E D O R F F E R , BASIC FEATURES OF CONTEMPORARY WORLD POLITICS

J.J.

Ruedorffer, Basic Features of Contemporary World Politics, Berlin, 1914 (xiii + 252 pp.) (The preface is dated October 1913.) A pretentious book by a diplomat, who wraps up the imperialist aspirations of the German bourgeoisie in florid phrases. The chief theme is the struggle between national and cosmopolitan tendencies. His sociological and philosophical pretensions = the stupidest neo-Kantian blather about the nation as an individual, comparisons with a forest (repeated dozens of times), about divinity and such like nonsense. Actually, his is a topical theme, but it is wrapped up in catch-phrases about Aristotle's "entelechy", etc. To complete her plans in Africa (the Cape-Cairo railway), Great Britain "now only needs to settle her differences with Germany and Belgium" (94).... "...Thus Portugal, and to a lesser degree Spain, are in reality dependencies of the British Empire. Japan cannot escape from the fetters of the British money market; Britain does not need to gain a footing in N.B. South America, for the London Stock Exchange finances, and thus rules over, Argentina, the most important South American state, and one with the richest future.... "Britain's world power has ... besides mastery of the seas, two other main pillars: the homogeneity of British culture, and the London Stock Exchange" ,(95).... Germany has been put in a difficult position—deprived of possibilities for expansion (Asia for Russia, North Africa for France and Italy), hemmed in on both sides; has come too late (the colonies are taken) ((§ 7, Chapter 2, p. 101 et seq.)). On the Moroccan issue she has had to give way to France (105). "The fate of German world policy will be decided on the continent" (107).... "It is possible, perhaps, to imagine L

www.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK " | »

("XI")

551

a German world policy without naval superiority, but certainly not without superiority on land" (ibidem). (Victory on the continent of Europe is the key to everything for Germany.) Morocco ... "retreat" (108): we had to retreat somewhat.... "This chapter of German world policy illustrates best of all the peculiarity of the Reich's international position, its limited possibilities for expansion, the link between world and continental policy, the complex factors with which a German world policy has to reckon" (109).... German nationalism, he says, is still young, ..."the manners of a parvenu" (112). In America, the people, the nation, is only just taking shape (especially with Latin and Slav emigration). "Financially, Argentina can be regarded as a colony controlled by the London Stock Exchange" (133).... The South American states "at the present time are, and probably will be for a long time to come, the object and not the subject of world politics" (131).... "Present-day Japan is suffering from her successes" (137)—cannot cope with her colonies, has not built up strength, etc.... (Japan lacks a religious foundation: 138) ((what an idiot!!)).... The cosmopolitan tendency—prattle about Catholicism ... about the cultural ideal.... "Capital" and its power.... "If the history of the colonial expansion of the European Great Powers in recent decades is regarded from this standpoint, it will not be difficult to see that all the wars of recent times in which the Euro- N.B. pean Great Powers have taken part, if not actually contrived in the interests of capital, were at any rate brought about by its interests"* (157).... "The interweaving of the material interests of the civilised world, the emergence of a unitary world economy, is one of the basic facts of modern politics" (159).... The struggle for "majority shareholding"** (161).... "All economic enterprises of immediate political importance, for example, railways, canal companies, etc., are today * See present edition, V o l . 21, p. 244,—£<J. * * I p i d . — Ed,'

552

V. I.

LENIN

national in character even if their capital is international in its origin or form" (161).... International law and international arbitration? "On the whole, the instrument of arbitration serves only to prevent the outbreak of undesired wars, which can arise from unforeseen incidents and do not affect vital interests of the nation; but nowhere yet have vital questions of the nation been settled by arbitration or a desired war been prevented with its help" (167).... International socialism? (§ 5, Chapter 3, Part I, p. 172 et seq.). "If international socialism succeeds in completely divorcing the worker internally from the fabric of the nation and in making him merely a member of the class, then it will have conquered; for purely forcible N.B. means, by which the national state may then still attempt to keep the worker bound to it, must by themselves prove ineffective in the long run. If, however, international socialism does not succeed in this, if the internal links which connect the worker with the organism that is called the nation remain, even unconsciously, then the victory of international N.B. socialism will be open to doubt as long as these links persist, and will turn into defeat if it should prove that in the last analysis these links are the stronger"* (173-74).... There is no "impoverishment" and no accentuation of class differences (174). The workers become involved in the intensified national struggle and nationalism (175).... "Hence it can be said that although the socialist movement since that time" (the recent period) "has experienced a prodigious upswing, and although in all countries the socialist parties have N.B. greatly increased their power and influence, the international factor in the movement has not only not grown correspondingly during the same period, but has even lost in importance and drive" (175). The electoral struggle of recent years has caused t h German Social-Democrats to "conceal or play down" their internationalism (176).... e

* See present edition, V o l . 2 1 , p. 2 4 4 . — Ed,

www.wengewang.org

N O T E B O O K «£»

("XI")

553

. . . " I t " ( G e r m a n S o c i a l - D e m o c r a c y ) " h a s rejected w i t h i n d i g n a t i o n t h e assertion of i t s o p p o n e n t s t h a t in t h e event of w a r t h e S o c i a l - D e m o c r a t s w o u l d inspire t h e m a s s of t h e workers s u p p o r t i n g t h e m t o turn t h e i r w e a p o n s against t h e i r c o m m a n d e r s a n d t h u s , j o i n t l y w i t h t h e French s o c i a l i s t s , t r y t o p r e v e n t a w a r ; i t even treats the charge of l a c k of p a t r i o t i s m as an i n s u l t . . . . " T h e q u e s t i o n (of t h e " n a t i o n a l " t e n d e n c y ) is in t h e centre of t h e d i s c u s s i o n , i t b e c o m e s t h e kingpin of s o c i a l ism"* (176). . . . " T h e q u e s t i o n is o n l y t h a t of t h e a c t u a l significance of these m a n i f e s t a t i o n s " (in support of i n t e r n a t i o n a l i s m , e t c . , on t h e part of l a b o u r and s o c i a l i s t parties) " f o r p o l i t i c a l e v e n t s and for t h e p o l i t i c a l d e c i sions of t h e p e o p l e s and t h e i r leaders. It is v e r y s m a l l i n t h e case of all s t a t e s w i t h strong n a t i o n a l s e n t i m e n t s . I n g e n e r a l , it can b e s a i d t h a t on a l l q u e s t i o n s on w h i c h t h e g o v e r n m e n t s can a p p e a l t o t h e n a t i o n a l feeling of t h e p e o p l e , t h e y d o n o t need t o p a y a n y a t t e n t i o n t o t h e i n t e r n a t i o n a l i s m of t h e i r s o c i a l i s t p a r t i e s , t h a t so far no n a t i o n a l w a r h a s f a i l e d t o t a k e p l a c e because of t h e s o c i a l i s t s ' h o s t i l i t y t o w a r , nor w i l l i t f a i l t o t a k e p l a c e in t h e future on t h a t a c c o u n t . I t is p o s s i b l e t h a t , in deference t o t h e peace theories of s o c i a l i s m , the g o v e r n m e n t s w i l l p e r h a p s b e i m p e l l e d to carry o u t t h e i r a c t i o n s u n d e r t h e c o v e r of n a t i o n a l f e e l i n g . T h i s does n o t alter in a n y w a y t h e essence of t h e m a t t e r , b u t only makes s o m e changes in the political form and t e c h n i q u e w h i c h m o d e r n p o l i t i c s have to employ"** (177-78).

N.B.

N.B. !

!! he thinks t h e y c a n be

deceived 1!

Cf. p. 10 3: " T h e Social-Democratic Party, too, in its p a r l i a m e n t a r y a c t i o n s a n d i t s p r o p a g a n d a a m o n g the p e o p l e , m u s t y e a r b y y e a r t a k e greater a c c o u n t °f t h e n a t i o n a l a r g u m e n t " ( i d e m , p . 1 1 0 ) . * Ibld.—Ed.

easily

554

V . I.

N.B.

"A

LENIN

T h e B r i t i s h c o l o n i e s are i n t r o d u c i n g preferential tariffs for t h e m o t h e r c o u n t r y ( 2 0 6 ) — C a n a d a , A u s t r a l i a , S o u t h A f r i c a = " a de f a c t o increase in c u s t o m s duties against non-English producing countries" (206).... Franco-Italian

antagonism

over

hegemony

[in

the

M e d i t e r r a n e a n and A f r i c a ] s e e m s t o b e t a k i n g s h a p e " ( 2 1 1 ) . . . . ..."So

long

as R u s s i a h a s l i t t l e

in M o n g o l i a

and P e r s i a , her

be

against

directed

Constantinople" Russia

difficulty

urge for

Austria-Hungary,

in

expanding

expansion will the

Balkans

not and

(211).... is p r o t e c t e d

b y her g e o g r a p h i c a l

position

" a g a i n s t n a t i o n a l r u i n " ( 2 1 6 ) . — " I n t h e e v e n t of defeat N.B.

she h a s t o fear at m o s t t h e v i c t o r y of t h e r e v o l u t i o n and a si o w i n g - d o w n (?) of her d e v e l o p m e n t "

(216)....

I n g e n e r a l , w a r s can n o w b e w a g e d o n l y in cases of " n e e d " (218),

but what

does t h i s

mean?

" I t is q u i t e e a s y t o d i s t i n g u i s h in w o r d s between

N.B. defence

defence

or attack?

and attack,

practice t o aggressor

but

extremely

decide beyond

and

dispute

w h o the defender"

difficult who

is

in the

(218).

" I t is n o t true t h a t t h o u g h t h e m o d e r n G r e a t P o w e r s a r m , t h e y d o n o t m a k e u s e of t h e i r a r m s " ( 2 1 9 ) . — T h e i r a r m a m e n t s enter i n t o " c a l c u l a t i o n s " , t h e y are t a k e n i n t o a c c o u n t in d i p l o m a t i c n e g o t i a t i o n s , i n e x e r t i n g " p r e s s u r e " , e t c . , etc. N.B. N.B.

" T h e European the

two

big

alliances h a v e crystallised

antagonisms,

the Austro-Russian"

the

around

Franco-German

and

(224)....

"Politically, however, her ( B r i t a i n ' s ) behaviour is w h o l l y a c c o r d i n g t o p l a n , her great influence i n S o u t h A m e r i c a , e s p e c i a l l y i n A r g e n t i n a , is b a s e d on t h e a c t i v i t y of t h e L o n d o n S t o c k E x c h a n g e in t h e issue of securities; a l s o , in p a r t , t h e v a s s a l d e p e n d e n c e of P o r t u g a l and B r i t a i n ' s p r e d o m i n a n t influence in S p a i n " ( 2 3 5 ) . . . .

N.B.

" T h i s m e t h o d of financial i m p e r i a l i s m finds its purest expression in m o d e r n F r a n c e . F r a n c e has b e c o m e t h e w o r l d ' s b a n k e r n o t b e c a u s e of her great w e a l t h , b u t b e c a u s e of t h e greater l i q u i d i t y of her c a p i t a l . G e r m a n y , B r i t a i n a n d t h e U . S . A . are t o d a y far richer; b u t n o n e of t h e s e richer c o u n t r i e s h a s so

www.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK « £ "

("XI")

555

much liquid, investment-seeking capital as France" (235-36).... There are two reasons for this: the greater "thriftiness" in France and the smaller demand for money for the needs of the economy. The Germans have been wrongly blamed for not using the Moroccan incident so as to seize the "opportunity"— "to keep Spain on anti-French lines" (236).... "The opportunity never arose, for Germany could N.B. not even dream of breaking the financial ties binding Spain to France and of undertaking to finance a country so much in need of money. France has N.B. always more or less openly given Austria and Hungary to understand that it is only because of their friendship with Germany and the Triple Alliance that N.B. their requests for money meet with difficulties on the Paris Stock Exchange" (236).... ..."If the German Reich still builds its international political influence only to a small degree on the flotation of loans, this is primarily due to the fact that, although richer than France, its capital is not so liquid" (237).... With a more rapid economic development, Germany is herself in need of capital.... ..."Turkey has often found support in German banks against the political conditions attached to French loans; the same applies to Rumania, Hungary N.B. and other countries. In general it can be said that resistance to French financial imperialism will cause German policy to follow the same course" (238).

End M A C K A Y , CHINA, THE MIDDLE REPUBLIC. ITS PROBLEMS AND PROSPECTS.

B. L. Baron von Mackay, China, the Middle Republic. Its Problems and Prospects, Berlin, 1914. ((264 pp. + supplements.)) A scoundrel, reactionary, blockhead and swine; has lifted from a dozen books a heap of slanders

556

V . I.

LENIN

against "radical democrats" (the Kuomintang and its leader Sun Yat-sen). Scientific value nil. Pp. pp Supplement V. Kuomintang leaflet** naive, democratic republicanism ((the scound* rel of an author heaps abuse on it)). ["An Analysis of the Advantages of the Republic".] =

S o u r c e References: James Cantlie and Sheridan Jones, Sun Yat-sen and the Awakening of China, London, 1913. Vosberg-Rekow, The Revolution in China, Berlin, 1912. Joseph Schon, Russia's Aims in China, Vienna, 1900. M. v. Brandt, East Asian Questions, Berlin, 1897. Wilhelm Schuler, Outline of the Recent History of China, Berlin, 1913.

The chapter "International Political Troubles and Conflicts" (Chapter 13) contains a brief account of the plunder of China by Russia (Mongolia) [the secret Urga protocol, 1912], by Russia + Japan (Manchuria. The secret treaty of Russia and Japan, July 8, 1912), by Great Britain (Tibet), by Germany (Kiao-chow*), etc. pp. 222-24: written after the Japanese ultimatum to Germany (August or September 1914)—gross abuse of Great Britain for her "policy, dictated solely by the interests of the shopkeepers and money-bags" (223), her crime against European civilisation, e t c , e t c For his part, the author favours "extending the German ! ! ! power position in China" (228).... Germany's share in Chinese trade = 4.2 per cent, but factually (he says) (N.B.) more than 7 per cent— and up to 25 per cent (!!?) if the total German trade turnover is taken into account. Britain's share in Chinese trade = 50 per cent, but factually 21 per cent (p. 232). ..."just as 'international' capital becomes evermore national under the impact of modern imperialist * present; name Tslngtao.— Ed,

ww-wengewang.org

. ^JU>6y~r^.

^&j£e££e

i //

^

^

=

^^^g

^ * ~ t * * ^

Page

20

of Notebook " g »

(«Xi»)

tp^X^fflfLfil

www.wengewang.gj-g. B O O K

"|"

(«xi»)

559

power tendencies, so the mechanism of what we call world economy has to become more and more responN.B. sive to the laws of the national economies of the Great Powers" (235). ((Chapter 14: "Germany's Mission".)) Britain and the U.S.A. "last year alone raised 18 million marks to found new higher educational N.B. establishments in Shantung, Hankow and Hong Kong" (236)—compared with this sum, everything Germany allocated during the same period "appears minute". Where does the money come from? The chief source is the big British and American capitalists* commercial and industrial enterprises in China!! Britain has "hundreds" of officials in "her maritime !! customs service" who know the Chinese language ("trained officers")—pioneers (239).... hina Belgium and her commercial interests in (243): Societe d'Etudes des Chemins de fer en Chine,—its concessions on two railways in China. p. 245—a map of railways in operation and scheduled for construction in China, in three groups 1) German (medium-sized) 2) British (smallest) 3) Russo-Franco-Belgian (largest) According to Hennig (World Communication Routes, Leipzig, 1909), the following lines already exist: 1) Peking-Tientsin (and continuation to Dalny) 2) Kiao-chow—Tsinanfu* 3) Peking-Hankow 4) Shanghai-Pukow. ..."The mouth of the Yangtze is Great Britain's EastAsian Shatt-al-Arab, and the Yangtze sphere of interest her East-Asian Southern Persia" (246-47).... The Tientsin-Pukow railway is being built jointly N.B. by the British and Germans (247). Great Britain has 1,9 0 0 km. of railway conces- N.B. sions in China (247).... Germany has 7 0 0 km. of railway concessions in China (248)....

)

* Present name Tsinan.— Ed.

560

V. I.

Mackay,

LENIN

p. 245

Chinese railways (those already in operation and those scheduled for construction) French-Russian-Belgian Group German Group English Group ((unknown owner))

V

www.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK "I"

("XI")

561

In the great work of irrigation and land reclamation in China, German technique is supreme (254-55 et seq.).... The Chinese ought not to sympathise with the "radical democracy of the New World", nor with !! Anglo-Saxon Constitutionalism with its "faded monarchism", but with monarchical Germany (257). Then follows a long, dreary and stupid eulogy !!! of German culture.... End LUCAS,

GREATER

ROME AND GREATER

BRITAIN

*

Sir C. P. Lucas, Greater Rome and Greater Britain, Oxford, 1912 (184 pp.). (A vapid, pretentious, supercilious comparison of Rome and Great Britain, mostly in a superficial legal style. Only his contribution to the characterisation of imperialism is worth mentioning:) 65—Parts of Algeria were better cultivated (irrigation) in Roman times than now (Arnold, Roman Provincial Administration). 66—Artesian wells (dug by the British) in Australia (depth 5,000 ft)... 68—The fight against malaria in the colonies (English doctors)... (Ronald Ross) (Lord Lister) (idem 70-71) 76-77: With the Romans, war went before trade. With the British vice versa (in the colonies) (peace, trade, etc.). 80: In the eighteenth century, however, there were wars, too (Canada, Australia) 86... The old chartered companies East India Co. until 1858 \ Hudson Bay Co. " 1869 J New companies

* See present edition, V o l . 2 1 , p. 243, and V o l . 22, p. 2 6 0 . — E d . 3

6-945

562

V . I.

LENIN

91: With us, slavery (West India) was an exception [banal nationalist bragging...] 94: The Romans took no account of race, they did not exclude Negroes. 96-97: "Coloured" people do not have equal rights in the modern British Empire: in India they do not have the franchise—they are not accepted as officials, etc., etc. 98: "In the self-governing provinces of the British Empire at the present day the coloured natives of the soil, though British subjects, are, more often than not, excluded from the franchise, as in Australia, for instance, or parts of South Africa, or British Columbia".... 99: Restriction of immigration of Negroes, etc. 103: N.B.

"In our own Empire where white workers and coloured workers are side by side, as in South Africa, it would be fair to say that they do not work on the same level, and that the white man is rather the overseer of, than the fellow-workman with, the coloured man."

107—In Australasia, the white workers are against the Negroes and yellow-skinned—as undercutters of wages.... 142: Two parts of the British Empire: 1) sphere of rule (rule over "lower" races) ((India, Egypt, etc.)) 2) sphere of settlement (British emigration to the colonies: Australia, America, e t c ) . 175—On the question of free trade and protection, the author is for "imperial preference" (175), for a "wise opportunism" (176). "Imperial preference is the goal to be aimed at. Little by little is the way to the goal" (176). 176-77... "The existence of these British dependencies may, and probably will, be found to supply the strongest of all motives to the self-governing Dominions for remaining within the circle of the British Empire",-— for all mature national states (Spain, Portugal, France, Germany, etc.) need colonies, but all are already occu-

ww.wengewang.org

NOTEBOOK

("XI")

563

pied, mostly by Great Britain ((and they, too (Australia, e t c ) , he argues, benefit from our plunder of India, Egypt, e t c ) ) . Source References: Bampfylde Fuller, Studies of Indian Life and Sentiment, 1910. Cromer, Ancient and Modern Imperialism. BELGER,

SOCIAL-DEMOCRACY

AFTER

THE

WAR

*

Erwin Belger (former General Secretary of the Imperial Alliance Against Social-Democracy), Social-Democracy after the War (60 pfennigs), Berlin, 1915 (Berlin, S.W. 11, Concordia Publishers). (45 pp.) 3—Praise of "their [Social-Democrats'] irreproachable, honourable behaviour".... 6—"Rosa Luxemburg"—malicious attacks against her on several occasions; against the "bandit party press" (6), etc. 9—The Reichstag sessions of August 4 and 5 ... "gave us great joy" ... "the bright spot of the picture was the Social-Democratic Y e s ! ' " (10).... ..."Consequently, it [Social-Democracy] can with a clear conscience confront the international court of a world party congress" (13).... ...Our Alliance is now dying (16).... ..."Could one wish for a better German than the Mannheim hero Dr. Frank, this favourite of German SocialDemocracy?" (21).... (On August 4) "the world experienced a historic turningpoint that is without equal" (21).... ..."It is hardly conceivable that anyone will suddenly be reconverted from a German patriot into an inveterate Internationalist. This war must embed the concepts 'national and 'German' so deeply in every heart that no one will be able to free himself from them any more" (26).... ..."Anyone who in the past, say, fifteen years ago, listened Social-Democratic speakers at public meetings, must often have been astonished that their ugly, hateful, gross 4

1

t o

* See present edition. V o l . 2 1 , p.

243.—Ed.

36*

564

V . I.

LENIN

abuse could be taken at all seriously by thinking people and so furiously applauded. But anyone who frequently attended Social-Democratic meetings in the last ten years could note with growing admiration how the level both of the speakers and their audience has risen" (32).... Class hatred—there is the evil (33 et seq.). ..."What has become of class distinctions? There are no longer any parties, and still less are there any classes. The officer"... the mechanic, etc. (36).... The Kaiser's son and the leader of the Bavarian SocialDemocratic youth associations, Michael Schwarz, have both been awarded the Iron Cross (36).... "Will this man, whom love of the fatherland called to the field of battle ... ever again tolerate that his young adherents shall hate the sons of his comrades-in-arms of 1914? He will not, if he does not want to fly in the face of all that is good" (36).... ..."Further consequence of altered tactics".... "Opposition at all costs" "was a dangerous weapon", etc. "Can these rigid principles be maintained? To be honest towards oneself and others, the answer must be: No!" (38).... "Social-Democracy as a party" must remain (41) without "utopias" (43), without ideas about "violence", "nonsense" (41) ... "a purely [the author's italics] labour party" ... a "national" party. "After the war there will be still less basis for us Germans to spread international, Utopian ideas" (44).... ..."As already indicated above, the German workers, with the experience they have gained, will on cool reflection finally reject the international trend in Social-Democracy"...(44). Is it not a fact that the Executive Committee—of the Social-Democratic Party—countered the lies of the French, of the International Socialist Bureau Executive Committee (45), etc.? ..."When they reach the point—and it will be reached eventually—of reshaping the entire obsolete Erfurt Programme, let them draw the necessary conclusions, and above all delete the international principles"... (45). The party must "realise that it belongs to the nation (45).... Then the workers will have not an international party, || not one "working for revolution"... "but a German workv

ww.wengewang.org

NOTEBOOK " £ "

565

("XI")

s ' party, which recognises the strength of the national idea, is prepared for a business-like peaceful agreement and vigorously defends the interests of its adherents! ' (45) (author's heavy type). ((Last words of the pamphlet.)) e r

1

End R O H R B A C H , WHY

THIS

IS A GERMAN

WAR

The German War, No. 1 (50 pfennigs) (Berlin, 1914). Paul Rohrbach, Why This Is a German War. Chauvinist hysteria against a "decaying world".... We alone, he maintains, are fighting for our existence, France and Russia are fighting "blinded by national passion" (24), and Britain out of selfishness ("a war of sea pirates"—24).... ..."In fact, our choice, just as that of Austria-Hungary, was not between war and peace, but between war today and war one or two years hence; only in that case it would have become infinitely more dangerous for us" (22).... ..."It can be assumed that the French and Russian army commands planned the attack on Germany and Austria for the beginning or the first half of 1916" (20).... W A L T E R S H A U S E N , THE NATIONAL OF

CAPITAL

ECONOMIC

INVESTMENTS

SYSTEM

ABROAD

A. Sartorius Baron von W alter shausen, The National Economic System of Capital Investments Abroad* Berlin, 19.07. (442 pp.) (Divided into four books ... most of which I have only managed to leaf through, selecting what is most important.) Argentina = "in reality a trade colony of Great Britain" (45-46), "which has capital investments there of over £ 5 0,000,000" (46).... 50 x 25 = 1,250

million

francs = IV4

milliard

francs

* See present edition, V o l . 21, p. 243, and Vol. 22, pp. 263, 2 7 8 . — Ed.

566

V . I.

French in Russia

11

"

11

Belgium Britain Switzerland Germany

11 Spain

*• Tunisia

about

ii ii

11 ii

9-10

LENIN

capital

thousand million francs (1906 estimate)

0.6 0.9 " " " 0.4 (and up to 1.0) 0 . 2 - 0 . 3 (Leroy-Beaulieu, L'Economiste gais, 1902, II, p. 449 et seq.). 3,000 million francs (p. 53) ... 512,000,000 francs ... (p. 50)

( P

-

4

*>

Fran-

French capital abroad 30,000 million fr. (p. 55) 34,000 » » (*) 40,000 » =

(L.-Beaulieu, ibidem) (L.-Beaulieu, p. 98) (1905: author's estimate, p. 98)

British capital in America (1857)-£50 million (p. 62—according to Marx's Capital, III, 2, p. 15, note). 44

German capital [securities only]

abroad

up to 10,000 million marks (1892) (p. 1 0 1 ) . . . » " 16,000million marks — (author's estimate, p. 102, for 190 6) + 1 0 not in securities (p. 104) (*) 26,000 million marks

German capital in German colonies (1904) = 370 million marks (p. 133) B. Harms (p. 234 et seq.) 7 0 - 65 3 5 - 34 3 5 - 35 140

134

(*) Ergo (1905)

"It has been calculated that Britain now receives from the United States about 1,000 million marks in capital gains and interest" (68). (*) British capital abroad (Speyer's estimate for 1900) = £2,500 million (P. 94) X 2 0 = 5 0 , 0 0 0 million Mk

000 million Mk

Britain France Germany

55 32 26 113

+ 50 million per annum X 5 (1901-05) "250x20=5,000 5 + 5 0 = 5 5 , my calculations

567

Foreign capital in Austria-Hungary (p. 107)

(1903) = 9,809 mill,

including Germany France Holland Britain Belgium Switzerland Others

4,653 3,270 647 356 243 242 398

kronen

\

Idem B. Harms, Problems of World Economy, Jena,\ 1912, p. 236. J

Rumanian

Oil

(1905) (pp. 145-46) Capital (private)

Germany Holland Britain France Belgium

Colonial Banks (1905) (branches)

Million francs

92.1 8.0 |.2 *>.5 4.0

Rrflnrhp* tranches

Great Britain (p. 151) France Holland

(

Capital j m

i

H

o

n

)

2,136 +175 136 67

£35.5 £ 17.2 328 fr. 98.3guilders

87

60 marks

America

Germany (p. 152)

Belgian capital in Russia (1900) = 494 million francs (p. 182)

Foreign capital in the U.S.A. (p. 240). American loans (1902): $3,000 million in enterprises, etc. Great Britain—-4,000 million marks (approx.) (p. 242) Germany 2,000 million marks France 450 million francs

568

V . I.

..."There is often an equilibrium between the big money markets today, but under special circumstances the centre of gravity is at one time in London, at another in Paris, and at yet another in New York" (251)....

LENIN

American capital in Mexico (1902) - $500 million (p. 243) . . . in Cuba — $159 million (p. 244); since 1900 it has made "enormous progress" in Brazil ( 2 4 3 ) . . . . total American capita] abroad (p. 245). $ million (1897)600800 (1902)-1,300-1,500

In 1870-71, Leroy-Beaulieu estimated the (national) wealth of France at 140,000 million francs, annual savings at 2,000 million francs, (p. 348, chapter "Export Capital and War"); capital abroad = 15,000 million (its income =600-700 million).

National Debt Russia (1906) —9,000 mill, rubles or 20,000 " marks (pp. 29293) of which 9,000-10,000 mill, marks to France 2,000-3,000 mill, marks to Germany the remainder to Britain, Holland, Austria (11)

The fourth' book, "Export Capitalism and Society" (357-442), is devoted mainly to the rentier state (Holland as an example)—now Britain and France are becoming rentier states too—"Germany's World Economic Tasks" (Chapter III, Book 4): Here the author clearly reveals himself as a German imperialist patriot. He is for a peaceful division of spheres of influence (and profits) in Africa, etc. (pp. 424-25

wvvnAf.wengewang.oi^ K

«£» ( " X i " )

569

and others), but he is quite ready t o fi g h t a war (end of p. 440).... Favours armaments.... ..."China, Morocco, the Congo State, the Turkish Empire, Russia ... still offer certain prospects for capitalists and entrepreneurs" (423).... ..."Africa ... a European domain" (425), if America N.B. is conceded to the United States. ..."The greatest future for the export of European capital lies between Cape Blanc and Cape Agulhas" N.B. (425).... The socialists (he quotes Marx and Engels) cherish "utopias".... In point of fact, the present social system affords the worker excellent prospects. The majority of rich men have come from workers and small people (he refers to The History of Modern Wealth, by K. Schmidt-Weissenfels, Berlin, 1893: "It contains instructive examples: Borsig was a carpenter, Krupp— a metalworker, Leitenberger—a small manufacturer, Lanna—a shipbuilding worker.... Siemens—a small- N.B. holder, Dreyse—a mechanic... Rothschild—a small trader", etc.).... W e Germans have not yet learned to value our colonies and appreciate their importance as the British do (434)..., The workers, as a class, gain economically from the possession of colonies and from world policy.... Socialism is stagnation: "Unscrupulous demagogues dare to preach this idiocy to the politically immature mass of workers, presenting it as the gospel of prosperity and tranquillity (437).... ..."Our Social-Democrats will not hear of the steady rise of our national prosperity.... They want to unite the proletarians of all countries for the destruction of capitalist society. We know that this idea has proved ineffectual both as propaganda and in terms of useful social results. W h y , then, insist on the destruction of the old dwellings if it is impossible to build a common new house? There is no answer to that, save propaganda phrases as N.B. a counterweight to the life-giving concept of the nation" (438)....

570

V . 1.

LENIN

He praises the "realism" (438 and 435) of the British workers (their opposition to immigration) and would like the same for the Germans.... N.B. by the same author: "Contribution to the Question of a Central European Economic Federation" in Zeitschrift fiir Sozialwissenschaft, Vol. V , Nos. 7-11,

End

HENNIG,

WORLD

COMMUNICATION

ROUTES

Richard Ilennig, World Communication Routes, Leipzig, 1909 (284 pp.). For the most part simply an account, an enumeration of railways, maps, etc. Africa: railways (1907) (p. 213) km.

13,117 5,252

15,113 6,956

2 = 18,369 5,657 1,173 1,398 642 115

22,069 9,849 2,313 1,988

27,354

36,334

British colonies Egypt (Great Britain) French colonies Portuguese " German " Belgian " Italian "

"under construction or definitely planned"

Total

—

115

There are interesting references to the unscrupulous struggle between the powers over concessions (for railways—e.g., in China), swindling, e t c , etc.

HELFFERICH,

Dr.

NATIONAL

Karl Helfferich National Welfare 1888-1913, Berlin,

WELFARE

IN

GERMANY

(head of the Deutsche Bank), in Germany 1913.

w.wengewang.orcj E B O O K

"£"

("XI")

571

A panegyric... An official eulogy Unimportant,

adulation

Germany's national income is about 40,000 million marks per annum, as against 22,000-25,000 million in 1895; out of the 40, about seven go for public purposes, about 25 for private consumption, and about eight for accumulation = 40 (p. 123). Germany's national wealth > 300,000 million ( ) marks * per annum as against 200,000 million in 1895. x

p. 114 German French

wealth

national "

British U.S.

(000,000,000 marks)

per capita (marks)

290-320 232.5 (287,000 million francs) 230-260 500

4,500-4,900 5,924 (7,314 francs) 5,100-5,800 5,500

(pp. 99-100) 1908 (000,000,000 marks)

German French British

national

(P. 61) U.S.A. Great Britain Germany Russia Austria-Hungary France Belgium

per capita (marks)

555 514 815

35 20 35

income

Coal output (million tons) 1886 1911 ±%

103.1 160.0 73.7

450.2 276.2 234.5

+336.6 + 72.6 +218.1

20.8 19.9 17.3

49.2 39.3 23.1

+136.5 + 97.5 + 33.5

Pig-iron output (thousand tons) 1887 1911 +%

6,520 7,681 •4,024 612

24,028 10,033 15,574 3,588

368.5* 30.6 387.0* 486.3

1,568 756

4,411 2,106

281.3* 178.6

0 Including 2 0, 000 million marks of capital invested abroad (p. 113). So given by Helfferich.— Ed.

572

V . I.

CROMER,

ANCIENT

AND

LENIN

MODERN

IMPERIALISM

*

Earl of Cromer, Ancient and Modern Imperialism, London 1910 (143 pp.). Practically nil. The pretentious chatter, with a learned appearance and endless quotations from Roman writers of a British imperialist and bureaucratic official, who ends by pleading for India to be kept in subjection, against those who allow the idea of her separation. It would be "a crime against civilisation" (123) to liberate India... etc., etc. Parallels with Rome, the lucubrations and advice of a bureaucrat, almost entirely of an "administrative" character—that's all. p. 101: in India (Indian Census, p. 173) 90 men and 10 women out of 10,000 of each sex read and write English (101).... 103: It is a good thing that we did not oppose the teaching of Dutch in South Africa: now this language will die out of itself.... 107: Hatred of and anger against the "wretched youth" (Dhingra), who assassinated Sir Curzon Wyllie (and wrote his defence in English).... 110: quotes the Journal of the Statistical Society, Vol. X L I : Walford, "The Famines of the World"... (350 cases of famine). In India there have been cases when 3-10 million died of hunger (111).... Romesh Dutt: Famines in India (quotation, 113).... 122: There are 147 languages in India; 276 million people speak 23 languages (Indian Census, p. 248).... 124, note: advice to young Englishmen: "read, mark, learn and inwardly digest" the history of the "Indian Mutiny"....

* See present edition, Vol. 22, p. 2 6 0 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK "o ("0MICR0N")

Contents 0

Die Gleichheit. Bremer Biirger-Zeitung Quotations Chemnitz Volksstimme. Die Gleichheit Lorenz 17 + various N . B.: 1.— Marx: article of 1878 on the International. Remarks on self-determination of nations. 2.—Basle Manifesto and Chemnitz resolution. 3-6. Die Gleichheit magazine, August 5, 1914. 7 (and 12). Delbriick. 8-11. Volksstimme (Chemnitz). 13. Literature on militia. 14. Lensch on militia (1912). 15. K. Kautsky 1910 and 1912. 16. B. Bax on imperialism (1900). 18-20. Lensch: "Social-Democracy".... 21-22. Chemnitz Volksstimme. 23-29. Ulbricht. Nationalities and imperialism. 30. Fr. A d I e r and Renner. 31. Hilferding (Kautskyite views). 32, 33. Engels and Marx on the English workers, etc. 33. K. Kautsky on patriotism. 34-35. O. Bauer. 36-37. Engels. 38-39. E. Heilmann (Die Glocke).

574

INJ

V . I.

LENIN

1211140-41, W . Liebknecht and Marx (letter to

Lieb-

knecht, 187 8). 42-44. Greulich and the Griitlianer. 45. Schweizerische MetallarbeiterZ e i t u n g. N.B. ||Engels (on the working class in England)—p. 14. + Neue Rheinische Z e i t u n g, pp. 46 and 47. K. Kautsky on religion ... p. 15 (?). Socialists and Negroes (America)... 15. Italian and Polish workers in Switzerland 17. Japanese and the chauvinism of American workers... 41. N o ta bene: Development of Marx's views on the war of 1870: p. 2 2

Marx on France's war for freedom (January 1 871): 22. Marx Marx

on Ireland: 22. on the coming war

(in 1874)—22.

Literature (references) ... 13

and

16.

N.B. Bax on imperialism 1900 ... p. 16. Monopolies and technology ... 17. The labour movement in Canada ...

17.

Kautsky on religion (banalities)—15. The French constitutions of 1791 and 1848 on al wars: p. 3 0. "Epochs" of modern history, p. A saying of Saint-Simon's—4 9.

2 8.

nation-

ivw.wengewang.org

NOTEBOOK

SCHMOLLER'S

"0*>

("OMtCRON")

JAHRBUCH,

1915,

575 No.

1

In an article: "National Nutrition in War and Peace", Karl Ballod (Schmoller's Jahrbuch, 1915, No. 1) attempts a summary (incomplete) of data on national nutrition: Plant and Animal Foodstuffs Total amount per capita per day Germany

Plant + A n i m a l

c a\ o r i e s

4. 2. 5. 3. 6. 1. 7. 8.

Germany Great Britain Italy France Austria U.S.A. Russia Japan

2,708 2,900 2,607 2,749 2,486 2,925 2,414** 1,814

2,103+294=2,397 150 150 inc uding plant animal

2,164 1,925 2,367 2,205 2,030 1,870* 2,235 1,764

544 975 240 544 456 1,054 279 50

2,103+444=2,547 61 61 2,164+444=2,608 100 2,164+544=2,708 Great Britain 1,925 975 2,900

The order of the countries is mine. Ballod's figures for Germany are not fully allocated to plant and animal foodstuffs. My allocation is according to his partial data. Ibidem, article by Jager: "Marxist Neo-criticism" about Adler, who combines Marxism and Kantianism. Ibidem a small article by Schmoller on the Marx and Engels correspondence: scornful about revolution: it should be replaced by reform (p. 432). The trade unions are stronger than the party; bureaucracy (5,000-10,000 persons) in the Social-Democratic movement.... "In short, the German workers' Marxist party is undergoing a process of disintegration, or of bourgeois degeneration, however much it may deny this" (424). N.B. also an article b y Georg S ie g w art: Fertility as a Factor in History." * Ballod's error; it should be 1,871.— Ed. * * Ditto. It should be 2 , 5 1 4 . — Ed.

"Soil

576

V . I.

LENIN

M A R X , ARTICLE OF 1878 ON T H E I N T E R N A T I O N A L A N D R E M A R K S ON T H E S E L F - D E T E R M I N A T I O N OF NATIONS

Die Neue Zeit, X X , 1, p. 585 (1901-02), M. Bach's translation of Mar x's English article of 1878: "Mr. George Howell's History of the International Working Men's Association." Marx treats this Howell (a typical liberal labour politician) with contempt, corrects a number of his lying assertions about the International, states that he, Marx, is the author of The Civil War in France, which he published a long time ago in The Daily News, speaks of the International passing into a new, "higher" form, and makes other remarks on particular points. Inter alia, Marx writes: "By the way, a paragraph of the programme which I had the honour to indite for the General Council" (for the 1865 N.B. Conference) "reads: 'The necessity of annihilating the Muscovite influence in Marx Europe by the application of (1865) the principle of the right (and 1878) of nations to dispose of on selfthemselves, and the reconstruction determination of Poland upon a democratic and socialist of basis'" (p. 586). ((In The Secular nations Chronicle, Vol. X , No. 5, August 4, 1878. A little magazine of a "free-thinking, republican trend". The publisher, Harriet Law, was a member of the International.)) ((My italics.)) T H E BASLE MANIFESTO A N D T H E CHEMNITZ RESOLUTION

/ mperialism.

Grunberg's Archiv fiir die Geschichte des Sozialismus, 1915 (Nos. 1 and 2) contains the resolution of the Chemnitz Party Congress (September 1912 [September 15-21, 19121) on imperialism (pp. 314-15).

ww.wengewang.org

NOTEBOOK " 0 "

577

("0MICR0N")

The resolution emphasises: the export of capital, the endeavour to obtain "new spheres for capital investment", employers' organisations, their influence on the state and "the expansion drive", the endeavour to control "large parts of the economic area of the world".... The result: "an unscrupulous policy of plunder and conquest... is the consequence of this imperialist expansion drive". Hence: conflicts between states—the danger of w ar, the interests of suppliers of "war materials". ..."brutal imperialism" Free trade, "agreement between nations", etc. to mitigate (mildern) its temporary effects. The concluding sentence of the resolution reads: "It is, however, the task of the proletariat to transform capitalism, which has been raised to the N.B. highest level, into socialist society, and so permanently ensure peace and [the [independence and freedom of the peoples." Ibidem, p. 324—voting on Rosa Luxemburg's amendment (on the mass strike) at the Jena Congress (1913): For Rosa—144 = 30% Against ... 336 480 Ibidem, pp. 306-11—the Basle Manifesto (November 24-25 1912) N.B., ibidem, review of the book: 0. Festy, The Working-Class Movement at the Beginning of the July Monarchy, Paris, 1908 (359 pp.), 10 francs. By the same author: "The Lyons Revolt of 1831", Annates des sciences politiques, 1910 (pp. 85-103). f

DIE

Die

GLEICHHEIT,

AUGUST

5,

1914

1914, No. 23, August 5,

Gleichheit, "WAR

AGAINST

1914.

WAR"

First item "War against War" is a quotation from the resolution of the Stuttgart Congress —if a war threatens 45

37-945

578

V. 1.

LENIN

to break out, the International Socialist Bureau shall be convened and all means shall be applied to prevent war. If nonetheless war should break out, then etc. "PROLETARIAN

WOMEN,

BE

PREPARED!*'

Second article: "Proletarian Women, Be Prepared!" Written after war was declared on Serbia, but before the European war. Austria believes that Russia, e t c , will hardly be able to fight. The article speaks of Austrian "imperialism ', its "crime . "It [Austrian imperialism] fights solely for the interests of the reactionary Habsburg dynasty, to satisfy the lust for gold and power of the unfeeling and unscrupulous big landowners and big capitalists .... The German newspapers "unscrupulously" call for war.... "That must never be allowed to happen. The German proletarians—men and women—must prove by their action that they have awakened, that they have matured for freedom".... The German Government says it wants peace. "But the people have learnt that the government leaders' tongues are forked like those of snakes." The bourgeoisie is chauvinistic, and "Only the proletariat will oppose its broad breast to the approaching disaster of a world war".... In Russia, the struggle of the proletariat more than anything else holds back war. "Let us not be less resolute or weaker than they are" ( = the Russian workers). "Let us not lose a minute's time. War is at the door.... Come out from the factories and workshops, from the huts and garrets, in a mass protest".... "The exploited masses are strong enough to bear the entire edifice of the present-day order on their shoulders.... Will they prove too weak, shrink from privations, be afraid of danger and death, when the fight for peace and freedom calls? Will they allow free passage to a militarism which has just been branded before the widest public opinion as the brutal executioner of their sons and brothers?" 1

11

11

rw.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK " 0 "

("0MICR0N")

579

For the working class, brotherhood of peoples is no "empty delusion ', but a matter of vital importance, the "solidarity of the exploited of all nations . "It [this solidarity] must prevent proletarians raising weapons of death against proletarians. It must inspire in the masses the determination to use all available weapons in the war against war. If the proletarian masses oppose the fury of world war with their all-conquering strength, this will be a battle won in their struggle for emancipation. The revolutionary energy and passion of their struggle will mean persecution. There will be danger, there will be sacrifices. But should that daunt us? There are moments in the life of individuals and of nations when it is only possible to win by staking everything. Such a moment has come. Proletarian women, be prepared!" (p. 354). 1

11

End

of

article

"POLITICAL

SURVEY"

And in the "Political Survey" (p. 363). "The revolutionary forces of the proletarian masses in the countries of Western Europe are ^ g to a large extent still dormant, but they are there, and it is precisely the torch of war that can awaken them." (revolution exists in embryo not only in Russia, but also "in other European countries"....) This is followed by an item on the increase of strikes and barricades in Russia /and ten lines on the Brussels conference of July 16-18, \1914; unity will assist the movement.... k

DELBRtFCK, GOVERNMENT

AND

THE

PEOPLE'S

WILL

Hans Delbriick, Government and the P e opl e's Will, Berlin, 1914. Generally speaking, a most foul, reactionary opus, with tricky arguments against democracy. Everything is trotted °ut against democracy—sophistries, historical examples, etc. 37*

580

V . I.

LENIN

There is some value in (1) his exposure of bourgeois (**) democracy (the reference to revealing English sources, for instance). Literature: (**) Wilhelm Hasbach, Modern Democracy (1912). Adolf Tecklenburg, Development of the Franchise in France since 1789. J. Unold, Politics in the Light of the Theory of Evolution (the work of a journalist, he says). Lowell, The Constitution of England. Belloc and Chesterton, The Party System. (2) T he Polish question. The author is an opponent of Prussia's Polish policy as being ineffectual. P. 1. What is a people? The German people?—we have "many millions—Poles, Danes, Frenchmen" (p. 1). "There are German-speaking people in AlsaceN.B. Lorraine who consistently reject political kinship with the German people" (p. 1). Hegel on "the people"

A saying of Hegel's: "The people is that part of the state which does not know what it wants" (p. 41)....

N.B. a reactionary on selfdeterminat ion of nations

"But it is manifestly impossible for every single fraction of a people, cut out at random, to have the right to self-determination. If we accept it for the Alsace-Lorrainers, then why not for each of the three ethnic groups, Swabians, Franks and Frenchmen? And why not, finally, for each individual community?" (P- 2).

On the Social-Democrats: Michels, he says, admits that the Social-Democrats are losing their revolutionary character (fear for their

www.wengewang.org

NOTEBOCTK " 0 "

("OMICRON")

organisation). "Indeed, from another standpoint, too, it was long ago predicted that the growth of such a revolutionary party does not bring it nearer its goal of genuine revolution; on the contrary, it is internally separated from it" (p. 80). And pp. 82-83, against Mehring: organisation always requires leaders; the masses, even the most educated masses, need them. "Will these leaders use their power to carry out a revolution and bring about a general overthrow, at the risk of destroying not the existing state and society, but themselves, or will they prefer occasional compromises—that is the question" (83), which, he says, Mehring rejects out of hand. (Written 1914. Preface: November 11, 1913.) In reply to Delbruck, Mehring says he did not write this article, and puts forth the argument, a very feeble one, that the Social-Democrats more than anyone else have "measures" to prevent bureaucracy (Die Neue Zeit, 1913-14, 32, I, p. 971).

581

N.B.

°**°

N.B. N.B.

°**°

N.B.: the number of government officials in Germany = about 1,350,000 = about one-tenth of the number of electors: 13,300,000 in 1907, p. 182. The Prussian policy of Germanising the Poles has up to now cost 1,000 m i l l i o n marks. W h y "complete bankruptc i/"? (161). The Poles are embittered against the German schools the Polish children "know from their own experience all the bitterness of foreign rule, for there is no deeper insult to national consciousness" than^that inflicted through language (162). Polish is being kept alive in the towns. Of the four estates (nobility, clergy, peasantry and bourgeoisie), only the lastnamed is irreconcilable. German colonisation embitters the Poles and unites them nationally. A trade boycott: "Poles, buy Polish!"

582

V. I.

LENIN

The Poles cannot be "conciliated" (p. 171), they should be divided and helped to form a Prusso-Polish party (172). "Of course, the reconciled Poles remain, essentially 'Prussians subject to notice , as we have described them" (p. 174)—that is inevitable, but we must pursue such a policy that the "ideally possible notice (Kundigung) never becomes actual". "The reputation a people enjoys among other great civilised peoples is of vast importance for any foreign policy. The German people—and let there be no illusions on that score—is the most unloved of all, and it is by no means merely the envy harboured by other peoples, as we are so ready to put forward in excuse, that causes them to look at us with such a jaundiced eye. Our wrong nationality policy is to no small extent responsible for the hate we encounter everywhere" (175): the Poles and the Danes (N.B.) cry out about us to the whole world!! 1

VOLKSSTIMME "AGAINST

BOTH

(CHEMNITZ) JUNIUSES"

Volksstimme (Chemnitz), Supplement to No. 131 (June 8, 1916). A short article: "Against Both Juniuses" "Political arguments will, of course, carry no weight with those who judge only b y the enormous sacrifices and suffering of this war and speak only in embitterment and desperation. For one, however, who does not want to hit out blindly, but to analyse and judge, the situation is already quite clear. Our readers will know from our reports of the Junius pamphlet, which seeks to persuade the German proletariat that its greatest interest lies in Germany's defeat, to which end the working class must exert all its efforts. It is no accident that the anonymous author of the pan-German pamphlet attacking the Reichs-Chancellor, a pamphlet emanating from the Tirpitz opposition and annexationist and blood-thirsty to a degree of madness, signs himself Junius Alter, the second Junius. Both Juniuses,

www.wengewana.ora

NOTEBOOK

"0" ("0MICR0N")

583

one propagating Germany's defeat and the other Germany's world domination, actually play into each other's hands. And, reading the pamphlet of the first Junius, we have repeatedly asked ourselves whether it was really written by a Social-Democrat who has lost all judgement, or whether it is the work of a Russian police agent! The German working class will send both Juniuses packing. It will continue to fight the external enemies until they are ready for a reasonable peace, and the internal enemies who want to sacrifice precious German blood for the sake of lunatic plans of conquest. Such is the policy of Social-Democracy, and the history of the working-class movement will thank the leaders who in these days are so vigorously championing this policy in the Reichstag in defiance of all attacks and slanders." End. The entire item. "QUITE

CORRECT!"

Volksstimme (Chemnitz), 1916, No. 133 N.B.: (Saturday,. June 10, 1916): "Quite correct. Apropos our remarks on Comrade Dr. Lensch's speeches on the colonial question, the Bremer Biirger-Zeitung writes: " The Chemnitz Volksstimme seems to be concerned for the cessation of Party strife. However, it is probably speculating on the prospects this will present for unity between social-patriots, social-imperialists and socialpacifists, thanks to the behaviour of even the extreme Left wing of the Party Centre. The Chemnitz Party organ is probably not far off the mark.- But as regards the radical Left, the paper's hopes for a re-union with the socialpatriots are, of course, in vain.' " W e can confirm that the Bremen newspaper's idea is quite correct. W e do, in fact, consider it of the very greatest importance that Party strife should cease, or at any rate be so [sic!] restricted [sic!] that it would no longer endanger organisational unity. Even today we still confidently hope that the social-pacifists—which in the jargon of the Bremer Biirger-Zeitung means the Haase-Ledebour g r o u p will on.ce again join with the social-patriots (that means k

584

V. I.

LENIN

us) and the social-imperialists—that refers to the trade union leaders Lensch, Cunow, etc.—to form a single, united Social-Democratic Party. We are aware that the Riihle-Knief group, which has already declared that a split is the prerequisite for the Party's further activity [Chemnitz Volksstimme s italics], will not take part. But the proletariat can suffer this loss without damage to its fighting capacity". 1

((the entire item))

BREMER

BORGER-ZEITUNG

" T H E I . S . D . AND T H E INTERNATIONALE

GROUP"

Bremer Biirger-Zeitung, 1 9 1 6 , No. 1 3 9 , June 1 6 , 1 9 1 6 . "International Socialists of Germany and the Internationale Group".** Comrade Knief, now on holiday, writes to us: "The Bremer Biirger-Zeitung's editorial comment, the day before yesterday, on the statement of the Internationale group might give rise to erroneous views on the relation between the International Socialists of Germany (I.S.D.) and the Internationale group." The relation between these groups has been repeatedly discussed on our pages, particularly in a leading article in No. 7 7 (of March 3 1 ) , from which we quote: "The opposition consists of two fundamentally different groups: the Party Centre (Kautsky ... Haase—Ledebour ... Neue Zeit... Leipziger Volkszeitung, Vor warts) ... and the radical Left, to which belong ... the I.S.D. and the Internationale group ... (Lichtstrahlen, Bremer Biirger-Zeitung, the Braunschweig Volksfreund, Sozial-Demokrat (Stuttgart)), and also, although not quite consistently, some Rhenish press organs." The Braunschweig Volksfreund. was Left-radical under Thalheimer's editorship—now, however, with Wesemeyer as editor it "represents the standpoint of the Centre". The Bremer Biirger-Zeitung No. 7 4 (March 28) published (in the absence of Henke) a comment from the Braunschweig Volksfreund to the effect that that newspaper supported (at

www.wengewang.org

TTOTEffOOK

"0"

585

("OMICRON")

that time) the attitude of the Internationale group (and regarded the "guiding theses of the 'Spartacus letters'" as its "tactical and theoretical programme").... "Hence the I.S.D. and the Internationale group are not identical. Both represent the radical Left and on tactical issues are strongly opposed to the Party Centre and the Social-Democratic Labour Commonwealth. While, however, the I.S.D. adopted this position from the outset, the Internationale group^ has only gradually broken away from the opposition grouped around Ledebour-Haase. At the time, the Bremer Biirger-Zeitung greeted this process as a further step towards clarification (No. 74, March 28).... Since then, in its 'Spartacus letters', the Internationale group has sharply and vigorously fought the Social-Democratic Labour Commonwealth". (Quoted from the last 'Spartacus letter'.) "In this attitude to private property [the private property of the Social-Democratic Labour Commonwealth??], the I.S.D. and the Internationale group,] as already stated, are in full agreement, although N.B. they differ on many other issues." Both groups work "within the framework of the present organisation" "as long as this is not made impossible by the tyranny of the Party bureaucracy".... All this is important (he writes), for people often make the mistake of "trying to erase the line of division between the Centre and radical Left".... "How far the two groups will move towards separate organisational existence depends entirely on the development of inner-Party relations. In any case, in the interests of clarity it is to be welcomed that they should be distinguished also externally, by their names." (End.) J oh a nn HENKE,

" N O T I D E N T I C A L , BUT T H E

Knief

SAME"

Ibidem, No. 140 (June 17, 1916). Henke's reply: "Not Identical, But the Same".... ..."I have no recollection of having read of the difference between the two groups and of their higher unity in Left-radicalism. My scant interest

^ g

586

V. I.

LENIN

in such sectarian groupings may perhaps have contributed to this forgetfulness. || "Myself, I do not belong to either group".... I have always stood by "socialist principles", etc., etc., and such like phrases but nothing specific. Henke " Y E T A N O T H E R PERIODICAL IN

BREMEN"

No. 141 (June 19, 1916)—prints the appeal to subscribe to Arbeiterpolitik (a radical Left weekly).

LITERATURE

ON THE

MILITIA

Militia, Army—etc. Social-Democracy in the Army. Reform of Military Service in Germany in order to Combat the Social-Democrats, Jena, 1901 (Stammhammer III). Gaston Moch, The Army of a Democracy, Paris, 1899 (in German, Stuttgart, 1900). P. Schwerdt, Officer and Social-Democrat, Munich (R. Abt), 1899? (Stammhammer III). Loebell, How is Social-Democracy in the Army to be Counteracted? Berlin, 1906 (2nd edition, 1907). R. Gixnther, "The Armed Services and Social-Democracy" (Grenzboten, 1899, I). /. Charmont, "The Army and Democracy" (Revue politique et parlementaire, June 1900). "Servicemen and Social-Democracy" (Neue Ziircher Zeitung, 1907, September 17-18). K. Bleibtreu, "The Army of Democracy" (Die Zeit, Vienna, July 21, 1900, No. 303). von Mikoss, Socialism and the Army, Guns, 1907. Revolutionary Socialism in the German Army, 4th edition, Paris (Eitel), 1901. The Army and Strikes, Locarno, 1906,

www.wengewang.org O K

" 0 " ("OMICRON")

587

"The Army During Strikes" (the strike of October-November 1902), by Lieutenant Z. (Paris, 1904) (Bibliotheque socialiste periodical, No. 23-24). Arthur Dix, Social-Democracy, Militarism and Colonial Policy at Socialist Congresses, Berlin, 1908. Henri Beylie, Militarism and the Means to Combat It, Lyons, 1903. Kautsky, "Militarism and Socialism in Britain", Die Neue Zeit, January 18 (1899-1900). "Schippel and Militarism", Die Neue Zeit, January 17, (1898-99). R. Luxemburg, Social Reform or Revolution! (Supplement: "Militia and Militarism"), Leipzig, 1899; 2nd edition, 1908. Karski, "International Law and Militarism", Die Neue Zeit, 17, 2 (1898-99). K. Leuthner, "An Anti-Militarist (K. Liebknecht)", Die Neue Gesellschaft, 1907, March 20. K.Leuthner, "The Army and Revolution". Ibidem, 1906, 36. "The Watch-dog of Capital" (Anti-Militarist League). Zurich, 1906. Position of the Swiss Working Class on the Military Issue. Minutes of the Party Congress, O It en (February 11, 1906), Zurich, 1906. "Militarism and Social-Democracy", Die Neue Zeit, 19, 2 (1900-01). Schiavi, "Militarism and the Italian Socialists", Le Mouvement Socialiste, 1903, No. 113. K. Emil, "Anti-Militarism", Die Neue Zeit, 25, 2 (1907). "The Bourgeois Parties and Militarism", Die Neue Zeit, 25, 2 (1907). Pierre Ramus, "The Historical Development of AntiMilitarism" (Kultur und Fortschritt, 153), Leipzig, 1908. Daumig, "Sacrificial Victims of Militarism", Die Neue Zeit, 18, 2 (1899-1900). E. Walter, Military Organisation and the Working Class,' Zurich, 1907. K. Liebknecht, Militarism and Anti-Militarism, Leipzig, 1907,

588

V . I.

LENIN

LENSCH ON T H E MILITIA

(1912)

P. Lensch, "Militia and Disarmament", Die Neue Zeit 1912 (30, 2). ?? —inter alia, this passage: "The militia system is the organisation of the armed services of a mishdemocratic state for the purpose of guaranteeing the country's external and internal security. The mash!! militia is, of course, quite unsuitable for wars of conquest and that is the reason why we support ?? it" (p. 768). Also a quotation from Engels, 1865 (to be copied out), to the effect that it is a matter of indifference to the workers which Great Power gets the upper hand, but they are not indifferent to learning the art of war.

ENGELS ON T H E WORKING CLASS IN ENGLAND

The same article contains the following quotation from Engels (apparently from the preface to the new edition of The Condition of the Working Class) (p. xxiii of The Condition, 2nd edition): "During the period of England's industrial monopoly the English working class have, to a certain extent, shared in the benefits Engels of the monopoly. These benefits on the were very unequally parcelled out working amongst them: the privileged minority class and pocketed most, but even the great mass dominant had, at least a temporary share position now and then. And that is the of England reason why, since the dying-out of Owenism, there has been no socialism in England. With the breakdown of that [industrial]

w.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK " o " ( " 0 M I C R 0 N " )

monopoly, the English working class will lose that privileged position; it will find itself generally—£fo privileged and leading minority not excepted—on a level with its fellow-workers abroad. And that is the reason why there will be socialism again in England".

589

Engels on English socialism

47

BORKLI, "DEMOCRATISATION

OF OUR A R M Y

SYSTEM"

Karl Biirkli, "Democratisation of Our Army System", Zurich, 1897. (Lecture delivered November 15, 1896, at the Winterthur Social-Democratic Party Congress.) He says at the very outset (p. 5) that the bourgeoisie (of Switzerland) "has only achieved an inferior version of monarchical militarism; it has incessantly striven to N.B. imitate foreign models, implant a sort as early as of neo-Prussianism". 1896

K A U T S K Y 1910 AND 1912 KAUTSKY,

"THE

COPENHAGEN

CONGRESS"

D i e N eue Zei 1910 (28, 2) (August 26, 1910) K. Kautsky, "The Copenhagen .Congress" p. 776: "In a war between Germany and England, the issue will not be one of democracy, but of world domination, i.e., of exploitation of the world. That is not an issue on which N.B. Social-Democrats should side with the exploiters of their nation" (and farther on (as well as earlier) directly opposes Hyndman). Compare Kautsky in X X I I I , 2 (on patriotism and war). %

* See pp. 617-18 of this volume.—Ed.

590

V . I.

LENIN

K A U T S K Y , " O N C E M O R E ON

DISARMAMENT"

K. Kautsky, 1912 (30, 2), September 6, 1912, article "Once More on Disarmament", p. 851: "The starting point of the idea and name of imperialism—the uniting of all the component parts of British possessions into a closed giant !! state, an empire—this starting point has receded ha-ha!!! wholly into the background in the last few years and can be regarded practically as abandoned." pp. 850-51: imperialism is not a "natural, necessary endeavour" of capital to expand, etc., but merely a "special method"—namely: force.

KAUTSKY

11?? Kautsky on religion

4 8

K. Kautsky on religion. Inter alia, p. 353: On the question of religion our propagandists must state that this question is neither raised nor answered at our party meetings, because we want to make religion a private matter of the individual, and we demand of the state that it too should treat it as such".... [vulgarian!]

SOCIALISTS A N D

attitude to Negroes N.B.: Socialists and Negroes

ON RELIGION

NEGROES IN AMERICA «•

The Socialist Party an d the Negroes in America: pp. 382-83: The Industrial Workers of the World™ is for the Negroes. The attitude of the Socialist Party is "n o t quite unanimou s". A single manifesto on behalf of the Negroes, in 1901. Only one!!!

www.wengewang.org NOT£BOOE^0"

Ibidem, p. 592: in the state of Mississippi* the Socialists organise the Negroes "in separate local^groups"!! SOURCE

591

("OMICRON")

Negroes and Socialists!!

REFERENCES

Die Neue Zeit, 32, 1 (1913-14). Engels, "On Authority" . Marx, "Political Indifference". Ryazanov versus Brupbacher (and his defender Mehring). N.B. "The Movement to Leave the Church": a series of articles. Die Neue Zeit, 30, 2 (1912, April-September). Articles by Kautsky (and Lensch) on militia and "disarmament". Ibidem Grimm on the Swiss militia. 28, 2 (K. Kautsky on the 1910 Copenhagen Congress and "disarmament". Idem Rothstein). 29, 1: Rothstein against Hyndman. 29, 2: Quelch on the same. 51

BELFORT-BAX

ON IMPERIALISM

(1900)

Die Neue Zeit, X I X , 1 (1900-01) (November 21, 1900), p. 247. 1900 Belfort-Bax, "A widespread erroneous N.B. conclusion". "One of the most frequent errors encountered in discussing the questions of impeimperialism rialism and the new colonial policy has apparently found its way into some socialist minds".... And he goes on to analyse the argument of those who favour on colonial policy because of the progressive imperialism nature of capitalism. Bax refutes them.... ..."C apitalist-national imperialism is capitalism's reply to international Social-Democracy. ...World history is now at the crossroads—either national-capitalist imperialism or international-Socialist Democracy!"...

592

V . I.

LENIN

...The present economic system . . . ( b y extending to ni fields of operation) ..."artificially prolongs its existence". Incidentally, a Bernstein-Kautskyjpolemic Bernstein recalls that, back in 1896-97, Belfort-Bax was berating Bernstein, while Kautsky supported Bernstein. Kautsky replies: Bax at that time went so far as to say "better slavery than capitalism"—literally so—and neither then nor now have I supported Bax on that point, regarding his statement as "sentimental Utopia". But I have always been against colonial policy. cf. Die Neue Zeit, X I X , 1 (1901), p. 804: N. B. M. Beer on the decay of Britain and on imperialism. Die Neue Zeit, X X , 1, p. 209: "Social imperialism" (Fabians), p. 243, the "imperialist-social era". DEBS

Die Neue Zeit, 1913-14, 32, 1, pp. 1007-08. Debs in the International Socialist Review (1913, March) is for unity of the Socialist Party + the Socialist Labour Party and the Industrial Workers of the World (of which Debs was a founder) against the American Federation of Labour. The New York Volkszeitung, March 7, 1913, comes out furiously against Debs, saying that he is abusing his "privilege to make stupid statements" (sic!), that the Industrial Workers of the World=nought, that the American Federation of Labour = "the American labour movement", and that "it is impossible to 'educate in a progressive spirit' the workers' movement by the formation of so-called revolutionary organisations with radical programmes" (sic!) .... (Obviously, in America, too, one sees the usual picture: the New York Volkszeitung = the orthodox, the Kautskyites, whereas Debs is a revolutionary, but without a clear theory, not a Marxist.) 52

ww.wengewanq.org

NOTEBOOTK

ITALIAN

AND

POLISH

"0"

593

("OMIGRON")

WORKERS

IN

SWITZERLAND

j r . Lor

en z, On the Question of Italians in Switzerland Zurich? Polish Workers in Switzerland, Zurich, 1910. Source references. There was a revolt of Italians in Zurich* July 26-29, 1896. Their numbers: 1860— 9,000 1 8 7 0 - 18,000 1900-117,000 Appalling poverty. For example: fifty people living in three roomsl! (p. 16). Bunks, plank beds, and charging 10-20 centimes a night, etc. in 1910—400 persons. Appalling povcf. the same erty. author in Payment 1.50-1.60 frs. per day with Neues Leben, board. { 1916, 1 J "Beatings" also occur (p. 11).

T H E L A B O U R MOVEMENT IN C A N A D A

The labour movement in Canada ("bourgeoisified") ..."The skilled, and especially the labour English-speaking, part of the movement working class is comin Canada pletely bourgeoisified. Its concep(bourgeoisified) tion of trade unionism is still wholly that of the old, narrow-minded English trade unions. Besides, spiritually they are still completely in the grip of the church. To be regarded as an 'apostate' is the deepest shame, 'respectability' is the highest honour." This is beginning to change: a spirit of discontent ...rising living costs. "Today forty-two men actually con42 men ... trol more than a third of the country's one-third total wealth".... The petty bourgeoisie, of all wealth 38-945

594

V.

South Africa

"labour leaders" narrowminded, conservative old trade unions officials

LISSAGARAY,

N.B.

I.

LENIN

especially in agriculture, is against the trusts. (Die Neue Zeit, 1913-14 32, 1, p. 382, a paraphrase of an article b y Gustav Meyer: "Agrarian Discontent in Canada" from The New Review, 1913, September.) Ibidem, p. 3 8 4 on South Africa (the Rand). Workers consist of Chinese, Kaffirs and whites (ruined by the Boer War). Endless tyranny by the British capitalists, the mine owners and the government. Little by little a class struggle of all the wage workers is developing, but slowly "owing largely to the hesitant attitude of the conservative and narrowminded labour leaders, who are still wholly in thrall to the old trade unionism" (from the International Socialist Review, 1913, October, paraphrase).

HISTORY

OF

THE

1871

COMMUNE

Lissagaray, History of the Commune, 1894, p. 193 (epigraph, Chapter 17): "If the French nation consisted only of women, what a terrifying nation that would be." The Daily News, May 1871.

New Swiss army law passed November 3, 1907: +329,953 -267,605

MONOPOLY AND TECHNIQUE

N.B.

Trusts, monopoly and technique: "This technical progress, which alone can guarantee the continued ability to export is, however,

hindered monopoly

rather than promoted formations" (Die Neue Zeit,

by 32,

rww.wengewang.org

NOTEBOOK " 0 "

("OMICRON")

1 1913-14, p. 383, a paraphrase of an article by Louis C. Fraina. "Concentration, Monopoly, Competition: a New Trend in the National Economy", f The New Review (New York) (1913, September)).

595

N.B.

n

SOCIAL-DEMOCRACY, END AND ITS SUCCESSES

LENSCH,

ITS

P. Lensch, Social-Democracy, Its End and Its Successes, Leipzig (Hirzel), 1916 (preface May 22, 1916). Pp. 11-12. Marx, he says, had only "derision" for such "well-intentioned conceptions" as disarmament, "the ! right of nations to self-determination*", etc. (p. 41: "old petty-bourgeois dogmatism") p. 15—since the nineties Social-Democracy has been "gradually discarding of everything of "sect" a sectarian nature"... (hopes of a millennium, and so forth have been dropped, etc.).... Everything was judged from an "agitational" standpoint (17) ... German Social-Democracy's "period of enthusiasm" ... (as early as 1889, the decision about May Day). Growth of imperialism—close of the nineteenth century— of Great Britain, France, and also Germany (26-27).... Growth of revisionism: both trends (revisionha-ha!! ism and radicalism) were necessary and useful (31-35).... Marx and Engels were not "petty-bourgeois sentimentalists": "They knew that in war there would be shooting" (39).... 62-68. We should have voted against war credits on August 4 (in point of fact it would have been all the same), but for war credits on December 2, 1914—for it was the French and British who went back on internationalism. [The swindler!!]

. * In the manuscript, the words "right to self-determination" are joined J>y an arrow to the subsequent addition " ( p . 41: 'old petty-hourgeois dogmat i s m ' ) " . — Ed.

38*

596

V . I. L E N I N

That would have diminished international hatred of the Germans and so strengthened their national cause69-70. What a swindler!!! "The collapse of the International" (Chapter 3) ha-ha!!! was due to the fact that the French and British came out for war (sic!!). 3f course, there will be a Third International, sic! only "less Utopian" (112) and more conscious of its "economic basis".... "The more mature a proletariat, the more active sic! it has been in the war" (113)—this proposition of Renner's, he says, is "not valid", for their behaviour in Britain and France is due not to "maturity", but to the struggle for world domination against Germany. The British workers were defending their (monopoly) exceptional position and their privileges (114-15).... The aristocratic upper stratum (115) of the British proletariat. So long as there are exploiter-nations, so long as there is no "equilibrium" of the "powers" (116), ha-ha! it is "too early" to speak of the international solidarity of the working class (117).... And the "catalogue of pious wishes" (the right to selfdetermination (petty-bourgeois, etc.), against annexations, etc.) is abstract, takes no account of the concrete (121) aim of the war—to smash the "class domination" (114) (+122) of Great Britain, her monopoly (122), her "exceptional position" (120).... A "revolution" (123 and preface), that is what the present war is!! "The rise of this" (proletarian) clown!

"class is taking place, it is true, amid the thunder of a revolutionary world war, but without the lightning of a revolutionary civil war"...

(124)

(author's italics). "The shattering of British world domination" = revolution.

ww.wengewang.org NOTEBOOK " 0 "

("OMICRON")

597

submarines and Zeppelins (125)... "the beginning of the end" of Britain's ruling position (126) (their role will be still greater after the war) 131—In the last 3-4 decades of the nineteenth century, Great Britain added to her colonies 15 million sq. km., an additional 15 million cf. my figures Britain -f France + Russia = "a syndicate for dividing up the ha-ha world" (132 and elsewhere) with expression!! N.B. N.B. the aim: "weltpolitisch aushungern" Germany** (132) 175: Almost half of the British working class not have the franchise. The "principle of organisation"—such is the ! •l essence of Prussian history, and the source of Germany's strength. She is nearest of all to "social revolution" (184), she embodies the "revolutionary principle", Britain—the "reactionary". 186: "Symbolic visit to Berlin trade union headquarters"... (the government appreciates the role of the trade unions). (All praise for the trade union leaders) (18586). 188: I called this "war socialis m", and the term has acquired "international legitimacy". 195: New expenditure (4,000 million per annum) after the war will inevitably lead to socialisation and monopolies. 198: "Democratisation of the army system"—from this ... = "arming of the people" (204) = the meaning "of our Social-Democratic" programme.... 209-10 —The minority in the German Party is reactionary in the historical sense, and hence its fate is: "impossibilism and sectarian prattle".

do//

* See p. 253 of this volume.—Ed. „ . * * An untranslatable expression. Literally, " t o starve Germany In gelation to world politics", i.e., deprive her of all possibility of pursuing a \vorl(J

V. I.

598

LENIN

The Social-Democratic Party will henceforward be less narrow; the "intellectuals" and even the officers will return to it (212). The state will recognise the need for the Party and will allow Social-Democrats to be officers (!!). Social-Democracy, which has "uplifted" the workN.B. ers has raised them nationally (215 in fine) ("national { upsurge") (— "the Social-Democrats are the most national of all parties") (216).

Everywhere there is play with tho catchword "dialectics", used in very banal sense. Not the slightest attempt to see the whole picture. One thing alone is brought out sophistic ally: British world domination must be undermined.

Sophistry instead of dialectics

PERRIN

DE

BOUSSAC,

A N D LABOUR

ON

THE

COLONIAL

ARMY

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Perrin de Boussac, On the Colonial Army, Thesis. Paris, 1901. Nil. School-boyish. Quotes de Lanessan, Principles of Colonisation—the role of the colonial army soldier as coloniser, farmer, landowner, etc ((N.B. the prospect of a soldier of the colonial army becoming a colonial landowner!!)) N.B. N.B. N.B.

Labour Bibliography, 1914: 150 pp. of a very detailed bibliography. CHEMNITZ

"BETRAYAL

1913. Boston. and fine

VOLKSSTIMME

OF T H E P A R T Y IS B E T R A Y A L

OF T H E N A T I O N "

Volksstimme (Chemnitz) No. 156 (Supplement I) N.B. July 8, 1916. valuable Article: "Betrayal of the Party admissions Is Betrayal of the N at i o n." t

NOTEBOOK " 0 "

("OM1CRON")

"For several months now, numerous anonymous leaflets have been making charges against the elected and welltried leaders of the Party and trade unions in all manner of tones, including the use of the word dog\ The charge laid against them is that in the great crisis of world history, the visible climax of which, for the Party's policy, was August 4, 1914, they sold and betrayed the proletariat. At first, this was dismissed with laughter. But the more the terrible gravity of the war made itself felt in terms of casualties and the increasing scarcity of food, and the less prospect there was of peace, owing to the enemy's persistent efforts to realise his plans of annihilation, more and more people were prepared to believe this insulting charge."

599

%

"more and more

The use of the word "dog"—an obvious allusion to a leaflet which said that the social-imperialists ought to be treated with a "dog-whip"! "To what end people like Scheidemann, David and Landsberg are supposed to have betrayed the proletariat, for what reward, has not been vouchsafed to us".... Not for posts in the Party: "refusal to vote for war credits involves no danger to life".... And wherein lies the betrayal is still less clear, for it is claimed that it follows from their convictions, their appraisal of the facts.... "In that case, the charge of betrayal has no meaning whatever." "But for the Party it is extremely dangerous. One can doubt and dispute as to what the Party membership thinks. But there can be no doubt that today, too, at least three-quarters of those whom in the tranquil time of peace the proletariat chose as leaders because of their services, still consider that voting for the war credits was correct and necessary. Hence, over 90 of the 110 Social-Democrat Reichstag depu-

V . I.

600

N.B. cf. Martov!!

LENIN

ties are supposed to have committed a betrayal on August 4, and over threequarters of the leaders and Party functionaries are committing it even today. If this were true, the most sensible thing would be to let the Party commit suicide and to en coffin and inter it as quickly as possible. For if, after fifty years of organisational work, the proletariat has as its leaders men, practically all of whom are traitors, that would be overwhelming, irrefutable proof that the proletariat is politically quite incapable and will always be fooled. What other conclusion could there be? One could sack all the old leaders and elect entirely new ones, but there would be no guarantee that in the next big crisis the new leaders would not once again commit treachery".... For many extreme radicals were for August 4 (Pfannkuch, Ebert, etc.).... "Consequently, what guarantee could we give the workers that if these men are traitors, every one of their successors, too, would not finally end up as a traitor?"

I

sic!!

Now the anonymous leaflets have gone to the length of calling for a strike in the munitions industry. That—high treason. "It goes without saying that this idea of a mass strike will not have the slightest practical effect among the fanatically nationalist French or the haughty British".... cf. Martov in Izvestia, etc.

\\

The persons responsible are clearly not Social-Democrats, but either madmen or Anglo-Russian stooges.... This behaviour is so "devoid* of honour and I ] patriotism" that we can never have anything / / in common with such people, and so forth.

NOTEBOOK " 0 "

LEIPZIGER

Leipziger

Volkszeitung,

("OMTCRON")

601

VOLKSZEITUNG

53

July 10, 1916. PARTY

AFFAIRS

" B e t r a y a l of t h e P a r t y Is B e t r a y a l of the N a t i o n" That is how the Chemnitz Volksstimme heads an article in which it reacts violently to the charge of Party betrayal levelled "in numerous anonymous leaflets against the elected and well-tried leaders of the Party and trade unions in all manner of tones, including the use of the word *dog''\ This defence is followed by attack. The second part of the article speaks of "high treason' . It reads as follows: "Meanwhile, the anonymous leaflet literature has led to outright high treason. We are not, of courss, referring to Karl Liebknecht, whom a military tribunal, using legalistic deductions, is seeking to punish for attempted military betrayal, but whose behaviour at any rate has nothing whatever to do with high treason, as understood among the people. W e refer to acts of high treason that cannot be discounted by any twisting of words. The Hamburger Echo reports that a leaflet now being distributed in working-class circles by unknown means calls for a general strike in the munitions industry.* Under the slogan 'Down with the W a r ! ' it urges a 'new mode of action', and the examples it cites unmistakably show that this means a mass strike. And so, while the enemy is attacking with tho utmost fury, showering German soldiers with a hail of iron, they want to deprive the German artillery of shells; without its help the German infantry, the German proletarians in the army, are to be allowed to be slaughtered by enemy shells. It goes without saying that this idea of a mass strike will not have the slightest practical effect among the fanatically nationalist French or the haughty British. "This propaganda, therefore, is outright high treason, betrayal of our class comrades in the army, and we should like to know what our comrades at the front will say about such craziness. " W e are firmly convinced that the German working class, too, will give a fitting answer to these individuals who come before them with such claims. The leaflets arc, as we have said, anonymous; we do not know whether they have been put out by madmen or by AngloRussian stooges. They certainly could not have been put out by Social-Democrats. Anyone who allowed himself to support such propaganda, if only by passivity, would thereby forever cease to be part of the German Social-Democratic movement. For this propaganda is devoid of honour and patriotism, and we cannot, of course, havo anything in common with a person who sinks so low. "But the mere possibility of such an occurrence is enough to show what this anonymous leaflet literature can lead to. It began with 1

* The Italics here and below are the author's.— Ed.

602

"V.

I.

LENIN

the most foul invective, for which the authors did not dare t and now we have outright high treason! It is high time we eat of it, once and for all. Anyone who has anything to say should h the courage to speak out on his own responsibility. Or perhatw a time when hundreds of thousands are sacrificing their lives for t cause, these people are too cowardly to risk being prosecuted. In case, anonymity will not protect the distributors of the anonym! leaflets; if they are caught they must, of course, expect the severe punishment. "The dangers of this anonymous propaganda have now b u fully clear. No distinction can be drawn between honest error and treason that is probably paid for with foreign money. Party coi are, therefore, warned to put a final stop to these anonymous h „„ They are a cloak for men who would plunge the German people," |3 above all the German proletariat, into calamity. Be on guard provocateurs!'' W e consider it necessary to reproduce these statements in to show our readers what the Hamburger Echo and the Che Volksstimme regard as the task of the day. If these two newspti were to attack the distributors on the issues posed by the leaa that would he their legitimate right. But if they raise an ouf against the propaganda as being nigh treason, that is a denunclt which deserves to be appraised by the working class at its true w< Moreover, as regards the issues involved, this accusation is comp ly unjustified, because, to the best of our knowledge, the leaflets gest strike action only as a means of clearly expressing working* demands on vital and pressing issues. There is no mention what of the purpose the Hamburger Echo and the Chemnitz Volkssti ascribe to them. %

M A R X ON FRANCE'S W A R FOR FREEDOM ( J A N U A R Y 1871), ON I R E L A N D , A N D ON T H E COMING W A R (1874)

Marx on the war of 1870: o7rtf In the First Address of the International (July 23, 187t^ Marx quotes a resolution adopted in Chemnitz by deleg**jj ienting 50,000 workers, who declared the war to •» representing isively dynastic" (p. 18, 3rd edition of The Civil WW"exclusively idem, pp. 1 7-1 8: for the Germans, it is a war [Ibidem defence. ] "The The Second Address (September 9, 1870) states: ^ war of defence ended ... in the proclamation of the l* P lie".... ;

e

i

NOTEBOOK

w

0"

("0MK3R0N")

603

(p. 19) "The French working class... under circumstances of extreme difficulty ... must not allow themselves to be deluded by the national souvenirs of 1792" ... "any attempt at upsetting the new governN.B. ment ... would be a desperate folly".... "Let them caimly and resolutely improve the opportunities of Republican liberty for the work of their own class organisation" (p. 25). Letter of December 13, 1870; "However the war may end, it has given the French proletariat practice in arms" [Notebook: "Af ar x i s m on the Stat *", p. 2, margin ]. An article in The Daily News, January 16, 1871: "France is fighting not only for her own national independence, but also for the liberty of Germany and Europe." Letter of April 12, 1871: enthusiasm over the "historic initiative" of the Parisian workers, etc. (Notebook: "M ar xi s m on the Stat e", p. 12). The Civil War in France: May 30, 1871. Marx in a letter to Kugelmann of February 14, 1871 {DieNeue Zeit, X X , 2, p. 608) quotes a letter published by him in The Daily News, F'rance in January January 16, 1871, which ends 1871 fights both as follows: "France—and her cause for her national is fortunately far from being despeindependence rate—fights at this moment not only and for the for her own national independence, liberty of Germany but also for the liberty of Germany and Europe.... and Europe" . ^ Same s o urc e; in a letter of March 28, 1870, Marx quotes his complaints against Bakunin and the text of the General Council's resolution of January 1, 1870, which sets out, inter alia, the General Council's attitude to the / r i s h question: T .-'V General Council's resolutions on the t^sh amnesty serve only as an introduction to other resolutions which will affirm that, Marx quite apart from international justice, it is on E . ~^ ° n to the emancipation of the Ireland (1870) ttglish working class to transform the P esent forced union—i.e., the enslavement j 54

55

66

67

58

p r

r

e

o n d i t i

V. I.

604

LENIN

of Ireland—into an equal and free federation if possible, into complete separation if need b e " (p. 4 7 8 ) . S ame Source, p. 800: letter of May 18 (1874) 1874. ..."All diplomatic moves notwithstanding, a new w a r sooner or later—is inevitable, and until it is over it is hardly likely that the position will anywhere develop into a powerful popular movement, or, at most, it will be of a local and minor character." 69

60

ULBRICHT, N A T I O N A L I T Y AND IMPERIALISM

Edmund Ulbricht, World Power and the National^ State. (A political history, 1500-1815.) Revised and published by Gustav Rosenhagen, Leipzig, 1910 (668 pp.). In the text, repeated mention of "imperialist plans", etc. Only 2 / pages, 666-68, are devoted to the period after 1815: "Retrospect and Prospect". "Liberation wars also consummate the world-historical struggle for maritime and trade supremacy: the result-^ England's mastery of the seas. "But the era of revolution and wars of liberation signify also the beginning of new developments. The revolution shattered the old feudal system of France and thereby gave an impulse to the transfor^mation of the social order and the state; it was only with the help of the peoples that the other European states were finally able to maintain themselves against the forces the revolution had brought to life in France. Of all the ideas of the revolution, none proved N.B. more effective, from the very outset, than the national idea. Under the oppression of cruel foreign rule and in heroic struggle against it, the other European peoples also became conscious of the inner connection between state and nation. In the eighteenth century the big states rose to defend the independence 1

2

NOTEBOOK «o»

C'OMIGRON*')

605

of Europe and its equilibrium against the excessive power of a single state; now the peoples themselves h a v e been rejuvenated and revitalised by the influx of new forces from the depths. The national idea becomes the crux and aim of almost all wars of the N.B. nineteenth century. "Naturally, the peoples' increased consciousness of their strength was bound to make itself felt also in their own states. The masses began to demand a share in the administration of the state. "The French revolution, Napoleon's world domination and the liberation wars made national feeling and the urge for political freedom invincible forces of recent history. National tendencies were interwoven and fused with the liberal and democratic ideas born of the age of enlightenment to produce the theory of the sovereignty of the people. According to this theory, statehood should be based on the undivided nation, and in such a way that the supreme will and supreme power are invested in the nation, and that only from its right is the right of the head of state derived" (667). This theory threatened both the monarchies and their national composition; the Restoration was opposed to these ideas.... The nineteenth century as a whole, however, signified an advance towards political freedom and nationality. "But that did not relegate to the background the competitive trade and political struggles, which have increasingly influenced the history of the nations ever since the epoch of early money economy and the great discoveries. True, at first Britain enjoyed absolute trade supremacy, and using that power and the doctrine of free trade, she overcame the era of economic struggles which mercantilism had brought with it. With the help of this doctrine which, like political liberalism, stems from the age of enlightenment, Britain conquered the world and won the battle for international free trade and intercourse. The economically weaker states submitted to this system for a time; even the youngest of the European national great powers—Italy and Germany—could not isolate themselves from the new doctrine.

V . I.

606

ha-ha!! N.B.

N.B. N.B.

imperialism * 1

LENIN

"Then, however, the United States of America, after overcoming a severe internal crisis, emerged as a new, powerful competitor in the trade and political arena. A new era of economic struggles has begun, in which there has been a return to the policy of safeguarding national labour by protective tariffs and trade treaties, but without lapsing into the crude mercantilist policy of force. In this the United States has been followed by the French Third Republic and, since 1880, by the new German Empire as well. With the conclusion of the struggles for liberal and national state systems, and with the structure of the constitutional state completed, efforts are made to assure maximum scope for the enhanced power of the nation. In the colonial race, the Great Powers seek to acquire territories as markets for their goods and sources of essential raw materials. Their incessant diplomatic activity aims at opening up new trade areas for their industrious peoples. These expansion efforts, however, arc accompanied by a growing urge for economic autarchy. Britain wants to form, with her colonial possessions, a uniform closed trading area, a Greater Britain. America strives for economic self-sufficiency, she wants to make herself independent of the Old World in regard to trade and industry. International rivalry for world power and world trade, in the proper sense of the word, has only just begun. It is leading to the rise of several world empires existing side by side, and their policy, if indeed they want to maintain themselves, must be imperialism.

NOTEBOOK « o

w

("OMICRON")

"The name and concept of the new imperialism are derived neither from the Roman Empire nor from the medieval empire and Papacy; it is no longer a question of the world rule of a single power. Colonial expansion, participation in world trade, protection of overseas interests by means of powerful navies—these, from the example of the British Empire, have become the characteristic features of modern world powers. Such powers are quite capable of existing side by side and of promoting the progress of mankind through peaceful competition between the nations" (667-68). (End of the book.) N. B. Old r i aIi s m

and

new

607

"new imperialism"

"characteristic f eatures"

ha-ha!!

impe-

From the Introduction, p. xxin; "The old imperialism went to its grave in the loneliness of St. Helena; its last representative died with Bonaparte, and this man of great deeds was still surrounded by the romantic glitter of a past imperial magnificence. A new period begins; its basis is the national idea, which proves stronger than the reactionary aspirations of the princes and statesmen of the first decades after Napoleon's downfall. What the sixteenth century began was completed by the nineteenth century, when the two nations of Central Europe, Italy and Germany, which for centuries had been a sphere of exploitation by foreign powers, at last achieved national unification. On such a national basis, however, the possibility arises of a new

"the old imperialism is dead"

V . I.

608

LENIN

N.B. "new world policy" N.B. "new imperialism"

world policy. The term in^ perialism acquires a net# life and a new content. BriU am, the never-conquered opponent of-, Napoleon, had already laid the basis for this in the eighteenth century when^ unconsciously rather than consciously^; by the acquisition of overseas coloniea and the maintenance of a powerful navy, she founded a new w o r 14, empire outside Europe. She i § now being followed by th$ other world powers: economic} necessity drives all the nations of th$ world to economic rivalry/' The book is divided into three sections. "Section I: End of the medieval world empire and the emergence of national states in the epoch of the Reformation and Counter-Reformation, 1500-1648. "Section II: Formation of the five Great Powers of Europcfin the epoch of princely absolutism. "Section III: Emergence and decline of the new world power, France, and struggle of the powers for national independence, 1789-1815." My addition: ("stages") of the Ergo.1500-1789 289 years 1789-1871 = 82 years 1871-1914 = 43 years

epoch [ "

The chief factors Section I: Emergence of the "Spanish national state" (p. 24 et seq.) and then "founding of the Spanish-Habsburg world power" (p. 51 et seq.). Charles V in the struggle for world supremacy (the German Reformation), 1517-1555. The national kingdom in Denmark and Sweden (p. 148 et seq.).... "Subjection of Estland to Sweden", etc

NOTEBOOK

"0"

("OMICRON")

609

The development of Poland into a Great Power (163 et og.) ... the Polish-Swedish union ... Poland and the struggle for Russia. Beginning of the struggle with Spain. The Dutch "war of liberation" and the "secession of the Netherlands from Spain". The Armada 1588. Result of the struggle: "Rise of France, Britain and the Netherlands. Decline of Spain" (233 et seq.). The Thirty Years' War, the period 1616-1659: "SpanishIlabsburg Catholic world policy in the struggle against German protestantism, against Denmark and Sweden, against France and Britain" (273 et seq.). (Including the alliance of Britain, Holland and Denmark against Austria. The Swedes near Vienna. Sweden in a war against France, etc.). Revolution in Britain, seventeenth century.

5

Section II: "Completion of the French national state" (Richelieu) and the "rise of France to dominance in Europe". 1661-1685. Restoration of European equilibrium (War of the Spanish Succession); the rise of England, Austria, Russia and Prussia. Russia's struggle against Sweden (and against Poland)... . "Sweden at war with Denmark, Poland, Brandenburg, Austria and the Netherlands" (1655-1660). Austria's struggle against Turkey (seventeenth century). Wars of the Great Powers (1740-1789). The Seven Years' War (1758-1762) ("colonial war" of England and France). The United States War of Independence (in alliance with France, Spain and Holland). "Imperialist plans of Joseph II and Catherine II. The end of Poland." Section III: Wars against the French Revolution. First Coalition War (1792-97). vSecond " " (1799-1801/2). 39-945

610

V.

I.

LENIN

Anglo-French War (1793-1799). Napoleon's war against Prussia and "Napoleon's plans of world domination". (Collapse, 1812.) "The Liberation Wars, 1813-15." Poland prior to 1660 (as given in a historical atlas):^ Under the Lublin Union—1569—P o I and possessed the Baltic coast with Danzig, Courland, Lifland with Riga (ceded to Sweden under the Ollva peace of 1660), the Ukraine with Kiev, Poltava and Chernigov, Podolia, Volhynia \ etc., Byelorussia with Smolensk. Ceded Smolensk, Kiev, CherI Partition of Poland: nigov, Poltava, etc. to Russia First 1772 under the Andrusovo Peace of I Third 1795 1667. t

South America entirely free now except for the Guianas: f Spanish, Portuguese and i British I Dutch in the 16-17th centuries J Dutch French

three (1781) (1667) (1674)

North America 1783. 13 states independent of England. Louisiana (now Spanish 1763 a number of French 1802 British 1763 states): United States 1803 United States 1783. Mississippi basin Mexico and Central America: Spanish (Mexico, a republic since 1810) Turkey: Empire of the Osmans under Mohammed IV (16481687) almost up to Vienna: Austria, Rumania, Crimea, Caucasus, the entire Balkan peninsula, etc. Serbia (Hungarian since 17181 (Turkish since 1739 /

a

™nzxchy

»

A

s i n c e

4&47 1 8 1 7

N O T E B O O K "G»

("OMICRON")

611

Sweden until (before) 1719 (from the middle of the 17th century) possessed also Finland Ingermanland (St. Petersburg). (Xorway since 1815 Estland belonged to Sweden) Lifland part of Germany (western Pomerani a (Stettin) + Bremen) United States. War of Independence 1775-1783

In 1763 Canada was ceded by France to England 1778—treaty of friendship witlrv Independence of the 13 F ra nce\ states proclaimed 1779—treaty of friendship with July 4, 1776. < Spain, f 1781—the English defeated by\ End of the war, September 3, 1783: Versailles Franco-American troops Peace. Under it Spain, America's war ally, receives back Florida. Florida joined the United States of America only in 1819. Portugal was Spanish from 1580 to 1640 Holland: seceded from Spain in 1581 1796 Belgium belongs to France Holland — Batavian Republic 1814-1831 Belgium belongs to Holland

"EPOCHS" OF MODERN HISTORY

On the question of the epochs of modern history cf. also P. Hcrre, Sources of 'World History, Leipzig, 1910, which sets out, along with literature references, the usual division into epochs and cites, inter alia, the following "epoch s": The epoch of the medieval idea °f world domination" (circa 800 to

N.B. epochs of modern history 46

M

39*

V

612

I. LENTtt

circa 1250).—"The epoch of the emergence of national states" (circa 1250 to circa 1500).... "The epoch of the formation and development of national constitutional states" (circa 1789 to circa 1870)..., "The epoch of world states and world economy" ("circa 1870 to circa 1910"). DER

KAMPF

ADLER

MAGAZINE

AND

JtENNER

Der Kampf, 1916, No. 2. In an article "War Aims" (against annexations), Fr. Adler quotes from Siiddeutsche Monatshefte their statement : "The states which make up the world today, are states based on power. But their power lies in land, clear! people and property".... "They (the soldiers) expect 'real guarantees': they expect land, people and property"... and for a parallel, the Constitution of 17 91, article VI: "The French nation will never wage a war The French of conquest and will never use its forces Constitution against the liberty of any people"... and the Constitution of 18 4 8: "The of 1791 French Republic respects foreign nationalon ities just as it counts on respect of its own. It will never wage a war of conquest national and will never use its forces against the wars liberty of any people".... 61

My addition: texts of the French Constitutions of 1791, 1793, etc., see in F. Helie, The Constitutions of France

ha-ha!!

Ibidem, No. 1: in an article "Reality or Lunatic Idea", p. 17, if. Renner calls Trotsky "a very close friend of Hilferding".

NOTEBOOK

"0"

("OMICRON")

From his arguments in favour of an alliance of Germany and AustriaHungary: "Were there only two big economic systems in the world, it would be easier for us Social-Democrats to demolish the last great partition wall, much easier than today, when we are in a confusing labyrinth and for that very reason have such a hard time finding our way. Let the whole world take the path of alliance, so much the better for us—the closer shall we come to the final goal" (19-20).

613

typicalll

(p. 16: "The movement for a so- N.B. cf. Central Europe and a called Central Europe is still basically United States a bourgeois movement and of that of Europe I shall speak first of all").

We and they: j 1) Renner, Sozialistische Monatshefte, Die Glocke & Co. = lackeys of the imperialist bourgeoisie 2) Kautsky, Hilferding & Co. ( + a very close friend — Trotsky) = persuaders of the imperialist bourgeoisie counsellors and reformers of the imperialist bourgeoisie. A) the Lefts = revolutionary fighters against the imperialist bourgeoisie. J 62

HILFERDING

(KAUTSKYITB

VIEWS)

Der Kampf, 1916, No. 2, pp. 59-60. Hilferding advances Kautsky's usual argument that world economic ties militate against isolation, that the greatest increase in the British colonies' imports and exports

614

predatory tricks of finance capital

the main thing:

N.B. "they"

V.

I.

LENIN

(1899-1913) has not been in trade with Great Britain (p. 57): "Germany has been spared the expense of acquiring and administering colonies, but as soon as her capitalist development allowed, she derived the same advantages as Britain from their productive capacity. There can be no question of the colonies being monopolised for Britain"... (the same as Britain—is flatly untrue: railways, concessions, export of capital. Germany has outstripped Britain in spite of the latter's colonies. Without colonies, Britain would probably be still more behindhand. That, in the first place. And, in the second place, finance capital in Britain has to a greater extent "rested on its laurels". Now German finance capital, too, wants to do so). "The distinguishing feature of imperialist policy is that it seeks to settle problems of economic competition by the exercise of state power in the interests of the capitalist stratum controlling the state. By protective tariff walls it ensures exploitation of the home market for its cartels. By its policy of colonies and spheres of influence it seeks to reserve parts of the world market as a monopoly for its capitalist class, and by economic and political means of compulsion it seeks to convert smaller countries into spheres of exploitation for its capital. That brings it into ever-increasing contradiction with the imperialist policy of other states. Hence, the striving to increase state power, the intensified armaments race on land and sea. It was this policy that led to the catastrophe. And the peoples are now faced with the alternative: will they (!!!) continue this policy after the war, or do they intend to break with it? Continuation of the insep-

NOTEBOOK

"0"

("OMICRON")

arable protective-tariff, colonial and armaments policies, or a break with power policy!" (59-60).—

615

N.B.

We must first of all take power in our own hands and not talk vainly about "power". "It is not a question of merely regulating trade relations, but of the power policy that seeks to secure a monopoly position for one's own capital at the expense of others, the policy from which the danger N. B. of war arose. That w as the situation before the war. But does that mean that we are to be reconciled to it and not oppose by every means the continuation of this policy, and at a much higher level? We are of the contrary opinion: because we have seen what! N.B. this monopolist power policy leads to, we must oppose its continuation and extension by every means'" (61). r

ENGELS A N D M A R X ON T H E ENGLISH

WORKERS

E n g e I s, The Condition of the Working Class in England, second edition, 1892. p. xx. An "aristocracy among the working class"—a "privileged minority of the workers" in N. B. contrast to the "great mass of the working people" (from the article of March 1, IS 8 5). The competition of other countries shattered N.B. England's "industrial monopoly" (xxi). "A small privileged, protected minority" (xxii) (of the working class)—was alone "permanently benefited" in 1848-68, whereas "the great bulk of them experienced at best but a temporary improvement". (See p. 14* of this Notebook) p. xxiv: the growth of the "new unionism", of unions of unskilled workers: * See p. 588 of this volume.—

V,

616

I.

LENIN

"They [these new unionists] had this immense advantage, that their minds were virgin soil, entirely B. ly free from the inherited 'respectable' bourgeois prejudices which hampered the brains of the better situated old' unionists," And on the elections of 1892: "Among the former so-called workers' representatives, that is, those people who are forgiven their being members of the working class because they N.B, themselves would like to drown their quality of being workers in the ocean of their liberalism, Henry Broadhurst, the most important representative of the old unionism, was completely snowed under because he came out against the eight-hour day". After 1847: "Both these circumstances [1) the death of Chartism; 2) industrial prosperity] had turned the English working class, politically, into the tail of the 'great Liberal Party', the party led by the manufacturers" (xvii). 4

63

Correspondence

with

S o r g e.

Marx on the leaders of the English workers: Fr. Engels to Sorge (September 21, 1872): ..."Hales kicked up a big row in the Federal Council and secured a vote of censure on Marx for saying that the English labour leaders had sold themselves—but one of the English sections here and an Irish section have already protested and said that Marx was right".... Engels to Sorge, October 5, 1872: "Hales has begun hero a gigantic war of calumny against Marx and myself, but it is already turning against Hales himself.... The excuse was Marx's statement regarding the corruption of the English labour leaders".... Marx to Sorgo, April 4, 1874* : ..."As to the urban workers here [in England], it is a pity that the whole pack of leaders did not N. B. get into Parliament. This would be the surest way of getting rid of the whole lot".... 4

#•

NOTEBOOK

"0"

( " O MIC R O N " )

617

cf. here 40-41* still stronger s e e the continuation p. 36**: K. Marx to Kugelmann, May 18, 1874: "In England at the moment only the rural labour movement shows any advance; the industrial workers have first of all to get rid of their present leaders. When I denounced these fellows at the Hague Congress, I knew that I was letting myself in for unpopularity, calumny, etc. But such consequences have always been a matter of indifference to me. Here and there it is beginning to be realised that in making that denunciation I was only doing my duty". (Die Neue Zeit, X X , 2, 1901-02, p. 800.) Jaeckh, The International, p. 191: Marx said in The Hague: "It is only an honour if someone in England is not a recognised labour leader; for every 'recognised labour leader' in London is in the pay of Gladstone, Morley, Dilke and Co."....

N. B.

(the Hague Congress, September 1872)

on the same subject, cf. Jackh in Die Neue Zeit, X X I I I , 2, p. 28.

KAUTSKY,

"PATRIOTISM,

W A R , A N D SOCIAL-DEMOCRACY'

1

K. Kautsky, "Patriotism, War and Social-Democracy" (Die Neue Zeit, X X I I I , 2; 1905). A soldiers' strike = "heroic folly" (370), as are also the "attempts" of bourgeois pacifists to abolish war by arbitration. Both follies "arise from the mistake of regarding war as an isolated fact". * See pp. 625-26 of this volume.— Kd. ** Extracts from Engels's correspondence "with Sorge are on pp. 36 and 37 of the Notebook (see p. 621 of this volume).— Bd.

V.

618

I,

LENIN

But war threatens catastrophe: "However, the catastrophe that leads to the most complete collapse is defeat in a frivolous war" (371). The proletariat is "today hardly anywhere strong enough" to make war impossible before its outbreak b y means of revolution (and a soldiers' strike is revolution). "But in all capitalist countries it is already strong enough to ensure that every fruitless war entailing great losses be made the starting point of a revolution which establishes a proletarian regime" (371).

BAUER, AND

Otto

THE

NATIONAL

QUESTION

SOCIAL-DEMOCRACY

Bauer, The National Question and Social-Democracy, St. Petersburg. 1909. From § 30: "Socialism and the Nationality Principle". p. 534: ..."The socialist community will never be able to include whole nations within its make-up by force. Imagine the masses of the people, enjoying all the blessings of their national culture, taking a full and active part in legislation and administration, and, finally, supplied with arms—would it be possible to subordinate such a nation to the rule of an alien social organism by force? All state power rests on the force of arms. The present-day people's army, thanks to its ingenious mechanism, still constitutes a tool in the hands of a definite person, family or class, exactly like the knightly or mercenary army of the past. The army of the democratic community of a socialist society is nothing bht the people armed, since it consists of highly cultured persons, working without compulsion in socialised workshops and taking full part in all spheres of political life. Under such N.B. conditions, any possibility of rule by a foreign such conditions nation disappears" (534).

NOTEBOOK

"0"

("OMICRON")

619

A United States of Europe is "not an empty dream", but the "inevitable end of the road on which the nations set foot long ago" (542). if a socialist Germany wanted to send part of her work people to the Ukraine, she would not do so "without guaranteeing them their cultural independence" (543)... (the end of § 30). In § 29: "Imperialism and the Nationality Principle" {512-29 of the Russian translation), the author quotes Schulze-Gaevernitz on British imperialism, points to the disintegration of Turkey, to Italy's attempt to seize Albania: "Allusions will be made to Trento and Trieste, while having Albania in mind" (519). "In this way a predatory imperialist war can be presented to the mass of the Italian nation as a war for national freedom" (519).... Baghdad, Russia in Persia, etc.—"such are the seeds and elements of those future conflicts" (518).... In the same way "British imperialism unfolds before the mass of voters a seductive picture of an empire of 400 million people under the rule of the single British nation, while having in mind the monopoly profits of the iron and steel magnates and speculation on the London Stock Exchange".... "At some time Russian imperialism will probably proclaim the freedom and unity of Poland and the Ukraine in order to open new markets to the St. N.B. Petersburg, Moscow and Lodz manufacturers" ... "and German imperialism, too, will have to proclaim itself successor to the Greater Germany idea of 1848, and inscribe on its banner the realisation of the single Greater German fatherland, while having in mind the sacrifice of German workers and peasants to safeguard capitalist interests on the Tigris and Euphrates" (522-23).... "The destruction of Austria within capitalist society can only be the work of imperialism" (528).... "The disintegration of Austria presupposes the triumph of imperialism in Cermany, Russia and Italy. But the triumph of imperialism implies the defeat of the working class in these countries" (527). The Austrian workers should not pin their hopes on the triumph of imperialism,,.,

620

V.

GRUMBACH,

THE

I.

LENIN

MISTAKE

OF

ZIMMERWAW-

KIENTHAL

S. G r u m b a c h . The Mistake of Z i m m e rwald-Kienthal, Berne, 1916 (95 pp.) (banal remarks ol a social-chauvinist). I p. 24: ..."Though on August 4, 1914, he (Kautsky) did not clearly understand the situation, he nevertheless remains for us (!!!) and the socialists of all countries one of the leading theoreticians of the | International".... p. 26 ..."The general equalisation preached by Zimmerwald and Kienthal",... —p. 4 0—The German Social-Democrats did not respond to the Vaillant-Keir Hardie proposal, and in spite of their promise did not discuss it at Chemnitz (1913) (for the 1914 Vienna Congress)!!! (Nonsense! As if Legien and Co. could do this!!) (Cf. Iluysmans in a letter to the Swiss p a r t y idem.) The French minority, too, is for fatherland defence!! (—54—). [In August and November 1914, he says, Grimm stood for fatherland defence—68-] p. 77: Lenin in favour of war by Morocco, etc (p. 4 of the German pamphlet,*) "Here lunacy becomes a method"! Morocco may defend herself, but France may not!! (Buffoon!) p. 78: Lenin (Vorbote No. 1**) sees "the beginning of revolutionary mass struggles" in hunger demonstrations in Germany!! What an illusion]], author says. On the contrary, there is "complete absence of revolutionary qualities among the German people" (78). 82: Meyer London said in the U.S. Congress on January 18, 1916, that he would defend his country in the event of an attack!!!! 84-85: Ledebour's statement against the German International Socialists and Borchardt's against Ledebour. You will "never" succeed in having "defence of tbe fatherland"abandoned!!! Liebknecht, too, is for defence of the fatherland!!

I

65

* See present edition, Vol. 21, p. * * Ibid., Vol. 22, pp. i O 8 - 2 0 . — Ed.

3 0 0 . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

«Q»

("OMICRON")

621

ENGELS, L E T T E R S TO SORGE

Engels to Sorge, June 3, 1885..., In connection with the shipping subsidy (after the repeal of the Anti-Socialist Law), "the split will probably come and can then only be useful. A petty-bourgeois-socialist group is inevitable in a country like Germany, where the petty bourgeoisie, much more than historical law, 'goes down to an unknown date'".... April 29, 1886: "In Germany in quiet times everything takes on a philistine character; here the sting of French competition is absolutely necessary. And it will not be lacking '.... February 22, 1888: ..."It only requires a start to be made somewhere and the bourgeois will be amazed at the latent socialism, which will then break out and become apparent" (291).... December 7, 1889: ..."The most repulsive thing here [in Britain] is the bourgeois 'respectability' which has grown deep into the bones of the workers.... Even Tom Mann, whom I regard as the best of the lot, is fond of mentioning that he will be lunching with the Lord Mayor. If one compares this with the French, one realises what a revolution is good for, after all".... N.B. February 8, 1890.... "The Fabians, a well-meaning band of educated bourgeois, who sought to refute Marx.... Their main aim is... to draw the bourgeois to socialism and so introduce it peacefully and constitutionally" (331).... ((on the Fabians 393 (March 18, 1 8 9 3 ) - p . 401 (November 11, 1893)...—they want to permeate liberalism with socialism; they themselves need to be permeated with the spirit of the workers)). April 19, 1890.... In Britain there is a vast amount of friction, etc., of the traditional squabbles, prejudices of the skilled workers, etc, etc. ..."But under the surface the movement is going on, is embracing ever wider sections and mostly just among the hitherto stagnant lowest [Engels's italics] strata. The day is no longer far off when this mass will suddenly find itself [Engels's italics], N.B. 1

66

622

V.

I.

LENIN

when it will dawn upon it that it itself is this colossal mass in motion".... (336), March 4, 1891 ... the dockers and gasworkers and their trade union have had a setback, their "new trade union has been shattered and the old conservative trade unions, rich [Engels's italics], and N.B. therefore cowardly, remain lone on the field" (359). September 14, 1891. The Newcastle Trades Union Congress is also a victory (as is, too, the international congress).... "The old [Engels's italics] trade unions, with the textile workers at the head, N.B. and the entire party of reaction among the workers, exerted every effort to rescind the 1890 resolution on the eight-hour day. They failed ... and the bourgeois papers recognise the defeat of the bourgeois labour party [Engels's italics] completely N.B. and with horror, howling and gnashing of teeth" (368). October 24, 1891 ... on a possible war ... we Germans should (perhaps) "enact 1793"... it will be a bad luck if there is a war and it "prematurely brings us into power, so we must be prepared for this eventuality" (371).... Idem, 376: in such a war "we must play va-hanque" (376), ..."the masses [in Germany] are excellent and mostly better than the leaders"... (399) (October 7, 1893). December 2, 1893.... Difficulties of the development of the workers* movement in America: 1) the system of "party government" (two parties; loss of votes for a third); 2) immigration divides the workers into two groups, the immigrants into subgroups; and, in addition, the Negroes; 3) the protective tariffs expose the workers "to the influence of a prosperity", which does not exist in Europe (403).... 412 (May 12, 1894), the sectarianism of the Social-Democratic Federation and of the German-American Socialists in America reduces theory to "rigid orthodoxy" ... ((they want undeveloped workers to swallow the theory all at once)). N.B.

67

NOTEBOOK

DIE ERNST HE1LMANN,

"0"

GLOCKE "THE

("OMICRON")

623

MAGAZINE

H E A R T OF T H E

DISPUTE"

Die Glocke, 1916, No. 20 (August 12, 1916). Ernst Heilmann, "The Heart of the Dispute" (770-86). Aim—to set out "the main ideas of the three contending groups" (770):... "The majority, the Labour Commonwealth, and the Internationale (Liebknecht's group)" (771).... 1—-wants "a German victory" 2—"an undecisive end to the war" 3 - " a German defeat" (771).... "The first two trends stand for defence of the N.B. fatherland, although the Labour Commonwealth stresses its great anxiety that the limits of pure defence should not be exceeded, whereas the adherents of the 'Third International* reject the principle of 'fatherland defence' as a misleading phrase" (771)..., "The Liebknecht group has remained quite true to itself.... This trend has now consolidated itself in a new party and adopted the Spartacus programme. Following its theoretical leader, the Russian Lenin, it wants to make it obligatory for all Social-Democratic parties, by virtue of their international duty, to employ every available means for the defeat of their own country: illegal leaflets, secret organisations, mass strikes and insurrections" (771).... "In Russia, the adherents of this trend honestly and without embarrassment call themselves defeatists" (722). "The Spartacus propaganda, which maintains that an enemy invasion is by no means the worst of all horrors, but, on the contrary, might lead to the achievement of freedom, probably has its strongest support among the Russian emigre theoreticians in Switzerland; it can have practical importance only for Germany, and is therefore propaganda for a German defeat" (772).... "The Labour Commonwealth or Zimmerwald Right, whose theoretician is Kautsky and whose political leaders are Haase and Ledebour, not only deduces from the actual situation that this war is bound to end without victors or vanquished, but also N.B. desires such an outcome of the great struggle."

624

V.

I.

LENIN

"Criticism of this half-way position is extremely easy and simple. The assertion that the task of Germany's defence has been solved is so obviously contrary to the facts that it can only arouse laughter among intelligent people ' (773).... "It (the majority) is working for the speediest N.B. possible peace, which, however, can only be brought about by the present governments" (778). "The idea of a catastrophe or revolution as a means of building a socialist society should be discarded once and for all, and not from a particular day, but as a matter of principle. To be a socialist means N.B. being in principle an anti-revolutionary" (author's heavy type); "the opposite conception is merely a carry-over from the emancipatory struggle of the ha- bourgeoisie, from which we have not yet completely ha!! freed our minds" (780).... p. 782: examples (half a page of names) of the war sacrifices of dukes and generals (their officer sons, etc.): evidence "that in the face of the enemy we have all become equal" (783) (!!!!). "In the final analysis, therefore, the crisis of the August 4 policy is but a renewal of the old struggle between the catacl ysjrial and evolution theories, which now, with the victory of evolutionary views, is drawing to a close. Hence, in spite of a dozen or so deserters from one side or the other, we again see the old battle lines of reformists and revolutionaries, or, if you like, revisionists and radicals, ranged against each other; and we hear the old slogans" (784).... "Though denounced a hundred times, the evolutionary-historical point of view has been steadily gaining ground in the Party, and it will triumph, N.B. even if after the war the indignation of the peoples that have suffered from it leads here and there to revolutionary outbreaks. Stormy, even bloody episodes may hamper or promote the development, but cannot alter its fundamental features" (785-86). 1

the hub here is in the first half of the sentence

NOTEBOOK

"0"

625

("OMICRON")

"Socialism is being increasingly realised from day to day because of the growing number of people uho do not make their living from private economic activity, or receive wages or salaries from private hands. The worker in a state, municipal or co-operative enterprise is socialised just as is the healthinsurance doctor or trade union official" (784).

LIEBKNECHT (LETTER

TO

AND

MARX

LIEBKNECHT,

1878)

W. Liebknecht, Concerning the Oriental Question, or Should Europe Become CosN.B. sack? A Word of Warning to the German to be People, Second edition, Leipzig, 1878, found!! pp. 57 and 59. Quoted in Sozialistische Monatshefte, 1916, p. 1095 (No. 21, October 19, 1916), in an article by Schippel. He says that appended to this pamphlet of Liebknecht's are two letters of a "friend", obviously Marx. (The first edition of Liebknecht's pamphlet does riot contain these supplements. ) He quotes Marx as follows: 68

"The English working class had been gradually becoming more and more deeply demoralised by the period of corruption since 1848 and had at last got to the point when it was nothing more than the tail of the great Liberal Party, i.e., of its oppressors, the capitalists. Its direction had passed completely into the hands of the venal trade union leaders and professional agitators. These fellows shouted and howled behind the Gladstones, Brights, Mundellas, Morleys, and the gang of factory owners, etc., in maforem gloriam* of the tsar as the * To 40-945

the greater

glory.—Ed.

(1848-78) Marx on the English workers in 1878

V.

626

I.

LENIN

emancipator of nations, while they never raised a finger for their own brothers in South Wales, condemned by the mine-owners to die of starvation. Wretches] To crown the whole affair worthily, in the last divisions in the House of Commons (on February 7 and 8, when the majority of the high dignitaries of the 'great Liberal Party'—the Forsters, Lowes, Harcourts, Goschens, Hartingtons, and even the great John Bright himself—left their army in the lurch and bolted from the division in order not to compromise themselves too much by voting) the only workers' representatives there and, moreover, horribile dictu,* direct representatives of the miners, and themselves originally miners-Burt and the miserable MacDonnell—voted with the enthusiastically pro-tsarist rump of the 'great Liberal Party ! But the swift unfolding of the Russian plans broke the spell and shattered the mechanical agitation (five-pound notes were the mainspring of the mechanism); at this moment Mottershead, Howell, John Hales, Shipton, Osborne and the whole gang would be in danger of their lives if they were to let their voices be heard in a public meeting of workers; even their corner and ticket meetings (with entry only by ticket) have been forcibly broken up and dispersed by the mass of the people." 1

N.B. Marx's letter (to Liebknecht?) of 1878

* Horrible to relate.— Ed.

NOTEBOOK

THE

JAPANESE OF

THE

"0"

AND

("OMlCRON")

THE

AMERICAN

627

CHAUVINISM WORKERS

Die Neue Zeit, 1913 (31, 2), pp. 410-12 (June 20, 1913). N.B. chauvinism among workers E r win Gud d e, "New Exceptional Law against Japanese in American the United States" (Date: San workers Francisco, May 21, 1913). and their This law, which forbids the Japanese to buy land (it can be chauvinism leased only for three years) was signed by the Governor on May 19, 1913, despite objections by Woodrow Wilson. This is "an exceptional law of the worst kind" (410)—"a policy even worse towards than the Prussian policy towards the Poles" (412). the The American workers, too, are guilty of chauvinism (N.B.) (412). 'The J apanese gentlemen of the American Federation of Labour not only want to deprive the 'yellows' of all rights, but want to drive them out of the country altogether" N.B. (411). This exceptional law "is proof that Workers the population of California, and above back all its working class, are doing yeoman's imperialists.... service for the American i m p e r i a li st s, who for years have been preSocialist paring for a war against Japan. The Party Socialist Party, too, has been found too!!! wanting in this matter" (411). This law is "only a link in a long chain of laws" (412).... 40*

V.

628 GREULICH

AND

I.

LENIN

THE

GROTLIANER

G R E U L I C H , " O P E N LETTER, TO T H E H O T T I N G E N G I l t ) T L I - V E R E I N » « »

Griitlianer No. 230, 1916 (October 2, 1916). Hermann Greulich, "Open Letter to the Hottingen Griitli-Verein". Only a minority of the workers take part in the labour movement. "Consequently, living standards have risen only slightly, and only among the upper sections of the working class. The mass of the workers remain a prey to want, care and privation. That is why doubts arise from time to time about the path we have chosen. The critics seek new paths, relying || chiefly on more vigorous action as the earnest of success. Attempts are made along these lines, but they usually end in failure, and then there is a return to the old tactics, pursued with greater force. These fluctuations are apparent to anyone who studies the workers' movement for a more or less lengthy period.... Then came the world war ... for the broad masses ... a cruel disillusionment ... appalling deterioration of living standards, reducing to want even those sections that previously led a tolerable existence; this strengthens the revolutionary tendency. Everything is now quesft! tioned: principles, tactics and organisation.... He who is capable of rising above the turmoil of the day ... will find this great dispute [over revolutionary principles and tactics] comprehensible and not fall into despair over it. Of course, stupidities have been II committed—but by both sides.... "So far it has been almost entirely left to me to act as ha- a mediator.... The Party leadership was obviously not ha!! up to its job and allowed itself to be influenced too much by the hotheads.... The Central Committee of the Griitli-Verein decided on a 'practical national policy' which it wants to pursue outside the Party..-. Why has it not done so within the Party? Why has it almost always left it to me to fight the ultra-radicals?... ..."I am firmly convinced that the present ferment in the Party will in the end produce a good wine, ii provided the barrel is not closed before fermentation

NOTEBOOK

"0"

("0 MICRON*')

629

is complete.... The Party can only be a proletarian one and not a sect, whose activity would not be understood by the proletariat.... If it (the Griitli-Verein)... rejects an understanding with the Party, then there is no longer any place for me in the Griitli-Verein. 1 believe in the future of the Party and I therefore always stand by it". (End.) Berne. September 26, 1916. The same issue contains the reply of the Griitli-Verein Central Committee to Greulich: ultra-radicalism and "mediation"—against the existence of the Griitli-Verein; also an item in lighter vein, "Who is Spartacus?" (a glorification) !!!

"STONES

INSTEAD

OF

BREAD"

Grutlianer No. 255, October 31. Editorial: "Stones Instead of Bread" by a "trade union functionary": argues that the "radical trend" gives "stones instead of bread". What is necessary, however, is the "reformist conception", "practical social reform", "democratic-socialist reform"... (against the so-called "Marxists").... "FUNDAMENTAL

DIVERGENCE

IN

APPRAISAL"

No. 253, October 28, 1916. Editorial: "Fundamental Divergence in Appraisal". Quotes the Leipziger Volkszeitung, which, it affirms, defends the "socialist point of view". The Zurich and Berne newspapers heap abuse on Pern erst orfer. We, however, they agree neither with the majority N.B. favour in Germany nor with the Zurich and Berne the newspapers; we are for "legal" ways, j "Centre" In the Adler business we see "o nly mental derangement"..,,

V.

630 "NO

ESSENTIAL

I.

LENIN

DIFFERENCES

DIVIDE

US!"

No. 249, October 24, 1916. Editorial: "No Essential Differences Divide Us!" (in quotes)—a statement by H ub e r (Rorschach) at a meeting of Griitli delegates. Here is Volksrecht praising AdlerM We, however, condemn him on principle] " T H E ' N A T I O N A L I S T C H A F F ' IS S E P A R A T I N G FROM T H E ' I N T E R N A T I O N A L I S T SOCIALIST W H E A T ' * '

No. 248, October 23, 1916. Editorial: "The 'Nationalist Chaff' Is Separating from the 'Internationalist Socialist Wheat'" (as the representative of the Swiss Social-Democratic Party stated at the congress of Italian socialists of Switzerland). "NOTES

FOR

A

LECTURE"

No. 235, October 7, 1916. Comment on the Griitli gramme. "NATURALISATION

OF

pro-

FOREIGNERS"

No. 243 (Octoberl7,1916) and several before it (Nos. 237 (October 10)-243) carry articles on "Naturalisation of Foreigner s".... The committee of "nine" (including Greulich and Wullschleger) put forward a petition in 1912. llif Compulsory naturalisation after fifteen years. Payment for naturalisation not to exceed 300 francs I ! Nos. 242 and 243. "PARTY

OR

GRCTLI-VEREIN?"

Griitlianer, October 18, 1916. The "Social-Patriotic Party" of Switzerland. " T R A D E UNIONS A N D THE M I L I T A R Y

QUESTION"

[ Griitlianer, No. 216 (September 15, 1916): item ' J headed: "Trade Unions and the Military Question". "Discussing this question in the (*) Kapellen- \\Schweizerische Metallarstrasse, \\beiter-Zeitung (*) (1916, No. 38. 6 Berne / / September 16, 1916), a correspondent N

B

?

NOTEBOOK

"0"

("OMICRON")

[/. 77., Basle] (**) draws the terse and clear conclusion that "it is the duty of the trade unionists to see to it that tbe military qnestion is fundamentally and clearly solved by the Party. The sharpest combating of militarism and rejection of fatherland defence—today, and disarmament, together with socialism—tomorrow."

631

(**) the article of this / . 77., Basle is very good, it is purely workingclass and revolutionaryinternationalist

"The editor Comrade Schneeberger (in an 'Editorial Postscript') remarks that the trade unions as such should not concern themselves either with armaments reduction or disarmament. The fact that a man is a trade union member does not make him either a Social-Democrat or an anti-militarist; his political or religious views, as such, have nothing to do with his trade union membership. True, in most cases the trade unionist soon becomes an adherent of socialist or Social-Democratic views. However, he expresses these views not so much in the trade union as in the Social-Democratic organisations set up for this type of activity. This method has proved a very rational one and should therefore continue, all the more so that the trade unions have big enough tasks in the economic sphere. "Moreover, the trade unions and trade union bodies are not in a position to carry out any real educational work in this field. "Generalities, of which there is no shortage in the abovementioned article, will not help. They are of as little use in convincing a person who—as is usually the case—has grown up with quite different views, as, say, in explaining the issues of the war in three sentences, OP in making an impression on an impartial and unprejudiced reader by exaggerating the role of the Swiss armed forces in labour conflicts. One has only to consider the workers' struggles in Italy, Spain, France and Germany, even in free America, to realise that Swiss conditions are still preferable to the Russian. "And the catchword 'The worker has no fatherland' is absolutely uncalled for at a time when

V.

632

I.

LENIN

jthe overwhelming majority of Europe's workers have for two years now been fighting the 'enemies* N g \ of their countries side by side with their bourgeoisies, and those left at home are determined to 'hold out' in spite of want and hardship. In the event of a foreign attack, we would certainly see the same spectacle in Switzerland. Here, too those who are now indulging in the loudest tirades will, perhaps, be the first to abandon their positions." f

Griitlianer reprints the passages [marked] || in heavy type. In fact, it has reprinted the entire postscript under the editor's signature. The Metallarbeiter-Zeitung has the imprint: Editorial board: 0 . Schneeberger and K. Diirr ((N.B.)).

SCHWEIZERISCHE

MET ALL A E.

very good!

"SURVEY*'

Schweizerische Metallarbeiter-Zeitung, 1916, No. 40 (September 30, 1916).... A "Survey" by E. Th.: "Economic nature" of the war.... "Collapse of the International".... "The capitalists of 'Germany' organised" against those of "England".... Besides being skilled workers (fitters, etc.) we must be politicians and strive for "socialisation of the means of production".... "There can be no separating trade unions and politics"; we risk "condemning ourselves to the role of sicknurses of capitalism'

....

"SURVEY

N.B.

TH.

RBEITER-ZE1TUNG

(ANOTHER

POINT

OP

VIEW)"

In No. 41 (October 7, 1916) an unsigned article: "Survey (Another Point of View)" says that E, Th, agrees neither with the author of the article "Trade Unions and the Military Question" nor with the editorial postscript. He is against "isolating" the trade unions, "restricting" them to "purely trade union questions".

NOTEBOOK

"0"

("0M1CKON")

633

The author defends the opposite view in' 3 / half-columns: we cannot do everything; there is more than enough to do already (lists of reformist issues!!); we have had six articles on imperialism, and from the Social-Democratic standpoint; in 1904, Schneeberger, representative of the Central Committee of the Metalworkers' Union in Lucerne, was opposed to "throwing ourselves (as a trade union) into political activity", and he received 56 votes to 18 at the Lucerne trade union congress; and "instead of planned [p. 2, column 3] fruitful work aimed primarily at achieving, as far as possible, the goals set out in the trade union statutes, we shall generate a boundless mania for improving the world, with all manner of projects vociferously proclaimed and not one realised. The majority of the workers stick to facts. However much they would like lo see 'socialisation of the mebns of production they will not plunge into adventures." 1

2

!!

!!

n

1

NEUE

RHEINISCHE

ZEIT UNG

Neue

Rheinische Zeitung. A political-economic review, edited by Karl Marx (Nos. I—V/VI, each in one small volume), London, 1850. No. I , January 1850.—No. I I , February 1850.— K o . I l l , March I 8 5 0 . - N o . I F , April I 8 5 0 . - N o . VIVI (without cover), 1850.

Apparently, everything (not everything*) from here has been reprinted by Mehring in I h e Literary Heritage (look up!). Note characteristic passage in a small M i sce llaneous" item in No. IV: "G o 11 fried Ki nlceF™ (trounced for his

p. 47 at the end

U

.

* Above the word "everything" Lenin later wrote " n o t everything", having |£"nd material from Nos. IV and II not reprinted by Mehring (sec Lenin's *-marks on pp. 6 3 5 636 and 637 ot this volume).—Ed. f

t

V.

634

N.B.! surrender of the left bank of the Rhine to the French N.B.

I,

LENIN

vile monarchical speech before the military tribunal) (unsign ed) : ..."In the same way, Herr Kinkel denounces his own party to the military tribunal, by talking about plans for surrendering the left bank of the Rhine to France and declaring himself innocent of these criminal projects. Herr Kinkel is very well aware that the union of the Rhine province with France was only spoken of in the sense that in the decisive fight between revolution and counter-revolution this province would infallibly side with the revolution, whoever were to represent the latter—the French or Chinese"... (p 71).

p. 397, in Vol. Ill of Mchring's edition Mehring writes, pp. 479-80 (Vol. Ill), that he has omitted the whole "April survey" (i.e., in No. IV) and from the February (No. II) survey he has taken only material about California, etc., and about Chinese socialism. On the side of the revolutionary nation—no matter whether the French or Chinese! Compare what Engels wrote in 1859 (?) in The Po and the Rhine, where he fanned the national passions of the Germans against Napoleon III, who was making "our best provinces" an object of diplomatic intrigue, etc. Highly characteristic in reference to the national question! Everything depends on whether, at the given time, it is the nation that is revolutionary or Napoleon III!! 11

Ibidem, No. IV, p. 5 8 (p. 438, Vol. Ill of Mehring** edition) (de Girardin, "Socialism and Taxation"). "abolition" ..."Behind the abolition of taxes lies of the state concealed the abolition of the state. For the Communists, the abolition of the state 72

NOTEBOOK

"G"

("OMICRON")

635

has only one meaning, as the necessary result of the abolition of classes, together with which there disappears the need for an organised force of one class to hold down the others".... Ibidem, p. 55: "Taxes, increased to enormous proportions during a revolution, may serve as a form of attack against private property; but even then they must either lead to new revolutionary measures or, in the end, lead to the reestablishment of the old bourgeois relations".... p. 436, Vol. Ill of Mehring's edition No. 5/6, p. 158 (from the "Review. May-October", dated London, November 1, 1850. Unsigned). ..."The hitherto existing organisation of the Chartist party is also N.B.: falling to pieces. The petty bourtwo groups of geois who remain in the party, Chartism: (1) together with the labour aristocracy form a purely dem- petty bourgeoisie -| labour ocratic group, the programme of aristocracy which is confined to the People's (petty bourgeois Charter and a few other petty-bourgeois reformists) reforms. The mass of the workers who live under really (2) "mass" of really proletarian conditions, belong proletarian revoluto the revolutionary group of the tionaries Chartists." (The leader of the first group is Feargus 0 'Connor; of the second—Julian Harney and Ernest Jones) p. 468, Vol. Ill of Mehring's edition). 73

No. II, pp. 71-73 (in the "Review") on the counter-revolutionary role of Russia after 1848 and 1849, a possible "European war" against Russia (England will decide), and the "barbarian hordes of Russia^', capable of "overwhelming Germany". 74

N. B

not in Mehring

V.

636

amusing I

X

X

"our

I.

LENIN

Ibidem, p. 78—(London, January 1, 1850)—on revolution in China (a Chi^ nese Republic—that is what the "Euro* pean reactionaries" may find in China) •*

European reactionaries in their shortly impending flight to Asia": ha-ha!!

The European reactionaries will flee to Asia from th& European revolution, they will reach the Chinese "wall* and find inscribed on it: "The Chinese Republic. Liberty!) Equality! Fraternity!" Such is Marx's view. *

not in Mehring

1

ill

not in Mehring

Ibidem, p. 80: the example o| Switzerland shows the meaning of th$ "ostensible 'independence' of small state!: in the midst of the modern great nations* (either the Holy Alliance will cruslf Switzerland or the revolution "will not tolerate" "such a treacherous and cowardly government in the heart of Europe"....$ 1

These remarks on Switzerland were iu^ connection with the publication of a plan fofr an attack on Switzerland (by Germany 4* Austria + Russia + France)—a plan against France, with auxiliary operations againstj Switzerland and Turkey. The "Holy Alliance?? against revolution. "This much is certain: the Holy Alliano6 will march already this year, either first against Switzerland or Turkey, or directly against France, but in both cases the Federal Council is doomed. By its cowardly neutral*; ity it has predetermined its own downfall? whether it is the Holy Alliance or the Revolution that reaches Berne first. The counterrevolution cannot be satisfied with its cojv !

N.B. episode of the struggle of counterrevolution against revolution!

NOTEBOOK

"0"

("OM1CRON")

637

cessions because of its more or less revolutionary origin; the revolution cannot for a single moment tolerate the existence of such a treacherous and cowardly government in the heart of Europe, surrounded by the three nations most directly involved in the movement. The behaviour of the Swiss Federal Council is the most striking and, it is to be hoped, the last example of the meaning of the ostensible 'independence' of small states in the midst of the modern great nations" (p. 80). (End.) and p. 72—Switzerland was cowardly "in regard lo both the Holy Alliance and the emigres" (N.B.).... 'if Switzerland insulted the Holy Alliance, on the N.B. other hand it betrayed the revolution" (73). p. 72—the certainty that a European war is impending (unleashed by Russia against Turkey). Revolution is growing in Paris—"the centre of revolution" (72)—and in "Western Europe" (sic!! 71-72: "Western Europe").... In France, revolution is growing (74), the peasants will bo drawn into movement, hence "confidence in the speedy victory of the revolution" (74) (sic!!).... A S A Y I N G OF SAINT-SIMON'S

..."There is Saint-Simon's well-known assertion, on account of which a court charge was brought against him, that the loss France would suffer by the sudden death of a thousand of her highest officials or the members of the royal family would be infinitely smaller than that which would be caused by the death of a thousand of her best workers" (p. 11 in Emil Kaler's "Wilhelm Wuitling", Zurich, 1887, No. X I of the Sozialdemokraiische Bibliothek). / / / According to the Brockhaus Encyclopaedia, I I German edition, Saint-Simon said this not about 1,000, but about 10,000 ( N . B . ) - i n "A Political i \ \ Parable", in the first issue of L'Organisateur V \ \(1820).

638

NOTEBOOK "BRAILSFORD"

Contents Brailsford I

75

cf. extracts from p. 164 Brailsford II BKAILSFORD,

Henry Gold.

Noel

THE

lir

ails

WAR

for

OF STEEL

AND

d. The War

GOLD

of Steel and

A Study of the Armed Peace, London, 1914. (The book is dated March 1914) (p. 317) "In the Balkans it is likely enough that Austria, backed by the preponderant influence of the Triple Alliance,hwould have availed herself of one of the several crises whicw have followed the young Turkish revolution, to force her way to Salonica and to annex a part at least of Macedonia.... "Europe had a long experience of German 'hegemony' during the quarter of a century which elapsed between the fall of the French Empire and the creation of the FrancoRussian Alliance. Nothing disastrous happened. No little states were over-run, no neighbour's landmarks removed, no thrones overturned, no national or religious liberties menaced" (p. 34). "In Europe the epoch of conquest is over, and save in the Balkans and perhaps on the fringes of the Austrian and Russian Empires, it is as certain as anything in politics can be, that the frontiers of our modern national states are finally drawn. My own belief is that there will be no more wars among the six Great Powers" (p. 35). "The present territorial arrangement of Europe follows with few exceptions the lines of nationality" (p. 35).

NOTEBOOK

"BRAILSFORD"

639

"Shall the Germans dig for iron ore on the slopes of the Atlas, and carry it in the form of steel rails to Baghdad? That is the typical question of modern diplomacy, and sanely regarded, it is a good deal more important than the typical question of the old world, whether the King of Spain should be a Bourbon or a Habsburg. To settle this question, and similar questions which belong to the same order, the young men of Europe are drilled, the battleships are built and the taxes squandered. Nothing is at stake which can affect the fortunes or ownership of a single acre of European soil. Nothing would be changed in the politics or religion or public life of any European state if these questions were settled otherwise or were not settled at air (p. 36). "But who in England would have cared if the iron ore of Morocco had gone to cast German cannon at Essen, instead of French cannon at Creusot?" (p. 36). "The Entente Cordiale between Britain and France, which marked the beginning of the tension with Germany, was based, so far as the world knows, upon a single document, which was nothing but a business-like adjustment of French and British interests in Egypt and Morocco" (p. 37). "A German firm, the Mannesmann Brothers, could indeed boast that it had obtained an exclusive concession to work all the mines of Morocco in return for money which it had lent to an embarrassed Sultan during its civil wars. That this was the real issue is proved by the terms which were more than once discussed between Paris and Berlin for the settlement of the dispute. A 'detente* or provisional settlement of the dispute was concluded in 1910, which had only one clause—that German finance should share with French finance in the various undertakings and companies which aimed at 'opening up' Morocco by ports, railways, mines, and other public works. No effect was ever given to this undertaking, and German irritation at the delays of French diplomacy and French finance culminated in the dispatch of the gunboat Panther to Agadir as a prelude to further 'conversations'. Had M. Caillaux remained in power, we know from the subsequent investigations before the Senate's Committee, how those conversations would have ended. He would have effected not merely an adjustment

640

V. I

LENIN

of French and German colonial interests, but a general understanding which would have covered the whole field of Franco-German relations. The points on which he had begun to negotiate were all economic, and chief among them was a proposal to put an end to the boycott by French finance of the Baghdad railway, and to admit German secur-, ities to quotation on the Paris Exchange. The alarm which this bold step by M. Caillaux caused both to French patriots * and to British imperialists is not yet forgotten, and its, echo was heard both in London and Paris, when, towards the close of 1913, 3VL Caillaux returned to office. In those informal negotiations he had made the beginnings of a readjustment in Franco-German relations which would have transformed not merely French but European politics, if he had been Premier for a few months longer. French patriots took alarm and feared that he was about to rob them of their dream of a revenge for 1870. British imperialists in our Conservative press assailed him from a fear that if France composed her quarrel with Germany, this country would be left isolated. In a single sentence in the debate (November 27, 1911) which followed thisAgadir crisis, Sir Edward Grey used a phrase which showed that our diplomacy had shared the fears of our Conservative press. There was a risk, as he put it, that France might be drawn into the orbit of German diplomacy. It was for that reason, and not because it really concerned us how much or how little compensation France paid to Germany in the Congo for her seizure of Morocco, that we were ready to back the less conciliatory diplomacy of M. Caillaux's successors, if need be, by force of arms. This was, perhaps, the most instructive incident in the recent history of European diplomacy" (pp. 38-40). "The French Perier Bank the other day lent a million pounds to the Turkish Government, which it used to pay the first instalment of the purchase price of a dreadnought cruiser built in Newcastle. A few days later it was announced that the same bank, obviously as a part of its commission, had obtained a concession for a railway from Smyrna to the Dardanelles. While we must admit that the export of capital could not be carried out without some movement of goods, there is still a sharp distinction to be made between the financier's transaction and simple exchange of

NOTEBOOK

"BRAILS FORD"

641

goods from the standpoint of the sociology of class. Commerce carried on upon an elaborate structure of credit is more profitable to the investing classes than the simpler exchanges which take place between nations on an equal level of economic development. If we send Welsh coal to France, and receive artificial flowers in exchange, capital makes two profits—the English colliery owner's profit, and the French sweater's profit. But if we lend money to the Argentine, and with it she buys rails here, and afterwards sends out meat to be sold here so that the interest on the loan may be paid, then capital has made three profits—the English steel trade's profit, the Argentine meat trade's profit and the English banker's and investor's profit. It is this third profit which our leisured class chiefly values, and to develop the sort of commerce which requires this credit basis, that is to say, commerce with weaker debtor nations, is the object of imperialism" (pp. 73-74). "Mr. Mulhall calculated for the Dictionary of Political Economy that our foreign and colonial investments grew between 1882 and 1893 at the prodigious rate of 74 per cent per annum. But the decisive evidence is supplied by Sir Robert Giffen. Taking the year 1899, he reckoned that the profits on all our external trade in goods, both foreign and colonial, amounted only to 18 millions sterling. The profit on foreign and colonial investments in the same year he puts at between 90 and 100 millions sterling" (p. 77). "Ten years later, as Sir George Paish stated in a paper which he read to the Royal Statistical Society, our profits from foreign and colonial investments amounted to 140 millions" (pp. 77-78). "Behind them* are the embassies, and behind the embassies are the fleets of all Europe, which would steam at a few hours' notice to Turkish waters, if there were any delay or hesitation in paying over the revenues mortgaged to European railway companies or to the holders of Turkish bonds. Diplomacy and armaments are, in a word, employed to enforce the unconscionable and usurious bargains which Baron Hirsch and his imitators have struck, by means of bribery with Turkish Ministers whose hands no honourable man would condescend to shake" (p. 85). * Holders 41-045

of

Turkish

bonds.— Ed.

V.

I.

LENIN

"The posts in the Army and the Civil Services have long been so numerous that they are opened to the sons of the prosperous middle classes- To these people India and Egypt have acquired at last a real meaning—they are the places where a son, a brother, or at least a cousin, is 'doing well*" (pp. 86-87). "The War Trust Exposed, by J. T. Walton Newbold, M. A. (The National Labour Press, Manchester, Id.), deals chiefly with the inter-relation of the British armaments firms. Armaments and Patriotism, by P. W . W. {The Daily News, Id.) deals fully with Mr. Mulliner's share in creating the naval scare of 1909. The War Traders, by G. H. Perris (National Peace Council, 167, St. Stephen's House, Westminster, 2d.), contains most of the facts given in the other two pamphlets with some further matter. All of them are based on material which is official and undeniable" (p. 89, footnote), "It is a prosperous concern. In the present century Armstrongs has never paid less than 10 per cent, and its dividend often rises to 15 per cent. The great French works at Creusot (Messrs. Schneider) have paid as much as 20 per cent. The building and equip^ n ment of a dreadnought must mean at least a quarter * of a million in profits to the firm which secures the contract. Such a stake is worth an effort, and these firms are well equipped for the exercise of political and social pressure. The share-list of Armstrongs alone includes the names of sixty noblemen or their wives, sons or daughters, fifteen baronets, twenty knights, eight Members of Parliament, five bishops, twenty military and naval officers, and eight journalists. Among those interested in these firms there were last summer two Liberal Cabinet Ministers, a law officer of the Crown and two members of the Opposition Front Bench. There is an amusing correspondence between these share-lists and the membership rolls of the Navy League and the National Service League" (p. 90). "The true facts were stated at the time by Admiral von Tirpitz in the Reichstag and also by the head of the Krupp firm. Parliament preferred to believe Mr. Mulliner. The

NOTEBOOK

" B i t AILS F O R D "

643

result was that Mr. McKenna calculated that Germany would have seventeen dreadnoughts at 'the danger-point'. March 1912, and revised his own programme accordingly. Mr. Balfour even predicted for Germany twenty-one or twenty-five capital ships. The event showed that Admiral von Tirpitz had told the truth: when the time came Germany had nine. The scare cost us the price of the four 'contingent dreadnoughts, a measurable quantity, while it added to Europe's stores of bitterness and mistrust what no figures can reckon" (p. 91). "The international relations of the firms which trade in armaments offer a tempting field for satire. The inevitable comment lies on the surface of the facts, and they shall be baldly set down here. Capital has no patriotism. A leading German firm turns out to be conducted by French directors. German firms are rebuilding the rival Russian navy. British firms have branches in Italy which are building those Italian dreadnoughts that are represented as rivals to our own. The Nobel Trust and till lately the Harvey Company were formed of all the leading armaments firms, British, French, German or American. At one time the French firm of Schneider and the German firm of Krupp united in a syndicate to develop the iron ore fields of Ouenza in Algeria" (p. 92). "All over the world these forces, concentrated, resolute and intelligent, are ceaselessly at work to defeat the more diffused and less easily directed forces which make for disarmament and peace. The number of persons who have anything to gain by armaments and war is relatively small, when measured against the whole population of the civilised world. But their individual stake is larger, and they work in alliance with Society, which regards Empire as a field for the careers of its sons, and with finance which treats it us a field for investment" (p. 93). "Mr. Gladstone had come into power after the Midlothian campaign with a programme of resolute opposition to imperialism. The chief act of his administration abroad was the occupation of Egypt. Henceforward Liberalism had a lie in its soul" (pp. 103-04). "Under such influences Liberalism became an imperialist party, with Lord Rosebery, and, later, Sir Edward Grey s the only possible directors of its foreign policy. Lord 1

a

41*

644

V.

I,

LEN1X

Rosebery belonged by marriage io the Rothschild family and it was the Rothschild influence which brought about the occupation of Egypt" (p. 105). "There would have been no breach with France, and the Entente Cordiale might have been established some twenty years earlier, European armaments would have been lea* crushing, and Bismarckian diplomacy less triumphant Above all, the alliance would never have been concluded which filled the treasury of the Russian autocrat with, French gold, and so perpetuated the cruellest of European despotisms" (p. 108), "'The following public works were commenced or completed during 1907 at Coomassie:—Post Office, female prison, hospital and dispensary, European hospital, laundry in which to wash Europeans' clothes, and several buildings for the Gold Coast Regiments.' "Turning the page, one learns that 'a 13-hole golf course has been completed'. Gold mines, prisons, barracks, a laundry for Europeans built with public money, and a golf course, these are our works of civilisation. But there is no school* (p. 127). "In other words, whichever party is in power, the Foreign Secretary will always be an imperialist, a personality whom The Times, the City and the Conservative Party can unreservedly trust. A Radical can no more become Foreign Secretary than a Roman Catholic can become Lord Chancellor. The doctrine of 'continuity' means that foreign affairs have in effect been removed from the sphere of party government, and are now influenced only by the opinions of the governing class, of those, that is to say, who move at court and in society, who regard the army and the civil service as careers reserved for their families, and survey the w or!d beyond these islands mainly as a field for the investment of their surplus wealth" (p. 132), "Still more important is the impotence of the House of Commons in regard to treaties. Unless they include financial provisions, there is no obligation to submit them to Parliament, and no discussion can take place upon them until they are already signed, ratified, and published to thG world. One consequence of this is that a secret treaty & for us no less binding than a public instrument. A secret 7

NOTEBOOK

"BRAILSFORD"

645

treaty duly signed and ratified by one British Government would bind its successors. In theory the King and his Foreign Minister, acting with the consent of his colleagues in the Cabinet, can and do contract the most solemn and vital obligations in the name of the forty millions over whom they rule in these islands, without consulting their elected representatives" (pp. 137-38). "Tt is frankly admitted in these letters that Lord John Russell, the Prime Minister, was quite unable to control palmerston, who constantly acted in large issues without the authority either of the whole Cabinet or even of his chief. He even went so far as to recognise Louis Napoleon after the coup d'etat entirely on his own responsibility, and against the wishes, not only of public opinion, but of the Queen and his own colleagues. To the suggestion that he should be dismissed, Lord John Russell always answered that if he were dismissed he would avenge himself by going into Opposition and overthrowing the Government. How just this fear was, events showed. He was eventually forced to resign at the end of December 1851. By February 1852 he had unseated his late colleagues. A Cabinet which cannot dispense with a Minister must be prepared to give him a free hand" (pp. 143-44). "On the other hand, the world in which she* moved was a world of monarchs and governments. Nations she neither knew nor recognised. In the tremendous upheaval between 1848 and 1860, which was creating an Italian people, she saw nothing but a series of aggressions by Sardinia against Austria" (pp. 148-49). "When Palmerston and Louis Napoleon were talking in 1848 of a plebiscite to decide the fate of Lombardy, she declared that 'it will be a calamity for ages to come' if peoples are allowed to transfer their allegiance by universal suffrage" (p. 149). "There must be a more educative propaganda, a more conscious effort to fix principles, before any democracy can be trusted to stand firm in moments of national crisis" (p. 160). "It is necessary to implant a general and rooted scepticism, ^hich will instinctively ask, when the glowing words and * The

Queen.—Ed,

646

V.

1.

LENIN

the specious abstractions are deployed, 'About what loan or concession or sphere of economic interest are you really talking?' Such a task is beyond the scope, it is sometimes beyond the insight, of the special propagandists of peace" (p. 160). "Talking today of disarmament and arbitration, he will work tomorrow for a party which is hardly less dependent than its rival on the great contractors and bankers who maintain the modern connection of diplomacy and finance. The work of education and organisation on behalf of peace is carried on adequately only by the socialist parties, and they alone represent a force whose undivided vote will always be cast against militarism and imperialism" (p. 161). "...War is an anachronism, indeed, well-nigh an impossibility in a society based on a respect for private property, and accustomed to conduct its business by a system of cosmopolitan credit" (p. 162). "Let us admit at once that war is a folly from the standpoint of national self-interest; it may none the less be perfectly rational from the standpoint of a small but powerful governing class" (p. 163). "They are not the 'places in the sun' to which the modem imperialist turns his gaze. He seeks new countries to 'exploit', promising regions with virgin mines, untilled fields, cities without banks, routes without rails. These are the opportunities he covets. He is pleased to have them without conquest, and N.B. he does not desire war. His ideal is to fence them in as an economic sphere of interest, within which he may dump his capital as a national monopoly. "This is the process which wo must visualise if we would understand the survival of armaments, and it is a process of which Mr. Norman Angell's doctrine takes too little account" (p. 164). "When the Triple Entente is dominant, it takes Morocco and divides Persia. When the Triple Alliance recovers its lead, it takes Tripoli, assures its hold in Bosnia, and makes progress in tho economic penetration of Asiatic Turkey" (p. 167). "It is characteristic of our civilisation to disguise the connection of diplomacy with armaments on the one hand

NOTEBOOK

"BRAILSFORD"

647

and finance on the other under an elaborate code of courtesies and hypocrisies" (p. 168). "If all the Great Powers were to resolve tomorrow by a sudden inspiration of good sense to reduce their armaments by half, that would not free us from the moral consequences of the elusive conflict to adjust the balance of prestige and force" (p. 169). "It would give some guarantee, if the Committee was well selected, that the policy of the Foreign Office really reflected the will of the nation" (p. 213). "It is only by concentrating on such proposals as these, but more especially on the creation of a permanent Committee for foreign policy, that a democracy may hope to exert a steady influence on the factors which make for peace and war, govern the growth of armaments, and limit our opportunities for humane service in the world" (p. 217). "From 1854 to 1906 the City boycotted R u ss i a. The loan of the latter y
648

V.

I.

LENIN

to Berlin for money to build her tramways, if a South Wales coal mine were awaiting the good opinion of some financier in Hamburg, we shall be able to realise dimly why and how much the good opinion of the English people matters to the Russian Government. Credit is a delicate possession. So long as British investors thought of Russia either as a hostile empire dangerous to ourselves, or as an unstable autocracy menaced by revolution, it was in vain that the Russian financier brought his proposals to the City. Prudence, patriotism and humanity were all against him. The change in the opinions of the moneyed classes began when the Conservative press advocated a rapprochement, when The Times ceased to give prominence to news damaging to the autocracy, and when it was known that an agreement over Persia was in process of arrangement. There was no mystery about the reasons for this change of attitude. Sir Edward Grey had said that it was necessary to restore Russia to her rank as a Great Power in order to redress the balance in Europe. In plain words, our diplomacy wanted Russian support against Germany, and France was urging and engineering the reconciliation. The early months of 1906 were the critical moment for Russian finance, and it happened to coincide with the critical moment in the development of her Constitution. While she was endeavouring to secure a loan of one hundred millions in W estern Europe, the elections for the First Duma were about to be held. The Constitution was still a sheet of paper. Everything turned on the ability of the Duma to assert itself, to control the bureaucracy, to make itself the supreme power in Russia. There was one obvious method open to it. It must possess control of the purse, and that meant at the moment control over this foreign loan. If the loan were concluded before it met, the bureaucracy would meet it with its war-chest full. For a few months or weeks European public opinion was potentially the master of Russia's destinies. It professed full sympathy with the- constitutional movement, and it had the means of giving its sympathy effect. The Russian Liberals (Cadets) were at one with the Socialists in urging that the granting of the loan should be made conditional on the consent of the Duma. This would have involved a delay of two or three months, but it would have T

NOTEBOOK

"BRAILSFORD"

649

enabled the Parliamentary majority to drive its bargain with a Tsar who had already repented his concessions. Fresh from their sweeping victories at the polls, the Liberals and Socialists might have said to the Tsar's Ministers: W e have Russia behind us, and we have Europe behind us. Your coffers are emply; your credit is exhausted. Concede our full rights of responsible government, and we will vote your taxes and sanction your loan. Deny our rights, and we are convinced that neither in London nor in Paris will you find the money to finance your oppressions.' But the great loan had already been floated in Paris and London by March 1906, and in May when the Duma assembled, it found itself confronted by a Government which had nothing to fear from Russia, and nothing more to hope from Europe. Europe had enabled it to pay its Cossacks. For two generations we closed our money-market to the Tsars. We opened it three months too soon. Had we waited those three months, as the Russian Liberal press implored us to wait, the progressive parties must have triumphed. The Cossack can do little, unless the financier stands behind him. But no Parliament can effectively wield the traditional weapon of supply, if foreign banks have first provided for the despot's needs. The decision, in this instance, rested with London. The Paris banks, weary of the burden of supporting the tottering Russian chaos, had made it a condition of their supporting this loan, that English banks should share the profitable burden. It lay with the English banks on their side to insist on the brief delay required to obtain the Duma's assent. It may be said that 'business is business'; one cannot fairly expect a banker, when he is offered a large commission for floating a loan, to weigh all the consequences which his action will have for the liberties of a foreign nation" (pp. 225-28). "With all our buying, we never bought Russian loyalty, nor prevented her from coquetting with the German rival. Yet the cards were all in our hands. Whatever else Germany can do for Russia, she cannot lend her money. Had we made terms before we lent, had we even checked the flow of gold, we could have won some measure of control over Russian policy. If France had backed us (and we were earning her backing during the Moroccan crisis), it ought to have been 4

V.

650

l.

LENIN

p o s s i b l e t o s a y t o R u s s i a : ' N o m o r e m o n e y u n t i l P e r s i a is e v a c u a t e d . ' P e r s i a , after a l l , is a l u x u r y for R u s s i a ; m o n e y is a n e c e s s i t y " ( p . 2 2 9 ) . " E u r o p e m a d e or p r e t e n d e d t o m a k e s o m e f u t i l e efforts t o p r e v e n t t h e o u t b r e a k of t h e B a l k a n w a r s . T h e y f a i l e d b e c a u s e t h e y were i n s i n c e r e . R u s s i a , as w e n o w k n o w , so far from w i s h i n g t o p r e v e n t t h e w a r , h a d a c t u a l l y arranged i t b y p r e s i d i n g o v e r t h e f o r m a t i o n of t h e B a l k a n L e a g u e . A t t h e v e r y m o m e n t w h e n she j o i n e d t h e concert in d e c l a r i n g t h a t n o n e of t h e A l l i e s w o u l d b e a l l o w e d t o k e e p t h e territ o r y t h e y w o n , she h a d set her s e a l t o a t r e a t y of p a r t i t i o n , and a c c e p t e d t h e post of a r b i t e r in t h e d i v i s i o n of t h e t e r r i t o r y . I t is s u c h d u p l i c i t y w h i c h m a k e s concerts i n e f f e c t i v e . E i t h e r of t h e s e wars c o u l d h a v e been p r e v e n t e d , if t h e F r e n c h b a n k s h a d been f o r b i d d e n t o finance t h e c o m b a t a n t s . T h e y were not forbidden because Russia willed it otherwise" (pp. 230-31). " T h e s y s t e m k n o w n as p e o n a g e i s , o n t h e other h a n d , g e n e r a l t h r o u g h o u t L a t i n A m e r i c a , and t h e c a p i t a l b y w h i c h it is w o r k e d is often foreign a n d s o m e t i m e s B r i t i s h . I t is t h e r u l e in M e x i c o and B r a z i l , a n d p r o b a b l y in a l l t h e m o r e b a c k w a r d R e p u b l i c s of S o u t h A m e r i c a . T h e v i c t i m , u s u a l l y a n a t i v e , b u t s o m e t i m e s a w h i t e or a h a l f - b r e e d , incurs a d e b t t o t h e p l a n t e r or m e r c h a n t , a n d b y t h e L a t i n A m e r ican l a w of d e b t o r a n d c r e d i t o r , w h i c h k n o w s n o T r u c k A c t s , * b e c o m e s in effect h i s s l a v e u n t i l t h e d e b t is p a i d off. I t n e v e r is p a i d off; t h e p l a n t e r k e e p s t h e b o o k s . U n d e r t h i s t r a n s p a r e n t fiction of d e b t , s l a v e s are b o u g h t and s o l d , v i l l a g e s broken u p , p e a s a n t l a n d o w n e r s r e d u c e d t o t h e l e v e l of serfs, a n d t r i b e s carried off t o d i s t a n t scenes of o p p r e s s i o n . C h i l d r e n are b o u g h t a n d s o l d , a n d y o u n g w o m e n d r i v e n i n t o c o m m e r c i a l p r o s t i t u t i o n . A l l of t h i s is a t y p i c a l expression of L a t i n A m e r i c a n c i v i l i s a t i o n . B u t foreign c a p i t a l v e n t u r i n g i n t o t h e s e r e g i o n s a d a p t s itself t o i t s e n v i r o n m e n t , a n d does in M e x i c o as t h e M e x i c a n s d o . I t t u r n s t h e r a t h e r s l o v e n l y , inefficient o p p r e s s i o n s of t h e l a z y S p a n i s h l a n d o w n e r i n t o a c o m p e t e n t and e x t e n s i v e s y s t e m , c o n d u c t e d w i t h a ruthlessness a n d on a s c a l e w h i c h transcend t h e h a b i t s of t h e c o u n t r y . T h e s p e c t a c l e is n o t *

P a y m e n t of wages in k i n d . — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"BRAILSFORB"

651

one which a European democracy ought to watch with indifferent eyes and folded arms. If the people of Mexico or Brazil developed a capitalistic system of their own, then howevergr oss its evils might be, the process ought clearly to be allowed to follow its own natural evolution. For purely Mexican wrongs, the Mexicans themselves must find the remedy. But the European financier goes forth equipped with resources taken from our stores on a career of conquest and exploitation, protected by our flag and backed by our prestige" (pp. 236-37). "The debatable area, where recognition might either be granted or refused, would still be considerable, and would include Russia, Turkey, China, Persia, the Portuguese colonies, and most of Latin America" (pp. 242-43). "If we were to take the sum by which British and German armaments have increased in the present century, it would be possible to allocate the increase, roughly, somewhat as follows: 50 per cent or less for the settlement of the question, Who shall exploit Morocco?; 25 per cent or more for the privilege of building a railway to Baghdad and beyond it; 25 per cent or more for the future eventualities which remain unsettled—the fate of the Portuguese colonies in Africa, and the destinies of China. In the second place, the delimitation of spheres of interest is almost inevitably fatal to the national existence of the country partitioned, and as inevitably adds a vast burden to the commitments of the imperial power, Persia furnishes the obvious illustration. Sir Edward Grey is clearly resolved that he will not allow himself by the march of events to be drawn into the assumption of any direct responsibility for the administration of the British sphere. It is a laudable resolve, but Russia may at any moment frustrate it" (pp. 246-47). "Our own claim to the lion's share, the Yangtze Valley, is admitted by no other power, and it is doubtful whether the Foreign Office still maintains it" (p- 248). "It is the interest of the whole class which exporzs capital abroad. But it would be folly to ignore or minimise the direct interest of the trade. It is an interest which happens to be firmly entrenched in political circles, and as the exploit of Mr. Mulliner shows, it is a singularly alert and energetic interest. If public life continues to develop on the present 76

652

V.

I.

LENIN

lines, the great scandal of tomorrow will be a discovery that the Liberal Party funds have been invested not in Marconis, but in Krupps" (pp. 267-68). "What a monstrous theory it is that Britain and Russia, simply because they have considerable material interests, political, strategic and mercantile, in Persia, should have the right to dispose of the destinies of its people" (p. 290). "It would, of course, be folly to suppose that the acceptance of this principle of the supremacy of the Concert lof the Great Powers] would at once create harmony, and bring about a reduction of armaments. But it would at once achieve this—it would make a standard for the conscience of the civilised world, it would provide an objective test by which the loyalty of any policy might be tried, and above all it would supply a common ground on which all the parties of peace might take their stand. It would conduce to a gradual slackening of the European tension, a gradual loosening of the existing alliances, and in time create an atmosphere in which a proposal for the reduction of armaments, and eventually some scheme for the creation of a loose Federal Council to decide the common affairs of Europe might at least be considered" (p. 293). "On the plane of class-egoism, armaments are for the capitalist class entirely rational; the competition to accumulate them has an adequate motive, and the struggle for a balance of power is seen to be a phase and expression of modern finance" (p. 310). "Men are reluctant to allow that the concerns which divide states are at bottom petty and sordid. We dignify them with great abstract words; we invoke the memories of heroic times. Wo play with the legendary inheritance of the balance of power, until we persuade ourselves that our homes are in danger, and our faiths and liberties at stake. These are the terrors of an older world, as insubstantial today as the ghosts of Marlborough and Wellington. The powers struggle today over nothing vital, nothing homely, nothing relevant to our daily life. A romantic sentimentalism in the masses plays into the hands of a shrewd realism in the ruling class" (pp. 315-16).

653

NOTEBOOK "ON MARXISM AND IMPERIALISM

Contents 1 ) Marx-Engels, Correspondence 2) Notebooks on Marxism and Imperialism. 1) "New Contributions to the Biography of Marx and Engels" by Fr. Mehring. 1-11. 2) The Expansion of England by J. R. Seeley. 15-26. 3 ) German Colonial and World Policy by Paul Dehn. 27-46. 77

MEHRING,

"NEW

CONTRIBUTIONS

OF M A R X

TO

THE

BIOGRAPHY

AND ENGELS"

F. Mehring, "New Contributions to the Biography of Marx and Engels", Die Neue Zeit, 25th year (1907). "I consider Mazzini's policy fundamentally wrong. He is working entirely in the interests of Austria by inciting Italy to a breach now. On the other hand, he fails to appeal to the peasants, that part of Italy that has been oppressed for centuries, and thus prepares new resources for the counter-revolution. Signor Mazzini knows only the cities with their liberal nobility and 'enlightened citizens'. The material needs of the Italian rural population—sucked dry and systematically enfeebled and besotted like the Irish—are, of course, too low for the heaven-in-words of his cosmopolitan-neo-Catholic-ideological manifestoes. But it would have required courage, to be sure, to tell the bourgeoisie and tho nobility that the first step towards the independence of Italy is tho complete emancipation of the peasants and the transformation of their share-cropping system into free

V.

I.

LENIN

bourgeois property. Mazzini seems to think that a loan of ten million francs is more revolutionary than winning over ten million human beings. I am very much afraid that if worse comes to worst the Austrian Government will itself change the system of landowncrship in Italy and reform it in the 'Galician' manner" (pp. 5859). "And now as to myself, no credit is duo to me for discovering the existence of classes in modern society or the struggle between them. Long before me bourgeois historians had described the historical development of this class struggle and bourgeois economists the economic anatomy of the classes. What I did that was new was to prove: (1) that the existence of classes is only bound up with particular historical phases in the development of production, (2) that the class struggle necessarily leads to the dictatorship of the proletariat, (3) that this dictatorship itself only constitutes T H E 78

TRANSITION

TO

THE

ABOLITION

OF

ALL

CLASSES

and

to

a classless society.* Ignorant louts like Heinzen, who deny not merely the class struggle but even the existence of classes, only prove that, despite all their blood curdling yelps and the humanitarian airs they give themselves, they regard the social conditions under which the bourgeoisie rules as the final product, the non plus ultra of history, and that they are only the servitors of the bourgeoisie. And the less these louts realise the greatness and transient necessity of the bourgeois regime itself the more disgusting is their servitude" (pp. 16465).™ "On January 1, 1 870, the General Council issued a confidential circular drawn up by me in French (for the reaction upon England only the French, not the German, papers are important) on the relation of the Irish national struggle to jthe emancipation of the working class, and therefore on the attitude which the International Association should take in regard to the Irish question. I shall give you here only quite briefly the decisive points. * See pTcsent edition, Vol.

25, p. 4 1 1 , — Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"ON

MARXISM

AND

IMPERIALISM"

655

" I r e l a n d is t h e b u l w a r k of t h e E n g l i s h l a n d e d arist o c r a c y . T h e e x p l o i t a t i o n of t h a t c o u n t r y is n o t o n l y o n e of t h e m a i n sources of t h i s a r i s t o c r a c y ' s m a t e r i a l w e l f a r e ; i t is its greatest moral strength. I t , in f a c t , represents t h e d o m i n a t i o n of E n g l a n d o v e r I r e l a n d . I r e l a n d is therefore t h e great means b y w h i c h t h e E n g l i s h a r i s t o c r a c y m a i n t a i n s i t s d o m i n a t i o n in E n g l a n d herself. " I f , on t h e other h a n d , t h e E n g l i s h a r m y and p o l i c e w e r e t o w i t h d r a w f r o m I r e l a n d t o m o r r o w , you would at once have an agrarian revolution there. B u t t h e o v e r t h r o w of t h e E n g l i s h a r i s t o c r a c y in I r e l a n d i n v o l v e s as a n e c essary c o n s e q u e n c e its overthrow in England. A n d t h i s w o u l d fulfil t h e p r e l i m i n a r y c o n d i t i o n for t h e proletarian revolution in E n g l a n d . The d e s t r u c t i o n of t h e E n g l i s h l a n d e d a r i s t o c r a c y in I r e l a n d is an infinitely easier o p e r a t i o n t h a n in E n g l a n d herself, b e c a u s e in I r e l a n d t h e l a n d q u e s t i o n h a s h i t h e r t o b e e n t h e e x c l u s i v e form of t h e s o c i a l q u e s t i o n , b e c a u s e i t is a q u e s t i o n of e x i s t e n c e , of life and d e a t h , for t h e i m m e n s e m a j o r i t y of t h e I r i s h p e o p l e , a n d b e c a u s e

it is from

at the

the same national

time question.

inseparable

This quite a p a r t from t h e Irish b e i n g m o r e p a s s i o n a t e a n d revolutionary in character than the English. " A s for t h e E n g l i s h b o u r g e o i s i e , it h a s i n t h e first p l a c e a c o m m o n interest w i t h t h e E n g l i s h a r i s t o c r a c y i n t u r n i n g I r e l a n d i n t o m e r e pasture l a n d w h i c h p r o v i d e s t h e E n g l i s h m a r k e t w i t h m e a t and w o o l at t h e c h e a p e s t p o s s i b l e prices. I t is e q u a l l y interested in r e d u c i n g , b y e v i c t i o n and f o r c i b l e e m i g r a t i o n , t h e Irish p o p u l a t i o n t o s u c h a s m a l l n u m b e r t h a t E n g l i s h c a p i t a l ( c a p i t a l i n v e s t e d in l a n d l e a s e d for f a r m i n g ) c a n f u n c t i o n there w i t h ' s e c u r i t y ' . I t h a s t h e s a m e interest in ' c l e a r i n g ' t h e estates of I r e l a n d as it h a d in t h e c l e a r i n g of t h e a g r i c u l t u r a l d i s t r i c t s of E n g l a n d and S c o t l a n d . T h e £ 6 , 0 0 0 - ^ 1 0 , 0 0 0 a b s e n t e e - l a n d l o r d a n d other I r i s h r e v e n u e s w h i c h at present flow a n n u a l l y t o L o n d o n h a v e also t o b e t a k e n i n t o a c c o u n t . " B u t the English bourgeoisie has, besides, much more i m p o r t a n t interests in I r e l a n d ' s p r e s e n t - d a y e c o n o m y . " O w i n g t o the c o n s t a n t l y increasing c o n c e n t r a t i o n of t e n a n t - f a r m i n g , I r e l a n d steadily s u p p l i e s her own surplus

050 [of

V.

to down

labour]

forces

AND MATERIAL

I.

the English wages

C O N D I T I O N

LENIN

labour market, and and lowers T H E M OF

ing class.

"And most important

N.B.[

N.B.

T H E

E N G L I S H

thus O R A L WOrk-

of all!

E v e r y industrial a n d c o m m e r c i a l centre i n E n g l a n d n o w possesses a w o r k i n g class d i v i d e d i n t o t w o ho stile camps, English proletarians and Irish prolet a r i a n s . T h e o r d i n a r y E n g l i s h w o r k e r hates the I r i s h w o r k e r as a c o m p e t i t o r w h o l o w e r s h i s s t a n d a r d of l i f e . I n r e l a t i o n t o t h e Irish w o r k e r h e feels h i m self a member of the ruling nation and so turns h i m s e l f i n t o a tool of the aristocrats and

capitalists of his country against Ireland,

T H U S

strengthening

O V E R

T H E I R

D O M I N A T I O N

H I M S E L F . H e cherishes r e l i g i o u s , s o c i a l , and national prejudices against the Irish worker. H i s attitude towards him i s m u c h t h e s a m e as

that of Negroes

the

poor

whites slave

to

the

in t h e former s t a t e s of t h e U . S . A . T h e I r i s h m a n p a y s h i m b a c k w i t h interest i n h i s o w n c o i n . H e sees i n t h e E n g l i s h worker at

once the accomplice and the stupid tool of the English rule i n I r e l a n d .

" T h i s antagonism is artificially kept alive and intensified b y t h e press, t h e pulpit, the comic papers, in short, b y a l l t h e m e a n s a t t h e d i s p o s a l of the ruling classes. T h i s a n t a g o n i s m i s t h e secret of

the impotence of ing class, despite

the English its

workorganisation.

I t is t h e secret b y which the capitalist m a i n t a i n s its p o w e r . A n d t h a t class is f u l l y of i t . " B u t t h e e v i l does n o t s t o p h e r e . across t h e o c e a n . T h e antagonism E n g l i s h a n d Irish i s t h e hidden basis

class aware

It continues between the

of the conflict

between the United States and England. I t m a k e s a n y honest a n d serious co-operation between the working classes of the two countries impossible. It e n a b l e s t h e g o v e r n m e n t s of b o t h c o u n t r i e s , w h e n ever t h e y t h i n k fit, t o take t h e edge off t h e s o c i a l

NOTEBOOK

"ON

MARXISM

AN 0

IMPERIALISM'*

057

conflict by their mutual bullying and, in case of need, by war with one another. "England, being the metropolis of capital, the power which has hitherto ruled the world market, is for the present the most important country for the w o r k e r s' revolution, and moreover the only country in which the material conditions for this revolution have developed up to a certain N.B. degree of maturity. Therefore to hasten the social revolution in England is the most important object of the International Working Men's Association. The sole means of hastening it is to make Ireland independent. "Hence it is the task of the International everywhere to put the conflict between England and Ireland i n the foreground, and everywhere to side openly with Ireland. And it is the special task of the Central Council in London to awaken a consciousness in the English workers that for them the national emancipation of Ireland is no question of abstract justice or humanitarian sentiment, but the first condition of their own social emancipation" (pp. 226-28). 80

"FOREIGN

WAGE-REDUCERS OF T H E

AND T H E

ATTITUDE

INTERNATIONAL"

"Foreign Wage-Reducers and the Attitude of the International", Die Neue Zeit, 25th year (1907). "In inviting the trade unions of Great Britain and Ireland to take part in the Brussels Congress of 186 8, the General Council declared: "'The fundamental principle of the Association is that the produce of labour ought to be the property of the producer; that the brotherhood of labour should be the basis of society; and that the working men of all countries should throw aside their petty jealousies and national antipathies, and make common cause with each other in their struggle with capital. Labour is of no 42

-945

V.

658

*Die

LENIN

country! Working men have the same evils to contend with everywhere. Capital is but accumulated labour. Why should the labourer be the slave to that which he has himself produced? Too long have the capitalists profited by the national isolation of the sons of toil. Foreign competition has always furnished a plea for the reduction of wages'" (pp. 511-12). "The ever-ready cry of the British capitalists that the longer working hours and lesser wages of the continental workers make a reduction of wages unavoidable can only be effectually met by the endeavour to approximate the hours of labour and the rate of wages throughout Europe.* This is one of the tasks of the International Working Men's Association" (p. 512). "That is in fact the only method of safeguarding the gains of the more favourably placed sections of the international proletariat These gains will always be in danger as long as they are the possession of only a minority, and the danger will be all the greater, the lower the level of the main mass of the proletariat compared w ith this minority. That holds good for the masses within a single country as it does for those of the whole world market. An advanced proletariat can maintain its position by solidarity with and support of those who have been left behind, but not by exclusiveness, by isolating itself from them and keeping them down. Where, under the influence of a short-sighted, craft attitude, it adopts the second method, the latter sooner or later suffers a f i a s c o and becomes one of the most pernicious means of crippling the proletarian struggle for emancipation" (p. 512). r

N.B.

I.

Neue Zeit'&

italics.^Ed.

NOTEBOOK

"ON

S E E L E Y , THE

MARXISM

AND

EXPANSION

IMPERIALISM"

OF

G59

ENGLAND

The Expansion of England, by J. R. Secley, I\1.A. "Here is a fundamental characteristic of tho European states during the eighteenth and seventeenth centuries, which is seldom borne in mind, namely, that each of the five Western states has an empire in the New World attached to it. Before the seventeenth century this condition of things was but beginning, and since the eighteenth it has ceased again to exist. The vast, immeasurable results of the discovery of Columbus were developed with extreme slowness, so that the whole sixteenth century passed away before most of these nations bestirred themselves to claim a share in the New World. There existed no independent Holland till near the end of that century, so that a fortiori there could be no Greater Holland, nor did either England or France in that century become possessors of colonies. France did indeed plan a settlement in North America, as the name Carolina, derived from Charles IX of France, still remains to prove, but the neighbouring Spaniards of Florida interfered to destroy it. A little later Sir Walter Raleigh's colony in tho same neighbourhood disappeared altogether, leaving no trace behind it. Accordingly, during almost the whole of that century the New World remained in the possession of the two states which had done most to lay it open, viz., Spain and Portugal, Spain looking chiefly towards America and Portugal towards Asia, until in 1580 the two states coalesced in a union which lasted sixty years. The Dutch made their grand entrance into the competition for empire in the seven years from 1595 to 1602, and they were followed by France and England in the early years of the seventeenth century, that is, in the reign of our King James I. "Again in the nineteenth century, the competition of these five states in the New World ceased. It ceased from two causes: wars of independence, in which Transatlantic colonies severed themselves from the mother-country, and the colonial conquests of England. I have described already tho Hundred Years' War in which Greater France was swallowed up in Greater Britain; Greater Holland in like manner suffered serious diminution, losing the Cape of 42*

V.

T.

LENIN

Good Hope and Demerara to England, though even now a Greater Holland may be said to exist in the magnificent dependency of Java, with a population of not less than nineteen millions. The fall of Greater Spain and Greater Portugal has happened in the present century within the life-time of many who are still among us. If we estimated occurrences less by the excitement they cause at the moment and more by the consequences which are certain to followthem, we should call this one of the most stupendous events in the history of the globe, for it is the beginning of the independent life of almost the whole of Southern and Central America. It took place mainly in the twenties of this century, and was the result of a series of rebellions which, when we inquire into their origin, we find to have arisen out of the shock given to Spain and Portugal by Napoleon's invasion of them, so that in fact one of the chief, if not the chief, result of Napoleon's career has been the fall of Greater Spain and Greater Portugal, and the independence of South America. "The result of all these mighty revolutions—of which, however, I fancy that few of you know anything—is that the Western states of Europe, with the exception of England, have been in the main severed again from the New World. This of course is only roughly true. Spain still possesses Cuba and Puerto Rico, Portugal still has large African possessions, France has begun to found a new empire in North Africa. Nevertheless these four states have materially altered their position in the world. They have become in the main purely European states again, as they were before Columbus crossed the Atlantic" (pp. 62-64). "Thus then we see in the seventeenth and still more the eighteenth century a period when the New World was attached in a peculiar way to the five Western states of the European system. This attachment modifies and determines all the wars and negotiations, all the international relations of Europe, during that period. In the last lecture I pointed out that the struggle between England and France in those centuries cannot be understood so long as we look at Europe alone, and that the belligerents are really the World-Powers, Greater Britain and Greater Franco. Now I remark that in like manner during the same period we must 7

NOTEBOOK

"ON

MARXISM

AND

IMPERIALISM"

(JGl

always read for Holland. Portugal and Spain, Greater Holland, Greater Portugal and Greater Spain. I remark also tliat this state of things has now passed away, that the Spanish Empire, and in the main also the Portuguese and Dutch Empires, have gone the same way as the Empire of Fiance. But Greater Britain still remains. And thus we perceive the historical origin and character of this empire" (pp. 64-65). "We had been involved in two great wars mainly by our colonies, and the final breach was provoked not so much by the pressure of England upon the colonies as by that of the colonies upon England. If we imposed taxes upon them, it was to meet the debt which we had incurred in their behalf, and we saw with not unnatural bitterness that we had ourselves enabled our colonies to do without us, by destroying for their interest the French power in North America" (p. 75). "In the Middle Ages England was, from the point of view of business, not an advanced, but on the whole a backward country. She must have been despised in the chief commercial countries; as now she herself looks upon the business-system and the banking of countries like Germany and even France as old-fashioned compared to her own, so in the Middle Ages the Italians must have looked upon England. With their city-life, wide business-connections and acuteness in affairs they must have classed England, along with France, among the old-world, agricultural, and feudal countries, which lay outside the main current of the ideas of the time" (pp. 96-97). "Competition for the New World between the five Western maritime states of Europe—this is a formula which sums up a great part of the history of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. It is one of those generalisations which escape us so long as we study history only in single states" (p. 108). "How came we to conquer India? Was it not a direct consequence of trading with India? And that is only the most conspicuous illustration of a law which prevails throughout English history in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, the law, namely, of the intimate interdependence of war and trade, so that throughout that 7

V.

662

1.

LENIN

period trade leads naturally to war arid war fosters trade. I have pointed out already that the wars of the eighteenth century were incomparably greater and more burdensome than those of the Middle Ages. In a less degree those of the seventeenth century were also great. These are precisely the centuries in which England grew more and more a commercial country. England indeed grew ever more warlike at that time as she grew more commercial" (p. 120). "Indeed it is not easy to approve the conduct of those who built up Greater Britain" (p. 145). "Perhaps you may ask whether we can expect or wish her to prosper, if crime has gone into the making of her. But the God who is revealed in history does not usually judgo in this way. History does not show that conquests made lawlessly in one generation are certain or even likely to be lost again in another" (p. 146). "Like our colonial empire itself, our participation in the slave-trade was tho gradual growth of the seventeenth century. By the Treaty of Utrecht it was, as it were, established, and became a central object of English policy' (the phrase is borrowed from Mr. Locky. See History of England in the Eighteenth Century, II, p. 13). From this date 1 am afraid we took the leading share, and stained ourselves beyond other nations in tho monstrous and enormous atrocities of the slave-trade" (p. 148). "I have suggested that in the modern world distance has very much lost its effect, and that there are signs of a time when states will be vaster than they have hitherto been" (p. 308). 4

P. DEIIN, GERMAN

COLONIAL

AND

WORLD

POLICY

German Colonial and World Policy, by Paul Dehn. (Second edition, Berlin, 1907.) "There are on the seas at the present time, naval vessels excluded, about 40,000 large merchant ships, under steam or sail, with a net registered tonnage of 25,000,000 metric tons and a carrying capacity of 61,000,000 metric tons (p. 37).

NOTEBOOK

w

ON

MARXISM

AND

IMPERIALISM*'

663

"It* yields the British more than 180 million marks annually, the Germans (with 220 steam fishing vessels) about 25 million and the French about 10 million marks" (p. 39). "The length of Germany's sea coast is only 1,270 km., only a quarter of her land frontiers, whereas France faces the ?oa on three sides and her coasts stretch 3,175 km." (p. 41). "According to the calculations of Professor Dr. Eckert, in his The Maritime Interests of the Rhineland and Westphalia (1906), a third of all Germany's imports by sea, and considerably more than a fifth of her total exports by sea, pass through Dutch or Belgian ports" (p. 42). "At the beginning of 1907 the 'Veritas' business agency made a census of 14,656 steamships totalling 18.9 million registered tons. Of these, Great Britain had 6,249 with 9,8 million tons, Germany 1,351 with 2.1, the United States 885 with 1.2, and France 586 with 0.7 million tons. Of the sailing vessels, too, totalling 26,579 with 7.5 million registered tons, Great Britain had the largest share— ti,338 ships and 1.8 million tons. Next came the United States of America with 3,695 ships and 1.5 million tons, followed by France with 1,356 and Germany with 991 ships, each with 0.5 million registered tons. In the period 18821905 the tonnage of British ships passing through the Suez Canal increased 103 per cent, while the German figure increased 1,561 per cent!" (p. 43). "According to American statistical data, the total world area of coalfields amounts to about 1,500,000 square kilometres. Of this figure, 520,000 sq. km. fall to China, 500,000 to the United States, 169,000 to Canada, 91,000 to British India, 62,000 to New South Wales, 52,000 to Russia, 31,000 lo Great Britain, 14,000 to Spain, 13,000 to Japan, 5,400 to France, and 4,600 each to Austria, Hungary and Germany, and 1,300 to Belgium. Exploitation depends on the depth, quality and location of the coal deposits. #

*

"According to British data, about 840 million tons of coal, valued at approximately 6,000 million marks, was mined in 1905. * Sea fishing. — E d .

V.

664

I.

LENIN

World Coal Output, J905 million tons

United States of America Great Britain Germany France Belgium Russia Japan British India Canada Australia British South Africa Other countries

330.8 236.1 119.3 34.8 21.5 19 10 8.4 7.8 9.8 3.6

share (per cent of total)

tons per capita

41 28 14 4 2.7 2.3

4.25 5.5 2.0 1.0 3

i.2 1 |

3.5

j

19.1 840

"The three big coal-producing countries accounted for 83 per cent of total output" (pp. 46-47). "In the period 1883-1903, coal consumption increased 24 per cent in Britain, 102 per cent in Germany and 129 per cent in the United States" (p. 47). "Almost three-quarters of British coal exports go to continental Europe and the Mediterranean area" (p. 55). "The British have accumulated big stocks of coal at all their naval bases, of which there arc about forty in all parts of the globe" (pp. 56-57). "These coal stocks total millions of tons. Peez once called them signal posts of British maritime supremacy" (p. 57). "If the freight cost of British coal exports to various countries is reckoned at an average of only five marks per ton, the total export of 58 million tons in 1906 must have yielded British shipping an annual income of some 300 million marks" (pp. 57-58). "Unfortunately, it has so far been impossible to oust British coal from the North Sea and Baltic regions. Berlin itself still obtains a sixth of its requirements (mostly coking coal) from Great Britain" (p. 62). "The difficult position of German industry in regard to supplies of cotton has been statistically shown by State Secretary Durnburg. A price increase of four pfennigs per

NOTEBOOK

"ON

MARXISM

AND

IMPERIALISM"

665

pound increases the cost of the world's cotton consumption by 320 million marks. The price increases since 1899 have involved thousands of millions! In 1905, Germany consumed 1.6 million bales. In the recent period she paid annually, depending on the price fluctuations engineered by the New York speculators in anticipation of a rise, 150-200 million marks more* than she did previously, that is to say, five to seven times her annual subsidies to the colonies. She must free herself of this tax, this foreign tribute. "In order to avoid the effects of Stock Exchange speculation, British merchants and manufacturers more and more frequently visit the Southern States and buy what they need on the spot. British manufacturers have bought large tracts of land in Texas to grow cotton there themselves or to lease the fields" (p. 81). "The number of spindles in the United States increased from 14.6 million in 1890 to 23.2 million in 1906" (p. 82). "United States' consumption in 1906 was 4.8 million bales (as against 3.6 million bales in Great Britain and 1.6 million in Germany). At the beginning of the 1860s, the United States consumed 20 per cent of its harvest, in the eighties—32 per cent, in the nineties—35 per cent, and since 1900—up to 40 per cent" (p. 82). "If the United States has no longer to seek foreign markets for the major part of its cotton crop, supplying the world market with cotton becomes a power problem" (p. 83). "Being in control of the cotton market, the United States has an unusually sharp weapon against Europe, its export tariff. The European states must at all costs free themselves of this sword of Damocles. No sacrifice can be too great, for in the last resort it is a question of power, which, however, can be resolved through peaceful effort" (pp. 87-88). "After the excesses of the 1903 New York cotton speculation, on the initiative of the Colonial Economy Committee, there were international congresses of the European cotton industry—in mid-1904 in Zurich, in April 1905 in Brussels, in June 1906 in Manchester, and in May 1907 in Vienna— to devise counter-measures" (p. 88). * Dehn's

italics.—Ed.

V.

666

I.

LENIN

"The promotion of cotton growing under the German flag is one of the most important tasks of German colonial economy and colonial policy. That was already appreciated by Bismarck" (p. 90). "Encouraging cotton cultivation in the colonies wilk not only ensure for Germany the supply of this indispensable; raw material, but also facilitate lasting prosperity of the; colonies themselves, which will then develop as purchasers: of German industrial goods. ; "The Social-Democrat Galwer anticipates advantages for the German workers, too, from cotton cultivation in the German colonies"... (Sozialistische Monatshefte, 1907, No. 3) (pp. 96-97). "Great Britain controls 18,369 km. of railway line in Africa, France 5,657, Germany 1,398, Portugal 1,173, Italy 115, and the Congo state 642" (p. 104). "Apart from the Social-Democrat nihilists, the opponents of colonies, in spite of all their calculations, have nevertheless avoided drawing tho final conclusion—they have; hesitated to declare that possessions requiring such high subsidies are of no value, they have refrained from demanding abandonment of these possessions—and they were very* wise not to have done so, for this ultimate conclusion would, show up the fallacy of their whole argument" (pp. 113-14). "The Social-Democrat agitators and press organs waged an especially furious campaign against German colonial policy shortly before the 1907 elections. The central organ wrote of colonial policy: It 'wants to establish a new German slave state at the cost of the goods and blood of the German proletariat.' This policy should be dealt a 'crushing defeat . "Despite all this, there have been voices in favour of colonies also in the Social-Democratic camp, repudiating those who confine themselves to deriding the German colonies as worthless deserts. "The former Social-Democratic deputy Galwer, writing in the Sozialistische Monatshefte early in 1907, argued against the sharply negative Social-Democratic attitude towards German colonial policy" (p. 121). "Comrade Galwer showed he was alive to the needs of the international situation when, writing in the Sozial1

1

NOTEBOOK

"ON

MARXISM

AND

IMPERIALISM"

667

isiUche Monatshefte of March 1907, he criticised the Socialpemocratic Party leadership for its hostility to the navy" (p. 130). "Calwer justifiably ridicules those comrades who believe wages in Germany could at once be raised to the British or North American level without building up our position in the colonics and on the world market" (p. 132). "In 1905-06 Persia's imports were valued at approximately 140 million marks. Of these the share of Kussia was 70 million, of Britain 30, of British India 16, of France 8, of Austria-Hungary 5, and of Germany hardly 3 million marks" (pp. 148-49). "If the Baghdad railway is actually to be built one day under German auspices, and the British do not renounce their proclaimed aims, the Persian Gulf, now an out-ofthe-way area, can become a storm centre of world politics" (p. 158). "As a result of the Monroe Doctrine, the colonial powers, above all Great Britain, but also France, Holland and Denmark, will before long have to reckon with the possibility of losing their colonies" (p. 196). "According to semi-official data, German capital invested in real estate, industry, railways and trade at the end of 1904 amounted to 5,000-6,000 million marks for America as a whole, and to 2,800-3,400 million marks for Central and South America alone" (p. 229). "It is estimated that more than 2,000 million marks of United States capital have been invested in Canadian real estate and factories. "According to semi-official data for mid-1907, United States investments in Mexico amounted to approximately 3,500-4,000 million marks" (pp. 232-33). "The two biggest electric companies of Europe and America—the Allgemeine Elektrizitats-Gesellschaft in Berlin and the General Electric Company in New York—have an agreement on division of the w oiid market into two spheres of interests. The American company was able to secure for its exclusive exploitation also Central and South America" (p. 249). "Preferential tariffs, where they have been introduced, have proved inadequate to oust foreign commercial interr

668

V.

1.

LENIN

ests. Such preferential tariffs will always be imposed only to a very limited degree, since local interests, especially those of rising industries, and also those of declining agriculture, demand not merely a certain protection but the exclusion of all foreign monopolies. The resistance is s o strong that it will frustrate the efforts of British imperial and pan-American tariff supporters to attain their final goal—the creation of a completely closed customs union, "Both these formations were contrary to the general economic development of the recent period with its urge for the expansion of international trade by overcoming artificial barriers, wilh the need of the strong states to gain a free sphere for economic activity beyond their own frontiers, indeed beyond their own continent. As a matter of fact, the drive foe large, self-sufficient customs unions h a s abated" (pp. 254-55). "There is no struggle for supremacy in Europe. Should it be provoked by Great Britain, it is by no means bound to lead to war. As long as the Liberal government remains in power, peace will be ensured, for among its most loyal supporters are precisely the British friends of world peace, who arc not at all actuated by ill-will towards Germany" (p. 329).

also

669

NOTEBOOK "IMPERIALISM

Contents Imperialism*

1

Reventlow

[1-4]

Kautsky, Socialism and Colonial l'olicy [21-22] Engels (letter of September 12, 1882)—pp. 23-25 Quadflieg [27-40 and 17-20] REVENTLOW,

GERMAN

FOREIGN

POLICY,

1888-1913

German Foreign Policy, 1888-1913, by Count Ernst zu R five n 11 o w, Berlin, 1914. Fourth Section. "Moreover, since 1903 the German plan for the Baghdad railway, accepted by Turkey, has been a dangerous spectre" (p. 314). "If one adds that the main purpose of the Balkan Committee was deliberate political propaganda, it needs no further proof that this Committee, disposing of large sums of money, was a powerful but at the same lime irresponsible assistant of official British policy" (p. 314). "The similarity of motivation behind the Sanjak * » * ? v and tho future Baghdad railway was obvious" (p. 317). "In 1906 the Paris Revue Slave wrote that the Slavs of Central Europe and the Balkans ought to strive for a big customs union with Russia, Hungary, Rumania and Greece. 'All these peoples would doubtlessly benefit much more from it than from a customs union with Germany.... Russia s revived strength will be unconquerable once all Slav elements, united under her moral aegis, come out m resolute opposition to all policies of brute force'" (p. 318). a

y

V.

670

1.

LENIN

"From the outset the movement bore a strong Jewish imprint, which brought it into association with the centres of European capital. The Young Turk movement was always supported and promoted by France and Great Britain, especially through the Balkan Committee" (p. 319). "On July 19, 1908, King Edward VII paid a visit to the Russian tsar, meeting him in the Reval roadstead. This meeting marked the culmination of Anglo-Russian rapprochement and caused a sensation in the political world of Europe" (p. 319). "At any rate, one must recall the mood of disquiet prevailing in Europe during the years 1906-08, particularly in Germany. We have seen how in 1906 and 1907 King Edward's Entente policy of 'encircling' Germany gained more and more political reality. With the Mediterranean agreements and the agreement with Russia that policy, it seemed, had run full circle" (p. 320), "There was talk of a far-reaching plan for the partition of Turkey" (p. 322). "London was taken completely by surprise, as was also Paris" (p. 327). "There can be no doubt that if Germany supports the dual monarchy only conditionally and with reservations, this monarchy will be exposed to the strongest pressure by the Entente powers. At a certain point Great Britain and Russia will try to achieve the reverse, that is, convince Austria-Hungary by their pressure that she w ould do better to join the Triple Entente, that this would prove more advantageous than alliance with the German Empire" (p. 332). r

KAUTSKY,

SOCIALISM

AND

COLONIAL

POLICY

Berlin, 1907. "The capitalist mode of production has already played this role of the most powerful stimulus to the development of the productive forces. In the eighties of the last century it had already reached the limit beyond which it becomes more and more a hindrance to their further development. Not yet in the sense of making any further growth of these forces impossible—such a growth is still taking place—but Karl Kautsky,

Socialism and Colonial Policy,

NOTEBOOK

"IMPERIALISM"

6?l

in the sense that a mode of production has already become possible in which productivity rises faster than under the capitalist mode. In the interests of self-preservation, the capitalist mode of production is compelled increasingly to block the growth of productivity" (p. 35). "Today socialism has already become an economic necessity. The time of its arrival is only a question of power. To create this power for the proletariat by organisation and education is today more than ever the most important task of Social-Democracy. Nothing is more peculiar than those socialists who believe that alongside this they must be concerned also for a further development of the power of capitalism" (p. 37).

ENGELS,

LETTER

OF

SEPTEMBER

12,

1882 *

A Letter of Frederick Engels (September 12, 1882). [ It is a quarter of a century now ( 1 9 0 7 ^ 1 8 8 2 = 2 5 ) that the movement for colonies began in Germany. Being occupied in studying it, on one occasion I asked Frederick Engels about the attitude of the English workers to their colonies."} ** u

"To this Engels replied to me on September 1 88 2, as follows: "'You ask me what the English workers think about colonial policy. Well, exactly the same as they think about politics in general. There is no workers' party here, there are only Conservatives and Liberal-Radicals, and the W O R K E R S G A I L Y SHARE

THE

FEAST

OP

ENGLAND'S

MONOPOLY

OF

12,

THE

*** In my opinion the colonies proper, i.e., the countries occupied by a European population—Canada, the Cape, Australia—will all become independent; on the other hand, the countries inhabited by a native population, which are simply subjugated—India, Algeria, the Dutch, Portuguese WORLD

MARKET

AND

THE

COLONIES

* The letter by Engels (with a preface and postscript by Kautsky) was printed at the end of Kautsky's pamplilet (sec above) as a supplement,—hd. * * Thts paragraph, which is Kautsky'a piefacc to En gels's letter, was ciossccl out by Lenin.—Vd * * * See present edition. Vol 22, p. 2 8 4 . — E d .

072

V.

I

LENIN

and Spanish possessions—must be taken over for the time being by the proletariat and led as rapidly as possible towards independence. How this process will develop is difficult to say. India will perhaps^ indeed very probably, make a revolution, and as a proletariat in process of selfemancipation cannot conduct any colonial wars, it would have to be allowed to run its c o u r s e; it would not pass off without all N.B. sorts of destruction, of course, but that sort of thing is inseparable from all revolutions. The same might also take place elsewhere, e.g., in Algeria and Egypt, and would certainly be the best thing for us.* We shall have enough to do at home. Once Europe is reorganised, and North America, that will furnish such colossal power and such an ex am p I e that the semicivilised countries will of themselves follow in their wake; economic needs, if anything, will see to that. But as to what social and political phases these countries will then have to pass through before they likewise arrive at socialist organisation, I think we today can advance only rather idle hypotheses. One thing alone is certain: the victorious proletariat can force no blessings of N.B. any kind upon any foreign nation without undermining its own victory by so doing * which of course by no means excludes defensive wars of various kind s.** "'The developments in Egypt have been contrived by Russian diplomacy. It is intended that Gladstone should take Egypt (which he is still far from having, and if he did have it, he would still be a long way from keeping it), so that Russia could take Armenia; according to Gladstone, this would once again be the liberation of a Christian country from the Mohammedan yoke. Everything else in this affair is mere appearance, humbug, pretext.*** Whether this intrigue will succeed will soon become clear.' 82

* Italics in Kautsky's pamphlet.—Ed. * * See present editiun, Vol. 22, p. 352. —Ed. *** Italics in Kautsky's pamphlet.— Ed

NOTEBOOK

"IMPERIALISM"

673

"The end of the letter relates to the British occupation of Egypt following the rising led by Arabi Pasha. On this subject there was recently published a letter by Engels dated August 9, 1882, in which he warned against a purely sentimental approach to the Egyptian national movement. And from that the conclusion was drawn that the British annexation of Egypt met with special sympathy from Engels. We see now how far this was from being the case"* (pp. 79-80). QUADFLIEG,

THE

RUSSIAN

POLICY

OF

EXPANSION,

1774-1914

The Russian Policy of Expansion, 1774-1914, by Dr. Franz Quadflieg, Berlin, 1914. "In the meantime, by the Kuwait treaty, Britain has transferred her differences with Russia on the Turkish issue to Armenia and Asia Minor; Russia is working secretly in Armenia; France is hankering after Syria, and Germany is after territorial acquisitions on the Euphrates. Thus for another century, probably with short intervals, the Turkish question will continue to agitate Europe, and Russian diplomacy will have to devote more attention to South Asia. Russia's gigantic expansion policy in Asia means that herj future, too, lies on the seas; without a strong and freely-moving navy there can be no Russian Asia; passage through the Sea of Marmara is the more important for Russian naval policy because in 1905 Russia again lost her favourable position in Eastern Asia" (p. 96). "Even after the partition Treaty of August 7, 1907, the above-mentioned projects could be carried out without violation of the treaty provisions. The 1907 treaty divided Persia into three parts, viz., Russian and British spheres of influence, and a zone common to both powers. The British and Russian governments undertook not to acquire any concessions^of apolitical or commercial nature in the respective spheres of influence, and not to assist such acquisition by their own nationals or those of third states. The whole of northern Persia, i.e., north of the line Qasri—Shir in— * This paragraph is Kaut&ky's postscript to Engels'a letter,— Ed, 4 3-945

V.

674

I.

LENIN

Esfahan—Yazd—Khakh up to the intersection of the Persian-Afghan-Russian frontiers is reserved for Russia, while Britain will exercise her influence in the East, i.e., southeast of tho Bandar Abbas—Kerman—Birjand—Gazik line*' (p. 134). "The final act of Anglo-Russian policy was the conclusion of the Anglo-Turkish agreement by Hakki-Pasha in London in 1913; wc shall have to return to it in connection with Russian policy in Asia Minor. Under it Britain obtained the terminal portion of the Baghdad railway, Basra-Baghdad, i.e., another link of the Cyprus-India line. Furthermore, Turkey gave up the Kuwait Sultanate, which indeed was always only loosely dependent on Turkey, and was now to become a vassal state of Britain. This means that the entire South-West coast of the Persian Gulf from the mouth of the Euphrates to the Straits of Hormuz becomes British" (p. 135). "Russian policy in Persia has been less successful than British because Britain can threaten Persia from the sea" (p. 136). "Latterly Russia has reverted to her earlier policy of engineering revolts, i.e., is again using the Armenians to instigate revolts in the Turkish areas, though, of course, so far not much can be said about this. Britain, on the other hand, made use of the 1913 Balkan disorders to carry out peaceful reforms, so that Russia should not have any grounds for intervention; should, however, such intervention prove necessary, it would be the duty of Britain, since Turkey has promised her to introduce reforms. Under the Kuwait treaty, Britain guarantees the Sultan his Turkish possessions in Asia for forty years. She thus acquires the right, in the event of attempted Russian conquests, again to act as Turkey's protector and oblige the Russians to return possible acquisitions. In return, Turkey promises to carry out reforms in Armenia, Anatolia and other Asia Minor areas with a partially Christian population" (pp. 146-47). "'Accordingly, Britain has guaranteed Turkey's territorial integrity for forty years, and under present conditions this is important in relation to Russia, which is engaged in subversive activity in Armenia'—writes Rohrbach"* (p. 147). *

Miinchner

Neuesh

Nachrichten

N o . 280, April 4, 1913.—7t7cf.

NOTEBOOK

"IMPERIALISM"

675

"The construction of a communications network, consisting of railways, waterways and military roads, shows that Russia does not consider the South-Asian problem settled. On the contrary, this construction programme suggests that at the appropriate time arms will decide who is to be the sole ruler of South Asia" (p. 171). "Already in 1903 Prince Ito urged a Russo-Japanese alliance, since unity would be bound to make partition of the Chinese Empire considerably easier and give everyone concerned a proper share" (p. 173). "The Russo-Japanese treaty of July 17 (30), 1907, testifies to the new trend of both Russian and Japanese policy. Britain was thus isolated and the value of the Anglo-Japanese alliance was greatly diminished" (pp. 173-74). "Shortly after the Russo-Japanese agreement Britain concluded with Russia the convention of August 7, 1907, by which Russia renounced, for the time being, any further penetration in Afghanistan" (p. 174). "The Russo-Japanese policy of rapprochement had its continuation in the treaty of July 4, 1910, which closely resembles a defensive alliance" (p. 219). "It was broadened by a supplementary treaty of May 7, 1911. The two states pledged themselves to respect each other's spheres of influence in Manchuria and repel any foreign interference, in return for which Japan gave Russia complete freedom of action in Mongolia" (p. 220). "In line with the May 7, 1911 treaty, Russia now raised the question of Mongolia. Basing themselves on the revolution and the fact that the Chinese immigration policy, by which peaceful settlers were followed by military contingents, violated the existing treaties between the Manchus and the Khalkha tribes, the Mongolian princes proclaimed the independence of their region. Russia hastened to recognise the independence of Mongolia, although she had done nothing to contribute to its realisation" (pp. 220-21). "Though the semblance of Chinese overlordship remained, the Russian press was not far off the mark in asserting that Mongolia had become a Russian protectorate. Russian diplomacy had achieved the same results as in Korea prior to 1904. This time, having an agreement of Japan, Russia 43*

676

V.

I.

LENIN

may be more fortunate than she was then, when she had to combat Japanese resistance" (p. 221). "The only question is whether China can reorganise herself. China is a compact mass of 300 million people who love their country and are not a little embittered by its treatment at the hands of foreigners. The 1911 revolution ended in the removal of the Manchus. Thereby China accomplished her first task—the overthrow of foreign rule—which she had so often and so unsuccessfully attempted. Will . Yuan Shih-kai or someone else be the re-maker of China? Once awoken, China will be a more dangerous opponent of Russian expansion than Japan, and Prince Ukhtomsky was quite right when he said: 'China will regenerate herself through her own forces, as has so often happened in the many thousand years of her history, more slowly but perhaps more permanently than Japan, and then the question will no longer be Russia or Japan, but Russia or China'" (p. 222), "The guiding motive of Russia's nineteenth-century Balkan policy was control of the Turkish areas, whether by their constitutional inclusion in the Russian Empire, or by dominion, on the basis of international law, over Turkey herself, or over a federation of Balkan states formed out of the Turkish Empire. Such dominion could be converted later into constitutional imperial rule. "However diverse Russia's final aims in Central and South Asia, including Asia Minor, may have been in specific periods, they can be reduced to a single formula. The final aim is to bring the states concerned—Armenia with Turkey, Persia, Afghanistan and the adjacent small states— under Russian influence, then under a Russian protectorate and ultimately incorporate them in the Russian Empire" (pp. 227-28). "Russia has temporarily renounced Korea and part of Manchuria, but she has made a rapprochement with the Japanese in order the more surely to incorporate Mongolia and Northern Manchuria in the empire. By cleverly exploiting the special political and social relations which have always existed between Mongolia and the dominant state, China, this policy appears, with the consent of the Japanese government, to be achieving its aim. And from this it follows that in Eastern Asia, too, Russia is consistently

NOTEBOOK

"IMPERIALISM'*

677

working to a well-devised plan of expansion, which may be modified according to circumstances but remains essentially unaltered, the aim being direct domination of the vast territories right up to the Chinese Wall and supremacy in Eastern Asia.... "It can therefore be concluded that the basic idea of nineteenth-century Russian policy was the creation of a world empire, that is, a state whose final frontiers are not determined by any of the decisive factors that go into the formation of a state. The frontiers aimed at coincide neither with nationality, language, race, nor even—what is certainly less often taken into account—religious boundaries. Nor are they determined by physical features, and therefore do not everywhere coincide with natural geographical boundaries" (pp. 230-31). "'World empires,' says Sering, 'have always monopolised the earth, the source of all material wealth.' The modern world empires. Russia, Great Britain and America, go further. They have expanded, or seek to expand, their empires over all zones, not in a literal sense, but in such a way that everything the earth can yield will be produced within the bounds of their empire. Great Britain has already done that. Occupying a quarter of the inhabited surface of the globe, there is nothing, as Chamberlain proudly declared at the conference of colonial Prime Ministers, that cannot be produced in one or another part of the far-flung empire. Russia and America, if they succeed in realising their plans of world empire, will seize the next two quarters of the world and be in the same favourable position as the British Empire" (p. 234). "The other path, specifically relating to Germany, is described by Schmoller as follows: We do not want to pursue, nor will we pursue, a chauvinistic world-power policy. We shall not embark on unlimited expansion of our navy and sea power, but we want to expand our trade and industry sufficiently to be able to live and support a growing population; we want to defend o\xr colonies and if possible acquire somewhere an agricultural colony for Germany; we shall everywhere oppose exaggerated predatory mercantilism and a division of the world among the three world powersGreat Britain, Russia and North America—which strive to 4

V.

678

I.

LENIN

exclude all other states and at the same time destroy their trade.' But this second path can now only be adopted, with any prospect of success, by a few Great Powers" (p. 237), "Britain has always been the friend of the weaker power,* in order to bring down the stronger to a level that is no longer dangerous for her. First of all she allied with Holland to destroy the power of Spain, then with France to put an end to the rule of the Netherlands at sea, then she supported Frederick the Great to be in a better position to dismember France's colonial empire; in the same manner she allied with Japan to counteract the threatening growth of Russian power in East Asian waters; today she has become France's or Russia's friend so as to be able to destroy Germany's position as a naval power; she will become Germany's ally as soon as she has nothing more to fear from the German navy, either because the latter will be destroyed, or because Germany will voluntarily give up competing with her. And then her next opponent could prove to be the tsarist empire" (p. 246). The following table illustrates the progress of Russian railway development (p. 239): . , . ^ Total length m

1858 1878 1890 1908 1909

1,165 km. 22,910 « 32,390 » 73,699 » 76,284 »

Central A s i a Region

... 1,433 4,519 6,544

km. » »

Siberia and Manchuria

... 10,337 10,337

km, « »

"The central European states—Germany, AustriaHungary and Italy—joined hands against the aggressive tendencies of Russian and French policy. This alliance has persisted for a long time because there can only be minor points of dispute between its three members; such disagreements exist only between Austria and Italy, since Austria still has an Italian-speaking population on the frontier with Italy. And this antagonism is intensified by the intrigues of Italian irredentists in Trieste and the Italian Tyrol. The conversion of this very loose international union into a firmer one cannot, therefore, be dismissed out of hand. We thus * Quadflieg's

italics.—$4.

NOTEBOOK

"IMPERIALISM"

679

have the beginnings of a European association of states. Without any aggressive designs, three great European states have joined together to counter the attack of Slavism or, more precisely, the encroachment of Russia and of the small Slav Balkan states that follow Russia's lead" (pp. 248-49). "The unity of the European continental powers, so necessary in face of the world powers, Britain and Russia, who are joined by a third, the United States of America, with its pan-American aspirations, which have mado notable progress since the Monroe Doctrine, is in this way being frustrated. As long as the European states remain disunited, these three powers can go further in dividing up the rest of the world. The Anglo-Russian struggle in Asia showed that these two powers almost alone came into consideration, the other European states playing a very secondary role. As pointed out above, throughout the century Russia has, with short intervals, enlarged her empire first in one place and then in another. Equally, too, no decade has passed without Britain expanding her mighty empire, beginning with the occupation of Malta in 1800 and continuing up to the conquest of the Boer Republic in 1900. While Russia and Britain divided the non-European w orld between them, the North Americans have specially reserved for themselves the entire American continent as an object of conquest. Hence the Russian policy of conquest appears as merely the counterpart of British imperialism and North American pan-Americanism. Although outwardly differing in their individual aims, they all have the same ultimate goal—an independent world state cut off from the outside world by a high tariff wall. The movement to build world states began in the nineteenth century; in the twentieth century it will be the central feature of foreign policy. This tendency will manifest itself in the expansion of the leading powers and in the association of the smaller countries and those who arrive on the scene too late, i.e., in an association of the European states with the exception of Britain and Russia. Chamberlain's statement in his Johannesburg speech of January 17, 1903, will be confirmed: 'The day of small kingdoms with' petty jealousies is past, the future is with the great empires'" (pp. 254-55). 7

680

NOTEBOOK

EGELHAAF,

HISTORY

"EGELHAAF

OF RECENT

TIMES *

Gottlob Egelhaaf, History of Recent from the Peace of Frankfurt to the Present edition, Stuttgart, 1913.

3

Times Day, 4th

Preface, November 1912 The author is a scoundrel, a Bismarckian. But the book is nonetheless very useful as a summary of facts and reference source. His simple summary provides a picture of imperialism and democratic movements as the chief distinguishing features of the epoch. (N.B. extremely important for an understanding of the epoch!!). Very little about socialism, owing to the author's hidebound reactionariness.

N.B.

N.B.

Has a number of historical works, including a bulky volume on Wilhelm I and on B i s m a r ck\ also Outlines ofHistory—in three parts: ancient times, the Middle Ages, and the recent period, 1905-1909 (published in Leipzig), and Annual Political Surveys, 1908 etc up to 1912.

It is highly characteristic that this idiot of an author, who with pedantic accuracy gives the dates, etc. of all minor monarchs, their relatives, the miscarriages of the Queen of the Netherlands (sic! p. 440), etc., has not a word about the 1907 peasant uprising in Rumania (*)!!

NOTEBOOK " E G E L I I A A J " 1

G81

(*) Incidentally. In the Europdischer G eschichtskalender for 1907 there are o n I y government reports about the uprising (p. 340), which state that Russian sailors from the battleship Potemkin were "a dangerous element of ferment" (sic!!).,.. The "Chronological Table" appended to the book has been compiled in an idiotic way, being a dry, unsystematic enumeration. The following merits attention (outside the general system) : p. 5: Out of 5,000 million francs of the French indemnity (1871), the Germans used 120 million for the "war fund" sic! 12 million—"for monetary rewards monetary (grants) to 28 meritorious rewards for generals and to the Presigenerals, dent of the Imperial Chanetc! cellery, Delbriick". 350 million—for fortresses and barracks.... civilised 17 million—to "shipowners who sufwar and fered losses owing to the plunder war", etc. p. 7... "In the 1874 Reichstag elections, ten ultramontanes and five opponents of union were elected (in Alsace-Lorraine). On February 18 they N. B. attempted post factum to secure the holding of a popular referendum on whether the area should be part of I! France or Germany; the proposal was rejected without a debate by all against !! 2 3 votes." on the question ((Interesting to know who were of selfthese 2 3? In the Reichstag elected deteron January 1, 1874, there were 15 mination "Alsace autonomists" + 9 SocialDemocrats. 15 + 9 - 24?? (there was one Dane, 14 Poles, 4 Welfs).

V.

682

I.

LENIN

Probably the Alsatians + the Social-Democrats voted for. Find out! Where? From Bebel?))

results colonial wars:

of

(rob the land and become landowners!)

1908, the British toget her with Germans in a colonial war!!

(workers of different countries)

The revolt of the Hereros (SouthWest Africa)—1904-Deccmber 1905. Their song: "To whom does Hereroland belong?" and the refrain: "Hereroland belongs to us." The German troops numbered up to 17,000 (pp. 298-99). The Hereros were "for the most part wiped out" (sic!)—"a serious loss for them and for us" (299), for "working hands" are lacking (!!).... "That the country is not without value and attraction is shown by the fact that, according to an official report of October 1906, 5 91 men of the colonial army decided not to return to Germany, but to remain in the country as farmers and cattlebreeders. The number increased considerably in the following months, and since on May 10, 1907 the new Reichstag voted the farmers 5 million marks compensation for war losses, rehabilitation could begin" (299). The uprising of the Hottentots (also in South-West Africa) from September 1904 to 1907. Some bands continued to resist until late December 1908 "necessitating renewed joint punitive measures by the German and British authorities" (300). The French Republic's hatred of Italy (because of the Pope, among other reasons) (and also this example): "in August 189 3 Italian workers in A igues M o r t e s were beaten half dead by their French competitors'' (345).

NOTEBOOK

«EGELIIAAF"

Electoral in

683

Reforms Britain

...1st 1832 (abolition of the "rotten boroughs". Electoral qualification. Increase in the number of voters from about 400,000 to 800,000). ...2nd 1867 (number of voters increased from 1,056,000 to l / million. Houseowners and householders) . ...3rdiS54 (number of voters increased 75%), from 1V to 4 million. Qualification—annual payment of rates. Domestic servants, lodgers and others excluded. "Thus, out of about six million adult males in Britain, about two million were still voteless untiI1912" (368). ...4th 1912 (all males over 21 years of age, without the former distinctions; qualification —halfyearly payment of rates (p. 377) (cf. Schulthess's Europaischer Geschichtskalender)) Introduced June 17, 1912 passed July 12, 1912 to come into force June 1, 1914 ((1832-1912, i.e., 80 yearsl)) x

2

2

(

Electoral reforms in Britain

V.

684

criminal activity!!

gem! I

"United States of the civilised world" (!!!)

The Hague Conference and Korea!!!!

I.

LENIN

A "trifle": Edward VII (1841-1910) "in early years was insatiable in dissipation often of a punishable kind (sic!!) and in sport" (425).

The military campaign (1900-01) against the Boxer uprising in China (of the allied forces of Russia, Japan, Germany, France, Britain and the United States) was appraised by the French general F r e y as follows: this campaign "has for the first time translated into reality the dream of idealist politicians—a United States of the civilised world" (469).... ((Letters of the Social-Democrats—"Huns' letters"— were, he says, lies or forgeries! (467) Well, of course!))

When the Korean prince (Yi Yong) appeared before the Second Hague Conference (which opened on June 15, 1907) with a complaint against the Japanese and a declaration of the independence of Korea, the Japanese deposed the Korean emperor, put his son on the throne, and on July 24, 1907, concluded a "treaty" with him, providing that all diplomatic relations shall be through the Japanese ambassador in Seoul.

NOTEBOOK

"EGELHAAF*'

Concerning the defeat of the revisionists at the Nuremberg Congress (1908) (258 to 119 against voting for the budget), the author, Egelhaaf, remarks: "The revisionists, however, only differ from the radical Social-Democrats in their cautious tactics, meant not to

G85

opinion of a bourgeois: revisionists are "more dangerous than radical SocialDemocrats''

frighten away the bourgeois masses and to go as far as possible with the bourgeois Lefts. They do not differ as regards the ultimate goal, complete socialisation, and because they claim to be moderate, they are basically more dangerous than the 'wild men' of the extreme Left" (523). Bismarck favoured a republic in France Bismarck for the sake of separating (N.B.) for a her from monarchical Russia—and the republic ambassador Count Harry Arnim, who "operin France ated" in Paris for restoration of ithe monarchy, was recalled in 1874 (March 1874) and in 1875 was condemned to five years' penal servitude (!) for publishing a secret state document (he fled to Nice) (p. 93). Ireland: in December 1796 General Iloche with an army of 20,000 appeared before the island and only storms prevented a landing (p. 380). N . B . U (The French revolution evoked a movement in Ireland.) United States: 1775-83—war of liberation "with the help of France and Spain". 1819—"Spain sold her possession ... the peninsula of Florida to the United States for five million dollars" (p. 453). Literature cited: Gilbert, The South-African 1902.

not bad! Cally"and "buyer")

War, Paris,

686

V.

I.

LENIN

CHIEF CRISES IN T H E I N T E R N A T I O N A L POLICY OF T H E GREAT P O W E R S A F T E R 1870-71

Preparation (Chief) crises in the international policy for the war of the Great Powers after 1870-71: of 1914-16 ("landmarks") 1879: German- 1877-78: (Liberation of Balkan national Austrian states). Turkey plundered alliance ("partitioned") (by R u $ s i a + Britain + Austria). 1885: Russia on the verge of war with 1891: Franco Britain. Central Asia Russian plundered ("partitioned") (by Russia-^ Britain). alliance 1895: (Sino-Japanese war.) China plundered ("partitioned"). (Japan + Russia + Britain + Germany + France.) 1898: Britain on the verge of war with France (Fashoda). A f r ic a plundered ("partitioned"). 1904-05: (Russo-Japanese war.) China and Korea plundered ("partitioned") (by Russia and Japan). Germany on the verge of war with 1907: Anglo- 1905: France and Britain. Morocco Russian plundered ("partitioned"). alliance 1911: Germany on the verge of war with France and Britain. Morocco plundered ("partitioned"). Morocco is exchanged for the Congo. N.B. Secret treaty between Russia and Austria, January 15, 1877, for "partition" of Turkey.... N.B.: 187 6: Alexander II asks Bismarck whether Germany would be neutral in a war between Russia and Austria [Egelhaaf, p. 1281.

NOTEBOOK

"EGELllAAF"

January 10, 1891: British ultimatum to Portugal: Africa plundered ("partitioned"). 1889: Seizure of Samoa islands (jointly by Britain, Germany and the U.S.A.). 1898: Spanish-American war. (Cuba and Philippines plundered.) 1898: Britain and Germany negotiate an alliance against Russia (could not agree!) October 1898: Anglo-German treaty: Britain and Germany divide Portugal's colonies between them ("in the event o f her financial bankruptcy).... 1899: "Friction" between Germany, Britain and the U.S.A. over Samoa. Threats of war. Conflict. Treaty "partitioning" the islands: November 14, 1899. 1900: All the powers join to strangle China: Germany + Russia + U.S.A. + Japan -f Britain -|- France. 1903: Debt payments are extorted from Venezuela (by bombardment): Germany + Britain + Italy. 1904: Anglo-French treaty (April 8): Britain and France divide Africa (preparing for war against Germany). 1907: Anglo-Russian treaty (August 31): Britain and Russia divide Persia, Afghanistan, Tibet (preparing for war against Germany). 1908: U.S.-Japanese treaty (November 28) guaranteeing their Pacific "possessions". July 1910: Russo-Japanese treaty: Korea "exchanged" for Mongolia! 1911: Russo-German treaty (August 19): A kind of "double insurance" (Baghdad for Persia). 1911: Anglo-Japanese Treaty (Britain to be neutral in a war between Japan and the U.S.A.)... (see Franke in the symposium Germany and the World War). September 17, 1914: "Treaty" between Russia and "independent" Mongolia. (Mongolia plundered.)

688

V.*

I.

LENIN

ESSAYED SUMMARY OF WORLD

|

((EGELHAAF AND

1

D

B

Wars

1870

Diplomacy

Colonial policy

E

if

Economic policy Workers' (trusts, etc.; movement customs agreeand socialist ments, etc.; parties large-scale concessions....)

(1866-67: Russia annexes Kokand.)

FrancoPrussian war (70-71).

1868: Russia annexes Bukhara. "Alliance of three emperors" (71).

Paris Commune (71).

72: Meeting of three emperors in Berlin.

71-75: Trials of the Paris Communards.

1873: Russia annexes Khiva.

1875: Franco-German conflict. Alexander II intervenes.

-1875

1876

77: RussoTurkish war.

76: RussoGerman negotiations on Russian war against Austria. January 15, 77: Britain 1877:Austro- seizes the Transvaal. Russian treaty (on partition of Turkey).

73: Gold currency in Germany.

November 75: German S.D. 1875: Britain huys up Congress in Suez shares. Gotha. United party.

•i>i

NOTEBOOK

"EGELHAAF"

HISTORY DATA AFTER 1870 OTHER SOURCES)) 1

(T

H

i

K

Revolutionary movements (non-proletarian)

National movements and national question

Democratic rcloims

Social reforms

Miscellaneous and comments

1808-71: Japan (Revolution and reform).

(1867: Agreement between Hungary and Austria).

F

73: Republic in Spain, intervention of German "naval officer Werner, August 1,1873. 74: Alphonso X I I in Spain, and 74-70: Carl is I War.

61-72: Peasant reform and bourgeoisdemocratic reforms. Russia. 71: Beginning of the " K u l turkampf" in Germany (71-78). 71-79: Fight against royalists and clericalists in France (75: victory of the Republic). April 2, 1873: Electoral reform in Austria (four curias),

75: Civil 75: Uprising in marriage introBosnia and duced in Herzegovina. Germany. 76: Uprising in March '76: Left Cabinet in Bulgaria. Italy (Dcpret is) until '91. 77: Russo Turkish war.

44—945

1877: Universal education la-w (Italy).

Sept. 20, 1870: Italy takes Rome.

V . T. L E N I N

690

D

13

WaTS

Diplomacy

78: Berlin Congress (Turkey plundered).

1881 February 27, '81: Boer victory over the British (at Majuba Hill).

Economic policy Workers* (tiusts, etc.; customs agree- movement and socialist ments, etc.; parties large-scale concessions...)

Colonial policy

78: Britain seizes Cyprus.

Oct 11,1878: AustroPrussian treaty (on annulling the Prague conditions about Dcnmark). 79: Britain's 79: Austro79: " A f r i ^ a r against German kanderbond the Zulus. alliance (union of (October 7, Dutch in South 70). Africa). -1880

1

1

80: Hamburg merchant Godeffroy founds trading company in Samoa. (Reichstag, April 27, '80 refused a subsidy). 81: France 81 (August 3): Britain seizes Tunirecognises sia. the independence of the 81: Italy in Transvaal. As sab. 81: Russia 81 subdues the Turkmens.

78: AntiSocialist Law in Germany (October 19).

79: Protective tariff in Germany (alliance of industrialists and agrarians).

NOTEBOOK

"EGELHAAF"

691

Continuation F

G

H

Revolutionary movements (non-proletarian)

National movements and national question

Democratic reforms

i

Social reforms

79: Resignation of Falk (end of the " K u l turkampf". See '87). 79: New court procedure introduced in Germany.

March 1, 1881: Assassination of Alexander II.

K

Miscellaneous and comments

January 30, 1879: Resignation of Mac-Mahon, 79: AntiSemitic movement in Germany (78: foundation of the ChristianSocialist Party).

81: Gladstone's 81: W i l helm i's Irish Land message Bill. on social reforms.

44*

V

692

I.

B

A

Wars

C

Diplomacy

82: Great Britain seizes Egypt. 83: ^Triple Alliance" (Germany -j-Austria + Ualy) (May 20, 1882). 84: Meeting of 3 emperors in Skierniewice. November 15, 84. Berlin. Conference on the Congo: Africa partitioned. "Independence" of the Congo!! 9

-1885

85: War between France and China (over Tonkin).

LENIN

Colonial policy

D

E

Economic policy Workers (trusts, etc.; customs agi ce- movemen ments, etc.; and social parties laigc-scale concessions. .)

84: Germany seizes South-West African colonies + Cameroons. 84: Russia annexes Merv.

85: German 85: Shipping dispute with subsidies in Spain over Germany. Caroline Islands. 85: Britain seizes Bcchuana (South Africa). 85: Italy in Massawa. 85: France 1880-88: seizes TonRailway kin. 85: Brit- to Samarain seizes kand. Burma.

NOTEHOOK

"EGELHAAF"

093 Continuation

G

xolutiimary lovements jon-prolctarran)

National movements and national

question

82; Prague University divided into Czech and Cerman parts.

H

Democratic iftiorms

K

Social refoims

82: Secular schools in France. 83: Health insurance in Germany.

81: Gladstone's 84: Acelectoral cident insurance reform. in Germany.

Miscellaneous and comments

694

v

Wars

-

T

-

LENIN

i

B

D

Diplomacy

Economic policy (trusts, e t c ; customs agreements, e t c , large-scale concessions..,)

Colonial policy

E

Worker! movenu _ and social parties

1886'

87: RussoGerman "double insurance" treaty.

-1890

90: AngloGerman treaty (exchange of Heligoland for part of Africa).

1891

Jan. 10, '91: British ultimatum to Portugal (Africa plundered).

88: "Panama" in France. 88 (Oct. 4): Deutsche Bank obtains concession for Baghdad railway (to Angora). 89; Cecil Rhodes founds Chartered Co. of South Africa,

91: German trade agreements with Austria and other countries (customs duties lowered).

90: End of the AntiSocialist Law in Germany.

NOTEBOOK

"EGELHAAF"

695 Continuation

^evolutionary movements (non-pro letaxi an)

G

II

National movements and national question

Democratic reforms

K

Social reforms

86: First Bill 86: Gladstone's first Home concerning the Rule Bill. Poles (in Germany) (Settlement Commission). 87: End of the Kulturkampf in Germany (May 23, 1887),

Miscellaneous and comments

86: Boulanger appointed Minister of War.

88: Democratic local selfgovernment in Britain,

89: Old age insurance (in Germany). 90: Fall of Bismarck,

1891: Income tax in Germany.

696

V

I.

B

A

Wars

Diplomacy

LENIN

G

Colonial policy

91: FrancoRussian alliance.

D

E

Economic policy Woikers' (trusts, etc ; movement customs agreement?, e t c ; and socialU parties large-scale concessions...)

92: Currency reform in Austria. 93: France |93: Deutsche 1893: Railway .strike seizes Bank obDahomey. tains further in Holland concession for Baghdad railway.

-1895

1896

94-95: SineJapanese war. 1895: French 95: Shimonowar against seki peace. Madagascar. 95: Treaty on Pamirs (of Russia and Afghanistan). 96: Abyssi- 96: Jameson nian victory Raid over Italy (Britain in (March 1) South (peace treaAfrica). ty October 96: Britain 26, 1896). seizes Askanti.

* The K i e l Canal. — i d .

95: Wilholm II Canal. *

NOT KBOO K

697

"EG ELHAAF"

Continuation F

j?e\olutionary movements (non-proletarian)

National movements and national question

H

i

K

Democratic reforms

Social reforms

Miscellaneous and comments

92: Small-holdings Act in Britain. 93: Gladstone's Second Home Rule B i l l . 93: Two years' military service (Germany). 1893: Electoral reform in Belgium (majority vote). 94: Start of Dreyfus affair (France). 94: Civil marriage introduced in Hungary. 1888-1895: 93: Uprising in Vatican's negoCuba. tiations with the Quirinal. No agreement?

96: Badeni forms the fifth curia in the Austrian Parliament.

92: Party of the " R a l l i e s " (to the Republic) in France. 93: Farmers' League (Germany).

V.

698

A

Wars

I.

B

Diplomacy

LENIN

c

Colonial policy

D

Economic policy Worker i (trusts, etc.; move me r customs agreeand social ments, etc.; parties large-scale concessions...)

97: Austro- 97: France seizes MadaRussian gascar. agreement on the Bal- 97: Germany seizes Kiaokans. chow. 98: Spanish- 98: Fashoda 98: Wilhelm (Great Brit- II in JeruAmerican salem. ain and war. 98(?): RisFrance diing in vide Africa Andijan. (March 21, 1899)). 99-1902: 99: Germany War between seizes Caroline, Sawaii Great Britand other ain and islands. the Boers. 97: GrecoTurkish war.

-1900

(901

1901: Completion of the Siberian railway.

1900-01: War against China (Boxer rising). 1902: AngloJapanese agreement.

E

January 22, '02: FrancoGerman Co. obtains concession for Baghdad railway h shipping in Mesopotamia + mines.

NOTEBOOK

"EGELHAAF"

699 Continuation

F

Revolutionary movements (non-proletarian)

G

H

National movements and national question

Democratic reforms

I

Social reforms

K

Miscellaneous and comments

97: Lucgcr becomes Mayor of Vienna. 98: Second 98: The "Away Bill concerning from Rome" the Poles movement in (Germany). Austria.

98: First Navy Law (Cermany). (April 30, 1898, Navy League founded).

99: Subjugation of Finland.

1900: Second Navy Law in Germany. 1901: "Commonwealth" of Australia. 1901: French law on associations (against Catholicorders.) 1902: Cancel1902: Third Bill concerning lation of the the Poles (Ger- "Dictatorship Clause" in many). AlsaceLorraine.

V.

700

I.

LENIN

D

B

Wars

Diplomacy

Colonial policy

Economic policy Workers' (tiusts, etc.; movement customs agreements, etc.; and socialist parties large-scale concessions. .)

1902: Customs tariff in Germany. 1903: Chamberlain urges customs union of the British Empire.

-1905

1906

190/1-07: 1904: AngloWar against French agreement. the Ilereros. 1904: Lounet in Italy. 1905: Second 190'i-05: AngloRussoJapanese Japanese agreement. war.

1904: British

in Lhasa.

1905: W i l helin II in Tangier (Morocco).

1905: Germanv concludes new trade agreements.

1906: Algeciras Conference.

1907: End 1907: Agreeof the war ment of in Africa France and (against the Russia with Heroros, Japan. etc). 1907: AngloRussian agreement.

E

1907 (August): Court imposes $ 2 9 million fine on Standard Oil Co.

NOTEBOOK

"EGELHAAF"

701

Continuation F

Revolutionary movements (non-proletarian)

G

National

movements and national question

H

I

K

Democratic relorms

Social reforms

Miscellaneous and comments

>

1903: Hungarian crisis (conflict with Austria over which language Lo be used in the army).

1905: Revolution in Russia. 1905: Norway becomes a separate state.

1905

1903: Combes dissolves Catholic orders in France.

1903: frisk Bill (agrarian).

1905: Two years' military service in Germany. 1905: Separation of the church from the state in France.

1906-07: School- 1906: Expense 1900: parliaallowance for children's ment in Persia. Reichstag "strike" in deputies. Prussian July 12, \ Poland (about / / 1906: Drey- \ 50,000). 1 fus reha- 1 V biiitatcd. / 1907: Universal 1907: Coup suffrage in d'etat in Austria. Russia. 1907: Agricultural Act in Britain (benefits

smallhold-

ers).

702

V.

I.

LENIN"

B

Wars

Diplomacy

i

Colonial policy

1908 (June 9, '08): Meeting of Edward" VII and Nicholas II in Reval. 1908: USJapanese agreement on the Pacific.

1909: Franco-German agreement

on Morocco. 1910: Pots- 1910: Japan dam meeting annexes Korea. (of Wilhelm II and Nicholas II).

D

E

Economic policy Workers* (trusts, etc.; movement customs agreements, etc.; and socialist parties large-scale concessions...)

j

1909: Barricades in Barcelona and Madrid. Assass i nation of Ferrei (October 13) 1910: Briam crushes rail waymen's strike.

NOTEBOOK

"EGELHAAF"

Continuation G

H

I

K

Revolutionary movements (non-proletarian)

National movements and national question

Democratic reforms

Social reforms

Miscellaneous and comments

1908: Assassination of Carlos 1 in Portugal.

1908: Iceland demands independence from Denmark: allowed a parliament. 1908: Fourth Bill concerning the Poles (compulsory purchase). 1908: Annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina by Austria. 1908: Bulgaria proclaims her independence.

F

1908: Revolution in Turkey. i

1909: Overthrow of Abdul Hamid. 1909: Overthrow of

1909: New privileges for Irish farmers.

the wShah

in Persia. 1910: Republic in Portugal.

1910: Victory of National Party of Labour over the Party of Independents in Hungary. 1910: Finland's independence destroyed. April 21, 1910: Belgian law on the Flemish language in !! secondary schools (in four Flemish provinces).

1910: Conflict between Lower and Upper Houses of British Parliament.

V.

I.

c

A

1911

LENIN

Wais

Diplomacy

Colonial policy

1911 (Sept. 29) (—Oct. 18, 19VZ): Turko-Italian war (Tripolitan ian).

1911: Russo-Gcrman agreement on Persia.

1911: France and Spain "advance" in Morocco.

1911 .'FrancoGerm an agreement on Morocco. 1912: Balkan wars (First and Second). (October 8Oct. 17, 1912: declaration of war).

1913: Russian encroachment on Armenia. -1915

lOl^i: European war.

D

E

Economic policy Workers (trusts, etc ; moveinen customs agi cements, etc ; and social parties large-scale concessions ..)

May 15, 1911: Court declares Standard Oil Co. illegal.

NOTEBOOK

"EG-ELHAAF"

705 Continuation

H

Revolutionary movements (/ion-proletarian)

National movements and national question

Democratic reforms

K

Social reforms

1911: Abolition 1911: (reduction) of Insurance privileges of Law in British House Britain. of Lords. April 21, 1911: Separation of the church from the state in Portugal. 1912: Republic in China.

1912: Asquith's Home Rule Bill. May 25, 1912: Electoral reform in Italy (electorate increased from two to six million). June 17, 1912: Electoral reform in Britain (universal suffrage). April 11, 1912: Irish Home Rule adopted.

45—945

Miscellaneous and comments

706

V.

I.

LENIN

OUTLINE OF TLAN FOR - E S S A Y E D SUMMARY OF W O R L D H I S T O R Y DATA A FT ICR 1870I

3— I) Wars, diplomacy, colonial policy. 1 — II) Economic policy (§ 8). 1 —III) Workers' movement and socialist parties. 2—IV) Other revolutionary movements and other democratic national movements. 2— V) Democratic reforms, social reforms.

IT

1) 2) 3) 4) 5) 6) ^7) 8) 9)

Wars. Diplomacy.... Colonial policy. Workers' movement and socialist parties. Revolutionary movements (bourgeois), not only socialist. Democratic reforms (including those directed against the church). Social reforms. Economic policy trusts; tariff legislation; trade agreements; tariff wars. National movement.

707

F R O M T H E NOTEBOOK AUSTRIAN AGRICULTURAL STATISTICS', ETC.

DISTRIBUTION AMONG

THE

OF COLONIES

IMPERIALIST

STATES

Otto ITiibner, Geographical-Statistical Tables, 1916, and The Statesman's Year-Book, 1916 ( = St.) (figures from Hiibncr). EASTERN EUROPE AND ITS PART OF ASIA

<°°0)

(Asia) i

(Asia)

Russia in *

Europe 5,452 140,841 \ Asia 16,637 33,259

Russian vassal states (Khiva and Bukhara) Total Russia

-(- Caspian Aral seas

Balkans:

#00)

271

2,300,

. . 22,360 176,400

and . .

506

-

Austria-Hungary with Bosnia .

677

51,390

Rumania

140

7,602

Bulgaria

114

4,767

Finland; 8 1 . 4 % Finns 1 0 . 7 % Swedes Turkmens, Uzbeks, Kirghiz, Tajiks 43% Great Russians, i.e., belonging to the ruling nation Hubner gives 4 4 . 3 % ??? 12.0 mill. Germans 10.0 mill. Hungarians 22.0 million, i.e. 42.8% belong to the ruling nation about 9 2 % Rumanians in 1899 80.7% 10.7%

Bulgarians Turks 45*

V.

708

I.

LENIN

Sq. km. (000)

Greece ( + Crete) + Samos ) . . . 1

120 0.5

Population (000)

4,822 53

In the old region (before 1912) there were 1,850,000 Greeks out of a total of 1,980,000 -93.4%

I

Serbia

87

Albania

28

Montenegro

. . .

I, Turkey in Europe 19,709 (Asia) [|| Turkey in Asia 55,268 (Asia) I

All Turkey

+

Rest

819,330 874,598

.

28\ 1,767/ 1,795

Eastern Europe

of

14

4,490

95.4°'7o Serbs in 1910 (i.e., before 1912 war) 850 "Albanians" (only ??) 435 Serbs, Turks, Arnauts 1,891 \ 43% Turks 19,709 / 33% Syrians, Arabs / —•— 21,600 3: Russia+ Austria -j272,409 Turkey 249,390 6: Small Balkan states 23,019 272,409 V

Asia

China

11,139 329,618 mainly Chinese, and then "Punti", 8* Mongols, etc. Japan 674 72,673 mainly Japanese (according to the Encyclopaedia > 99% of the population are Japanese) r Formosa 36 3,612, 52,986 = Japan 34 49 19,687== her colinclud- Karafuto onios ing Kwangtung 3 517 72,673 - total Korea . . 218 15,509. 8 5

*) In Hiibner included in Asia and given In St. it is included in Greece.

separately-

1 aOM THE NOTEBOOK " A U S T R I A N AGRIC. STATISTICS", ETC. 709

semi-colonies (7 countries) Sq. km. (000)

( ( \ . Persia . . 2. Siam . .

China: 329,618 27 049 f

3o6,667

1,645 600

P o

J?!!! a

(000)

9,500>| 8,149 !

3. Afghanistan

624

4,450

4, Nepal

154

3,000

. . .

5. Oman i 6. H

7 British

. . .

Independent Arabia . . .

possessi ons

2 Dutch 5 French 3 Portuguese 1 German )

2,279

5,265

1,000

324,879^ ^ 37,717

803

17,267

23

980 209

(Philip.

•

» •

296

8,938 819,330

approximate number of ".states" ("etwa")

Mongols

dians Arabs, Persians,

and

In-

Indians, Negroes

950

1,521

0.6

2

1 U.S. possession pines) , . .

212

J,800 Chinese 1,400 etc. Afghans 351,000 Tajiks 225,000, etc. Siamese

including 4) India 315,961 Ceylon 4,263 — about 9 8 %

natives

= 389,990 = 2 in European colonies in Asia -f-19,687 = Japanese colonies 409,677 = 2 i n c o l o -fnies in Asia 356,667 = semi-colonies 5 2 , 9 8 6 = Japan 819,330

*) Kiao-chow-0.5 and 192,000+ Tientsin-0.1 and 17,000 ) In British India in 1911 there were more than 100 ethnic groups; out of 313.3 million —74 per cent Aryan Indians. 4

V.

710

1.

LENIN

Africa Sq. km.

°P^ a

(000)

(000)

9,660

38,500

Algeria

575

5,564

Tunisia Morocco

125

1,957

500

5,000

French possessions .

West and Equatorial . . Africa

5,352 714

East Africa British possessions (

P

*

21,895 3,635 J 51,660

4

Union of South Africa

1,222

6,212 1

Nigeria

869

17,471

Gold Coast

309

1,502

\ i Others

199 11,507 3,788 14,726 3,485 59 31 0.3 12

[Egypt I + Sinai + Thasos 3)

Belgian Congo German possessions Portuguese " Italian "

. .

Tripoli tania . .

\ Eritrea and Somali Spanish possessions . . . . Morocco (Tangier)

Africa French colonies 38,500 British colonies 51,660 Other colonies 36,839 Semi-colonies 9,560 1367559

9

Zanzibar

(

)

— 8 5 . 8 % Arabs, etc. 8 . 9 % French — 8 8 . 4 % natives

. . . .

2,365

15,003

2,707

11,527

2,070 1,590

8,352

1,100

1,368 7231

490

645 f

560

589 BO

0.6 1,120 95

Three Jakes (Chad, Tanganyika, Nyasa) . . . .

87

8,000 1,500'

—

— 9 2 . 7 % Egyptians j

Negroes and groups 36,839

1

minor

All African colonies =126,999

Mainly Arabs 9,560 =

"semi-colo-

nies" all the rest in Africa — colonies

136,559

) Hiibncr includes Sinai in Asia, Thasos in Europe and does not regard Egypt as a "British possession". St. puis Egypt as a British possession. 3

*

FROM T H E N O T E B O O K " A U S T R I A X A G l t i C . S T A T I S T I C S " , E T C . 7 H

Sq. km. (000)

Western Europe Great Britain Japan 1871-1876 — — 1914-1916 — —

Population (000)

without with colonies colonies (8 out of 14) 6 (3 out of 14) 11

Australia and Oceania British possessions: 8,261 6,675 Australian Commonwealth 7,704 Now Zealand . . . 271 Fiji Islands . . . . 19 German pos.sessions . . . . 245 Dutch possessions 395 U.S. " . . . . 17.4 Hawaii 10.7 Tutuila . . . . . . 0.2 Guam 0.5 French possessions . . . . 23 Unoccupied islands , . . 13 — Total Australia and Poly-~~ nesia: 8,955 7,865 Asia 409,077 Africa 126,999 Europe 250 America 12,306 Total colonies 557,097 Western Europe 1. Cermanv 548 64,926

2. Great Britain including European colonies Gibraltar, Malta, Gozo and Comino . . . 3. France

318

) Data foTl88T

366,227 3+7=10 countries — all nies

semi-colo-

—82.3% Australians —69.7% New Zealand-

92.5% Germans. About 5 million "alien" nations. Poles 5.47% French 0.37 Danes 0.25 Population of AlsaceLorraine .=1,874,000 95% English language Ireland83,000sq. km.

population 4.4 million 93.7% French ) Italians 1.3%*) N.B. 99.1% Italians 96.6% Spaniards 4,375,000

(0.3 250) 536 39,602

4. Italy 287 5. Spain 504 ( |- Canary and Presidio Islands) 2

46,813

.semi-colonies 9,560 in Africa f-350,667 in Asia

35,598 20,366

2

V.

I.

LENIN

Srr t m (000)

6.

29

Belgium

7. Holland (-h coastal waters) 8. Portugal ( + A z o r e s and Mar 9. Sweden 10. Denmark (-[-Faroe Iceland) 11. Norway 2^310 +21)

t

12. 13. 14. 15. 16.

Islands

Switzerland

17.

Total

Western

6,213

92 448

5,960 5,639

145

2,860

323

2,358

2 0 001 0.06 0.1 0.4 41

Europe

7,571

34 7

and

Luxemburg Monaco Marino Liechtenstein Andorra

Topulation (000)

—

260 23 11 11 5

3,765

4 3 . 4 % Flemings (*) 38.1 French 81.5% by language only 5 3 % Flemings 9 8 , 8 % Dutch 9 9 . 5 % Portuguese 9 9 . 4 % Swedes Finns — 2 5 , 0 0 0 Lapps — 7,000 9 6 . 3 % Danes (born in Denmark) 9 8 . 9 % Norwegians 9 3 . 1 % Germans (Italians. French, etc.) (Italians) (Germans) (Spaniards) 6 9 % Germans ' 2 1 . 1 % French 9 8 4 % 8 . 0 % Italians) 3 1 % ? " a l i e n " nations

242,161

*) Hiibner adds also "Thasos (to Egypt)". I include it in Egypt, in Africa. ( ) In Belgium, 43.4% spoke only Flemish and 38.1% only French. Ergo, approximately: 43.4% of 8 1 . 5 - 5 3 . 2 % Flemings in the population. 3

Western Europe 17—5 midget = 12 Of which, without colonies (9, 11, 17) i.e. 3 9 with colonies In 1876 ( 1 , 4, 6, 9, 11, 17) i.e. 6 were without colonies 6 with colonies No colonies: Sweden 5.6 million population Denmark 2.9 Norway 2.3 Switzerland 3.8 i4:6"

PROM T H E N O T E B O O K " A U S T R I A N AGRTC. S T A T I S T I C S " , E T C .

7 1 3

America United States (without Hawaii) -L lakes and coastal waters

Panama Canal zone Puerto Bico

Sq. km. Population (000) (000)

9,369 241

1 9

Total U.S.A.

98,902 —

100,149 8,497

24,908

Mexico Argentina

1,985 2,950

15,502 7,468

Peru

1,834

5,580

Colombia

1,206

5,071

758

3,505

1,020

2,756

29 114

2,500 2,469

1,470

2,521

Guatemala

113

2,119

Ecuador

307

1,500

Venezuela Haiti (western part of Haiti island) Cuba Bolivia

{

74.3% 88.7% 74.3% 14.4% 10.8%

Americans whites Americans foreign-born Negroes and mulattos 0 . 3 % Indians

63 1.184

Brazil

Chile

f

(1783) <-

in this column year of inde- « pendence

whites (1829) 4 0 % 5 5 . 9 % Indians, halfbreeds, etc. (1823) 9 9 . 3 % Mexicans (1810) 7 8 . 5 % Argentinians French, Span16% iards and Italians (1821) 8 6 . 4 % Indians, halfbreeds, mulattos whites 12% whi tes (1819) 1 0 % half-breeds, 90% Negroes, Indians Creoles, half(1820) breeds, etc. mulattos (1813) 99?j> Creoles 1% Negroes (1820) 9 0 % (1902) 6 6 . 4 % whites Negroes, mu33% lattos (1825) 7 7 . 8 % Indians, halfbreeds, etc. 1 2 . 8 % whites Ladins (1821) 6 5 % 35% Indians (1822) 5 3 % Indians, Negroes, etc. 33% Spaniards and half-breeds

V.

714

S(j. k m . (OOO)

I.

LENIN

Population (000)

Uruguay

187

1,279

Salvador

2J

1,226

Paraguay

253

752

48

708

Honduras

115

566

Nicaragua

128

460

Costa Rica

'18

411

Panama

86

364

Dominican Republic

British possessions 'Canada

129 32

245 1,752

Guiana

234

305

22

41

17

24

91 130

460 141

and

French possessions Dutch »

* So g i v e n by

•* whites and mixed" "Foreigners, 181, 000*' (1821) mainly mixed and Negroes (1811) > 9 0 % whiles and mixed (1843) mainly Creoles and mulattos Indians and (1821) 9 5 % mixed Indians, (1821) 9 9 % Negroes, etc. Europeans 1% Creoles, Indi(1821) 9 9 . 5 % ans, Negroes about 9/10 mixed, Negro(1903) es and Indians

8,962 10,431* 8,528 8,075 ^ British since 1763 5 4 % Britons 2 8 . 5 % French 1 . 5 % Indians

Newfoundland and Labrador West Indies

Honduras Falkland Islands Bermuda

(1828)

British since 1 Jamaica Spanish since British * Dutch » British » British "

1713 1494 1659 1667 1803 1786

Falklands British since 1833 French 1674 Dutch 1667

IlUbner.—Ed.

«

FROM T H E N O T E B O O K " A U S T R I A N A G R I C

All America:

715

Population

(000)

Danish West Indies

STATISTICS", ETC.

(000)

0.3

27

39,977

192,873

United States . . all colonies . . rest of America

98,902 12,306 81,665

All colonics in America: liritish French Dutch Danish

10,'.31 460 141 27 63 ft United States / 184 \ 1,18^ s

12,306

r

peb Groups of countries:

Western Europe

V

No oi states

(12) 17

% of oppressed nations

>

>

1 19

99 394 1 1 %

Japan

1.

53,

South Central America

7%

Total

3-mo

-1871

o%i

9

272

53%

(1848) 1905. 1909*

20

82

•

(1823-1911) **

10

366

P

aboul (60)?

557

(118)

1,671

1911*

•

? Colonics

17 8

and

Semi-colonies Til

Epoch of national and democratic movements

1789 (1789. 1848) 1566 ( * H 8 7 1

242^

United States of America

Eastern Europe and its part of Asia II

Population (million)

10096

(?) Twentieth century *

(*) 1566 = beginning of the Dutch revolution. * See p. 718 of this v o l u m e — E d . * * Inid., pp. 7 1 3 - 1 4 . — Ed.

716

V.

I,

LENfN

Whole world: Scr. km(000)

Popu (a^ tion (000)

Asia . . Europe Africa . America Australia Polar regions

41,450 9,977 29,888 39,977 8,954 12,669

874,928 459,261 136,438 192,873 7,865 15

Whole world

145,917

1,671,380

(1916) Colonies Europe

Great Britain France

(population in thousands) AusAfrica tralia

Asia

America

250 324,879 51,660 6,675 10,431 393,895 — 17,267 38,500 81 460 56,508*

— — — — — — — —

Holland Portugal Germany U.S.A. Japan Denmark Belgium Italy Spain

—

37,717 980 8,352 209 11,527 — 8,938 —. 19,687

— — — —

—

15,003 1,368 589

240

—

641 228

— •—

— —

141 38,098 — 9,332 — 12,377 1,247 10,413 — 19,687 27 27 •—15,003 — 1,368 •—• 589

Population (000)

393,895 +56,508 450,403

Total

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11.

Great Britain Franco Holland Portugal Germany United Slates Japan Denmark Belgium Italy Spain

V Total colonies: * So given in the MS.—Ed.

393,895 56,508 38,098 9,332 12,377 10,413 19,687 27 15,003 1,368 589 557,297

had no colonies in 1871

6,000 in 1876

«—

— — — —

PBOM T H E N O T E B O O K " A U S T R I A N A G R I C . S T A T I S T I C S " , E T C . 717

Total colonies = 557 million Srxni -colonies = 366 »

Including India = 320 million « China = 330

Together

China + India

923

»

650

"

Pi

t of pig-iron on tons)

h of railways (state:s + colonies) (000 b

(millions)

Order iin level of capitalist development

jolonial peoo population

(4) Richest countries

Colonies

Capital abroad, 000 million francs (1913)

Population

Denmark has now (December 1916) dropped out of the list of colonial countries (? but Iceland [akin by nationality j). Out of 10 countries with colonies, five acquired IN.B, them only after 1871.

! Arndt i e 1 * 75 60 44 179

78.7 40.0 32.5

1. Great Britain 47 394 842% 2. France . . . 40 56 141% 3. Germany . . 65 12.5 2 0 %

3 9 . 0 207.8 4 4.9 63.5 2 17.6 67.9

10.0?

4. U.S.A. . . . 100 10.4 1 0 %

1 30,2 412.7

161.2 Ischcbanian a 14**

2=

252 473

Other colonial powers . . . 129 84 381 5 5 T

* See p. 273 of this volume.—Ed. * * Ibid., p. 269.—Ed.

65%

V . J.

718

LENIN

Diagrammatic picture of the division o f the world (in r e l a t i o n t o n a t i o n a l d e v e l o p m e n t ) (a) Financially and p o l i t i cally independent countries

(3)

Financially not independent, p o l i t i cally independent countries

C

(Y)

Semicolonies (China)

Colonics and politically dependent

countries

^ financial dependence — financial -| partly political = financial and political dependence

Dates (epochs) of great bourgeoisdemocratic national movements

250 1649

+

300

+

350

+750=1,650

1789

1848

1848 {18

7 1)

19

05

1911

20th century

a = n o t
"257

~2§8

50 J a p a n 307 |- p a r t o f S o u t h a n d C e n t r a l America, (y) C h i n a + s e m i - c o l o n i a l p a r t . (5) 557 c o l o n i e s + 144 701 m i l l i o n d e p e n d e n t + p a r t of S o u t h a n d C e n t r a l A m e r i c a + p a r t o f s e m i colonies.

719

NOTEBOOK DATA ON P E R S I A "

8 6

Contents 1) ein orgny [1-41 Jaeger [5-11] DEMORGNY,

THE

PERSIAN

QUESTION

AND

THE

WAR

G. Demorgny, The Persian Question and the War, Paris, 1916. ((The author is a legal adviser to the Persian Government and professor of the Teheran School of Political Science. Also author of many books and articles on Persia—both in Persian and French.)) Highly instructive as a description of the truly miserable state of Persia, shamelessly humiliated and robbed by three—primarily-— Great Powers: Russia, Great Britain and Germany. The author is, of course, wholly a French "patriot". All the more interesting, therefore, is his ruthless und compelled exposure of the conflict—& most bilter conflict—& e t w e e n Russia and Great Britain. Formally, Persia is neutral in this war. In actual fact, however, both the Russians and the British, on the one hand, and the Turks and the Germans, on the other, are fighting and plundering on Persian territory. p. 277: August 27, 1915; the German Vice-consul SchoenemaTin attacks the Russian and British consuls, etc.

N.B.!!

The book has a map of Persia showing the Russian and British "zones of influence".

720

V , I. LENIN

The treaty between Russia and Great Britain (1907) demarcating their respective "spheres of influence" in Persia h did not satisfy them ("the implementation (of the 1907 I treaty) did not achieve the aim" (67))—-their conflict and mutual distrust continued ("Anglo-Russian rivalry", p. 64 and passim). Germany exploited this, and her treaty j& with Russia (the Potsdam meeting, 1910) was "a triumph cm for German diplomacy" (p. 57)—an attempt to divide Persia between Germany and Russia. "We shall divide Persia between us and oust Great Britain ' (57)— thus Demorgny sums up the content (more correctly: the mea ning and substance) of this treaty. "Anglo-Indian imperialism" (p. 6 5 et seq.). £38; Great Britain is actually in full control of the "neutral^ zone", too (within Persia), and the struggle with Russia continues. ^ "Beginning with the government, everything of impoiv ^4 tance in the country joins either the Russian, German or m British clientele" (78). . j There are frequent quotations from The Strangling % of Persia, by Morgan Shuster, New York, 1912. The \\ | Russians accused him of "dictatorial" behaviour and 11 f forced him to leave the country (January 11, 1912). J J jj The British tried to defend him but with no success." \ The author calls his book "bitter" ("a bitter book * against Persia, Russia, Great Britain and Germany" \ (86)) and says that he "did not understand the situation", that he was "no diplomat" (a "poor diplomat" (85))Foreign powers cannot obtain concessions in Persia without the consent of Russia or Great Britain (80). Let us (French) not forget Syria in our calculations (82).... The consuls (of the three Great Powers) resort to shana^ less intrigues, hire gangs, incite conflicts, "consular fury (p. 110 and elsewhere), slander "moderate" ambassadors* etc. (p. 89 and elsewhere, about Russia). "The aim is control over the national finances. This has become a new and N.B.! very fashionable formula for a disguised well said! protectorate" (93, note). v

1

1

#

NOTEBOOK

"DATA

ON

PERSIA'*

721

"Russian imperialism'* (p. 120, etc.).... ||j N.B. ,. ."The Dzhulf a—Tabriz—Rezaiyeh—Teheran railway concession was granted on January 24 (February 6), 1913, to the Russian Discount Bank in Teheran" (168).... "From 1912-14 Anglo-Russian rivalry in Persia has continued in the same forms" (196). "There was also the much discussed question of a big Irans-Persian railway.... Anglo-Russian rivalry on this issue, skilfully fostered by the Persian Government, was adroitly exploited by Germany. On this issue, too, French interests have up to now been subordinated to the secret machinations of certain financial groups" (262).... "On December 24" (1915 or 1974?) "a bomb intended to destroy the Russian, French, Belgian and British ministers was exploded in Teheran, but the attempt failed and the bomb killed one of the participants in the plot, which was organised by a German-Turkish gang. The German Legation was not discouraged, it recruited a thousand bandits at ninety francs per month each and gave them weapons. These men hastened to sell the rifles and cartridges and make off" (273). A meeting of Russian industrialists in Moscow on November 23, 1910, was opposed to a transsic!! Persian railway, because, they argued, it would facilitate British and German competition (266-67). (In Persia now, 1915) "there are no longer spheres N.B. of influence, the Russians and the British now help one another against the Germans. Three hundred Cossacks have left Meshed in pursuit of four German officers and 83 Bakhtiars, who recently left Meshed for Afghanistan, where they want to instigate an N.B. uprising* (296). Etc., etc. There are figures on Persia's trade. Total turnover is 628 million krans (1 kran = 0.45 franc). 1) Russia-63% of total trade (p. 247) 2) Great B r i t a i n - 2 5 % 3) Turkey~9% 4) Germany (24 million krans) 5) France (11) 6) Italy. 46—945

V,

722

JAEGER,

PERSIA

AND

I.

LENIN

THE

PERSIAN

QUESTION

P r o f e s s o r D r . T h. Jaeger ( H a m b u r g ) , Persia and the Persian Question, W e i m a r , 1 9 1 6 ( D e u t s c h e O r i e n t b i i c h e -

roi. P u b l i s h e d b y E r n s t J a c k h , X I V ) ( 1 7 9 p p . ) . N . B . : Better than the preceding book.

A very good, comprehensive, clear account, with p r e c i s e i n f o r m a t i o n a n d f r e q u e n t c i t a t i o n of d o c u m e n t s . A n excellent m a p of Persia, showing Russian and British zones of influence. T h e author, of course, is an imperialist scoundrel.

i

R e f e r e n c e i s m a d e t o Persia and the European War,

N . B . b y a " P e r s i a n p a t r i o t ' * ( p r i c e ? P l a c e of p u b l i c a t i o n ? ) , which appeared while Jaeger's book was being printed. V a r i o u s q u o t a t i o n s f r o m C ur z o n s b o o k : Persia, London, 1892. T w o vols. Jaeger's book begins with a quotation from the "Testament of P e t e r t h e G r e a t " , w h i c h N a p o l e o n I " d i c t a t e d i n t h e f o r m of t h e s e s w h e n i n 1 8 1 2 h e h a d t o c o n d i t i o n p u b l i c o p i n i o n to accept his campaign against Russia" (p. 9). 1722-23: Peter the Great conquers Derbent, B a k u , Resht and the greater part of Gilan (North-Western province of Persia, bordering o n the Caspian Sea). 1 7 3 5 — G i l a n , D e r b e n t , B a k u are returned to Persia, 1802—Georgia becomes a Russian province. 1 8 0 0 — N a p o l e o n I and Paul I plan t o attack India. 1 8 0 7 — N a p o l e o n I ' s m i l i t a r y m i s s i o n t o P e r s i a ( 7 0 officers, e t c . , l e d b y G e n e r a l Gardanne). 1 8 0 8 — B r i t a i n sends a special envoy t o Persia, and helps Persia i n her w a r against Russia. 1 8 1 3 — P e r s i a defeated i n the war against Russia. Gulistan Peace. Persia surrenders Derheut, B a k u , e t c , e t c . Undertakes not t o keep n a v a l vessels i n the Caspian Sea. 1 8 1 4 — A n g l o - P e r s i a n treaty: a "defensive a n d offensive alliance" (13).... 1 8 2 5 — W a r between Persia and Russia (which, h e says, d r e w Persia into a w a r just as B r i t a i n did the B o e r s in y

NOTEBOOK

"DATA

ON

PERSIA*'

723

1899). Britain tricked Persia: this development does n o t c o m e u n d e r o u r t r e a t y I! 1 8 2 8 — P e r s i a defeated in the war against Russia. T u r k m a n chai Peace (Persia surrenders Nakhichevan, Y e r e v a n , etc.); £ 3 , 5 0 0 , 0 0 0 war indemnity. 1 8 9 0 — B r i t a i n (a British c o m p a n y ) obtains a 50-year tobacco m o n o p o l y concession for 3 0 0 , 0 0 0 m a r k s + one-quarter of n e t p r o f i t . W i t h a capital of 1 3 , 0 0 0 , 0 0 0 m a r k s , t h e good c o m p a n y o b t a i n e d a net p r o f i t , a f t e r a l l example!! d e d u c t i o n s , {of 7 , 5 0 0 , 0 0 0 , i.e., >5 0 p e r cent (p. 1 7 ) . Popular disturbances a s a result of this, etc. ("several hundred killed"!! p . 1 7 ) — t h e concession was bought b y the Persian G o v e r n m e n t in 1 8 9 2 for 1 0 , 0 0 0 , 0 0 0 m a r k s (!!). T h e ten m i l l i o n m a r k s Jwere b o r r o w e d f r o m Britain at 6 p e r c e n t ! ! ! ggr August 5 , 1906. The Persian Shah promised the people a constitution and a parliament. 1909. British insistence c o m p e l s the recall from Persia of R u s s i a ' s r e p r e s e n t a t i v e , von Hartwig, w h o h a d b e e n most unscrupulously fomenting intrigues, etc. ( H e was transferred to B e l g r a d e , w h e r e h e w a s " o n e o f the chief instigators of the assassination of t h e A r c h d u k e , the heir t o the throne, and his w i f e " , p . 21.) June 2 3 , 1908. Coup d'etat i n Persia. Mejlis dissolved, w i t h the help of J^yakhov. M a y 3 1 - J u n e 13, 1 9 0 8 — L y a k h o v ' s letter t o the general headquarters of the Caucasian military a r e a ( f u l l t e x t ) — f r o m Browne: The Persian Revolution, 190 5-0 9, C a m b r i d g e , 1 9 1 0 , N . B . p . 2 2 2 . A m o s t brazen p l a n for c o u n t e r revolution in Persia, bribery, pogroms, e t c . ((pp. 26-28 i n Jaeger)). November 2 9 , 1 9 1 1 — R u s s i a ' s u l t i m a t u m (the second) ( t o Persia): expulsion of Morgan Shuster, etc. Russia

steadily

Dzhulfa A series robbery seq.)....

advances

in Azerbaijan.

(Railway

from

t o Tabriz begun.) of q u o t a t i o n s f r o m B r o w n e a b o u t t h e s h a m e l e s s and violence committed b y the Cossacks (38 et T h e Cossacks h a n g e d M o s l e m priests (41), e t c . ! ! 46*

V.

724

I.

LENIN

Letter of a Frenchman on the same subject (S i & le January 11, 1910)—39. Swedish gendarmerie called in to preserve order... (42) ,| 1914—The Russians settle Russian peasants in Azerbaijan.,,* % Persia has neither a "modern civil service" nor m "money" (49). The collection of taxes is put up for j | purchase. Quotes Morgan Shuster: The Strait* * gling of Persia, 1912. ((At a Cabinet meeting Morgan^ exposed one of the ministers of having accepted N.B. a bribe of 83,000 tomans = 332,000 marks. The reply: I did not know about it, it was done by my private secretary!)). The Belgian customs officials act in the same way (de Naus bought himself a castle with money "earned" in Persia (53)). Persia = 1,645,000 sq. km. Population—four million ("probably") (ten million is an exaggeration, p. 60). c

9

#

1900-01

Persia's trade:

1912-13

exports 60.2 mill, marks imports 119.4 " "

165.8 215.7

>|| a*

2 = 179.6 .

381.5 „ / Russia 6 2 . 7 % including \ . n / \ Britain 2 0 . 9 %

&

83.6%

ff

R

Persian imports from

Germany Russia British Empire France Turkey Persian exports to Germany Russia British Empire France Turkey

r

U

n

n

9

Q 0

0.9 m i l l , marks 4.6 45-5 — — 131.6 50.1 — — — 60.0 9.5 — ~— — 4.4 5 — — — 9.5 0.07— — — 7.8 35.3 120.0 10.2 20.3 2.6 1.9 7.2 15.3

"% t

Russia treats Persia as her "own" land, and does not allow free transit to Persia (67).... The way round this is to send goods by parcel post: total

(pp. 68-69)

1904— 1913 —

10 384,368

!'* $

including Germany 1 193,816

11 " .

i %

NOTEBOOK

"DATA

ON

725

PERSIA"

Russia tried to prohibit parcel post transit from February 1, 1914, but met with opposition from N.B.!! i I the powers (including Britain and France), and had to give way (pp. 70-71). In 1902 Russia concluded a trade treaty with Persia by which she ensured a market for "her" sugar, oil, etc. (71)..., Morgan Shuster says this tariff is extremely harmful for Persia? and profitable for Russia (73)—(p. 270 of Sbuster's book).... Russia thus ensures herself a monopoly (74) in North Persia, compelling the Persians to pay high prices for trashy goods !J The struggle for influence in Persia: (Russian, French, German) schools, (Russian, British, German) hospitals, etc German chemists' shops (88), rug marketing company (89). Russian annexations in Central Asia from 1861 to 1891 (1911 estimates) a

(1869-73)

Transcaspian region Bukhara (1873) Khiva Syr-Darya— f 1884 1 (1875-76) Ferghana— \ Merv | Samarkand —

Sq, km.

Population

598,090 203.430 67,430 489,240 142,790 87,560

451,000 1,500,000 800,000 1,874,000 2,069,000 1,184,000

1,588,540

7,878,000

May 5, 1 9 0 3. Lord Lamingto rc's speech in the House of Lords (p. 100 et seq.) (against Russia: we need the Persian Gulf—it is the defence of the Indian frontier...). Also speech of Lord Ellenborough: ..."I should prefer to see Russia in Constantinople than a European arsenal on the shores of the Persian N.B. GulP (111). Anglo-Russian treaty of August 3 1, 1 9 07 (text: p. 114 et seq.) ("Anglo-Russian treaty on partition").... Russian zone—790,000 sq. km. British zone-355,000 " " (p. 119).... Note of the British and Russian ambassadors to Persia (of February 18, 1 9 1 2 ) - p . 124 et seq.— loans of £100,000 arc granted by each at seven per 7% cent!!!, etc. ...Of course, the ministers, Russian placemen, a gr e e\\

726

V.

I.

LENIN

The Potsdam treaty of August 19, 1911—(text: 130 et seq.). Germany recognises Russia's zone in Persia, Russia agrees not to oppose the Baghdad railway. Reichs Chancellor's speech in the Reichstag (December 10, 1910) on the same subject.... / Russia shares with Britain, h u t w - , . \afterwards reinsures with Germany!! J J ouble insurance!! Germany needs a road to Persia and India—only for trade, of course, only!!—The Baghdad railway ends in the Gulf, that will not do, the Gulf can be closed by Britain. The railway must end in Bandar Abbas (!!), Oman is, in fact, in British hands (p. 144). Tabriz (population 220,000). Trade (1906-07): V 1

d

exports—23.4 million marks imports — 3 0 . 9 " « including Russia 3 4 . 0 % Great Britain 31 Austria 10 Turkey 4.2 France 3 Italy 5.6 Germany 4.5 2 = 92.3

(p.

150)

(This, author says, is below Germany's trading capacity.) 1914 summer: treaty on the division of railways in Asia Minor. i r J\ M France gets 4,5 2 2 km. of railways in Turkey, (p. ioi).. _ 4 9 o9 k m G

e

r

m

a

n

y

Afghanistan— a mountainous region. 624,000 sq. km. 4,450,000 inhabitants. Nominally she is completely independent. In reality all foreign policy is in the hands of Great Britain; the Emir is on Britain's pay-rolL Under the Anglo-Russian treaty (August 31, 1907), Britain recognised freedom of trade in Afghanistan, and Russia recognised Afghanistan as being ^outside her sphere of influence". The British do not even allow foreigners to'enter!! Afghanistan (!! p. 154). Militarily, the Afghans "should by no means be underestimated as adversaries" (157).

NOTEBOOK

"DATA

ON

PERSIA"

727

Britain treats them with the greatest caution: "In this one sees the wisdom of Britain's 'velvet glove policy, for the British could not behave to anyone more tolerantly and cautiously than they 2V.U. have to him" (the Emir of Afghanistan) (158). Turkestan ( = Central Asia). The Urals, Turgai, Akmolinsk, Semipalatinsk, Ferghana, Samarkand, Semirechye, Syr-Darya, and Transcaspian regions (p. 161). -3,488,530 sq. km. and 10,957,400 -|-Khiva and Bukhara 1

2 2 = 3,760,000 sq. km., 13 /* million inhabitants. 1

The population is almost exclusively Moslem. "A special diplomatic mission from these countries, notably from the Kirghiz region, is now touring the Courts of the Quadruple Alliance powers, and of the neutral states, to put their complaints against N.B. Russian oppression and to demand liberation from the Russian yoke and the restoration of their old states" (162). On Turkestan, author refers to the German translation of the "memorandum" (Krivoshein's?), and "Russian Turkesta ri*\ the report of the N.B. Belgian consul (Recueil Consulaire de Belgique, Brussels, Vol. 160, 1912). The Anglo-Russian agreement on Tibet (same year, 1907).—Both sides recognise the sovereign rights of China (text, p. 169), the territorial integrity of Tibet, etc., etc. (this shifts the struggle for Tibet to the "Court" in Peking).. "The Baghdad railway issue ... becomes a Persian issue" (173).... Baluchistan is nominally independent. Great Britain owns the railway and 200 yards of "British territory" ("leased"!!) on each side. The country maintains "the closest relations of friendship and alliance with Britain", (the country) "has, of course, put its whole 1! foreign policy entirely in her (Britain's) hands, but for the rest is as much an independent native state as, say, Afghanistan or Nepal" (174-75).

V.

728

I.

LENIN

The author's conclusion: "As against that" (in contrast to wicked Britain and Russia) "Germany's desire can only be not to insert herself as a third force between the two brothers—Russia and Britain—so that under certain circumstances, she shall not bcf ha-ha!!!! attacked there by both of them; on the contrary Germany's aim, as in all similar cases (Turkey./ Morocco), can only be a strong, independent" "only Persia with equal rights for all, at most witfr II! some special privileges for Germany" (176).... 5

German exports to Turkey

I!

1882 1887 1891 1900 1912

5.9 12 37 34.4 98.4

Turkish exports to Germany

1.2 million marks 3.2 13.8 30.5 7 4 . 0 (p. 179).

July 17, 1914: The British House of Commons adopts (by 254 votes to 18) a government proposal to buy shares of the Anglo-Persian Oil Company (rich oil deposits along the River Karun). The author compares this to the purchase of Suez Canal shares. p. 158-59: The testament of the old Afghan Emir (Abd-ur-Rahman) — must strive for an alliance ot N.B. Persia, Turkey and Afghanistan to safeguard the whole Moslem world against Russia....

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES 1912-16

The notes were made in 1912-16 in Russian, German, English, French and other languages N- * * . t v.r,A «N A QQFI T»7 F i m Published in 1936-37 IN Lenin Miscellanies XXIA, AAA

Published according t

h

i

u

a

i

u

i

s

c

r

i

p

t

8

731

PLAN

OF

AN

ARTICLE

ON

SYNDICATES

8 7

1. Growth of prices. Robbery. "Strike/' Golubyatnikov....

Markov II and the Liberals

2 . Syndicates (a "world-wide phenomenon") in Europe (America) and Russia (a) development of production (b) home market. Poverty of farmers and peasants (c) position of the workers. Deprived of rights (d) political freedom. 3. Syndicates and "bureaucracy". 4. Oil and sugar syndicates versus landowners... (syndicate of feudal landowners). 5. Syndicates and the Urals.... 6. The official liberalism (or the liberal-bureaucratic view) ("pogrom socialism") versus class struggle. Bureaucratic carrion and life. 7. Thieves and thief solidarity. Ibis. Capitalism and syndicates. 8. Means: (1) opening of frontiers (2) twenty million for workers' housing in the coal and oil areas (3) state industry and democratic control (5) (4) labour unions and political freedom (4) (5) enquiry and public commissions and full exposure.

V.

732

I.

LENIN

OIL OUTPUT A N D PRICES IN AMERICA

Statistical Abstract of the United States, pp. and 223. Yezhegodnik "RechV\ p. 681. 1900

75,752,691

dollars--63,620,529 = 1.19

211

dollars

2 rubles 38 kopekSH-8 —29 (30) kopeks per pood 517 million poods. "Rech" Annual, p. 681 5,170H-636 = 8.1 poods per barrel {Probably, there are more than 8 poods of oil in a barrel} 1907

1908 1909

1910

1,407—166 = 8.5 poods per barrel 1,512.0 million poods-f-178.5 = 8.5 per barrel 1,455 million poods^-183 = (8) 7.9 per barrel

poods poods

127,896,328 dollars-=-209,556,048 barrels = 0.61 dollar (crude petroleum) 61 cents per barrel ( = 42 gallons) 1 gallon — / 2 = 1.4 cents. 6 1

4

' 1,714 million poods. Yezhegodnik "RechV\ p. 681 1,714^-209 = 8.1 poods per barrel 61 cents (about 1 ruble 22 kopeks per barrel) 122-T-8 — 15 kopeks per pood

B E B E L ON A W A R OF G E R M A N Y AGAINST R U S S I A "

Bebel, in 18 8 6, in favour of a war against Russia. Die Neue Zeit, 18 86 (November 1886) (4th year (No. 11)), pp. 502-15, carried an article by Bebel: "Germany, Russia and the Eastern Question."

MISCELLANEOUS

NOTES,

1912-16

733

It advocates a (so to speak) "preventive" war of Germany against Russia and France. In 1878, "one should have gone still further" (p. 513, column 1), i.e., not only moderate Russia's demands, but snatch the newly founded Balkan states from under Russian domination and set up a "Balkan alliance" (sic). "Russia's refusal to comply with these conditions should have been answered by war, which would have crippled Russia's power for decades" (513, column 2).... In 1886 (or 1885), after Prince Alexanthe entire der's return to Bulgaria (evidently after country, the Bulgarian revolution of September 18, all classes 1885), when both Serbs and Rumanians in Germany, feared the strengthening of Russia, there are dissatisfied should have been formed "an independent with foreign policy: 511, alliance of Balkan states supported by column 2 Germany and Austria-Hungary "If Russia had then ventured to declare war, Germany would have stood against her more unitedly than ever before, and in alliance with Austria, the Balkan states and, possibly, Turkey, she could wage war against Russia and France with the best prospects of success, a war which in any case she will be compelled to wage later on, but possibly—indeed Bebel's even probably—under much more unfaitalics vourable conditions ' (513, column 2). 3

DIE

Kurt

NEUE

ZEIT,

1912-13

Wiedenfeld, The Rhine-Westphalian Coal Syndicate, Bonn, 1912. (The Cologne Trade and Industry Museum, Modern Industrial Establishments No. 1.) Review (Sp.) in Die Neue Zeit, 1913, Vol. 2, p. 946. ibidem, controversy (series of articles) on the mass strike and Rosa Luxemburg. "Semi-official." idem on the Armaments Bill.

734

V.

I.

LENIN

Die Neue Zeit, 1912, 1. Kautsky's polemic against Hilferding on money (ibidem Varga and Hilferding). Kautsky, "Mass actions".... Article by Hue, "Morocco and the German Ore Supply" sets out to prove that Germany does not need new ore sources (("does not suffer from lack of ore")), is richer in ore than any other country, that the "millions spent on the Herero revolt" ought to be used to improve mining, etc. Hilferding, "On the Theory of Combination": concerning Marx's mistake in Theories and notes on combination. NOTES ON D E F E A T OF O N E ' S O W N IN T H E IMPERIALIST

COUNTRY

WAR

N o t e s : On Defeat of One's Own Country in the Imperialist War. 1. Axelrod, 1st version (for defeat, but not fundamentally). 2. Axelrod, 2nd version (against). 3. The bourgeoisie and its revolutions j 1870 republican opposition 11905 Russia 4. Defeat of each and every government—either an absurdity or transition to civil war. 5. By agreement of all countries? Wait for that? 6. Russia: bourgeois revolution national question. 7. Defeat of Russia + German and Austrian chauvinism. 8. "Neither victory nor defeat"? = Status quo.... 9. Hochland on Social-Democracy.* 10. "The chief enemy is in one's own country." 11. Loophole for chauvinism = rejection of "defeat".... 12. Defeat and hardship for the people (sophistry).... 13. "Release" of the colonies (and oppressed nations) is a blessing for the revolution. (Imperialist war = for redivision of the colonies and for Great-Power privileges) . * See p. 316 of this volume.— Ed.

14. "Defence of Great-Power privileges"? 15, Three trends of hatred. Another of the sophistries served up by Axelrod and others: "Internationalist" tactics, it is alleged, have still not been worked out, have not been discussed, they have only been outlined; it is too early to draw definite conclusions, and so on and so forth. Let it be said that there are not and cannot be any special "internationalist" tactics; they amount wfwlly to revolutionary tactics, to propaganda, preparation for and support of revolutionary actions.* NOTES FOR LECTURE ON " I M P E R I A L I S M A N D T H E R I G H T OF NATIONS TO S E L F - D E T E R M I N A T I O N " ON T H E N A T I O N A L QUESTION

Great-Power Nations

1910

{Hofkalender,

1914)

Germans 12 million in Austria-Hungary 60(?) * * Germany (out of 67) 2 = 72(?) British (?) 4 5 in Great Britain and British colonies (out of 4f>) (?) 80 in the United States 125 (?) British — Great Russians ( 1 7 0 x 4 3 ) — Germans — French — Japanese Italians Hungarians (?)

125 73 72 38

2 = 3 0 8 million — 50 — 35 —

393 JO

2 = 4 0 3 million Colonies (population in millions) 1914: 570 1876: 314 + 81% in 38 years of ti.« P

!ast paragraph was crossed out by Lenin. In his article " T h e Collanse t h , I f?ond International", m i t t e n in the summer of 1915, Lenin criticises sophistry of Axelrod's (see present edition, V o l . 21, pp. 2 1 1 - 1 2 ) - Ed ie

s

le

736

V.

OUTLINE

I.

LENIN

OF

LECTURE

Subject: Imperialism and the s e I f-d of nations

etermination

not the "national question" Away with two-thirds of the national programme (only self-determination) + Democratic reforms under imperialism? + Norway 1905. An "exception"? + Ireland 1869. "Utopia"? + National movements in Asia and the colonies... and Africa (Egypt).... + Why division into nations when imperialism is the epoch of the union of nations? "Why" national movements in the Ukraine, China, Persia, India, Egypt, etc., "if" (when) the advanced countries have reached the stage of imperialism, which unites nations?, if capitalism (== imperialism) in the advanced countries has outgrown the bounds of national states? The Proudhonists and Marx in the 1860s, ("Other nations should sit on their behinds and wait until France achieves the social revolution.") Marx 1848 in Die Neue Rheinische Zeitung. Engels 1866 and Marx 1869: precisely in the interests of the working class of the oppressing nations it is necessary to demand freedom of secession for the oppressed nations. Imperialism is oppression of nations Page 1: on a new historical basis.... This -2-3* is one half. The other half (of the problem) — emergence of national movements in (compress Eastern Europe (the Ukraine after and alter) 1905), in Asia and Africa (China, India, Egypt)—in the colonies (among 1,000 million of the population of the globe 570 + 360 = 930).... 300-400 million out of 1,600 are oppressors * Apparently, a reference to the pages of some manuscript of L e n i n ' s . — E d .

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

1912-16

737

Self-determination of nations ["old, pp. 4-5 delete, tattered" (schabig) bourgeois-demo- p. 6 (to be revised) cratic slogan ((new for 1,000 million of the world's population!!))] must be converted from a deception to a truth. Deception for Britain, France and for Germany Two forms of deception: Plekhanov contra "the most tattered" slogan of Parvus. Only a bourgeois-democratic principle? the BROTHERHOOD of the workers? No, it is also a socialist principle.

What

about

When we advance the slogan: freedom of self-determination, that is, freedom of secession, by our whole agitation we are demanding from the oppressors: try to hold the people by granting advantages, spreading culture, and not by force. If we do not accept and emphasise freedom of secession, we in practice leave the door open for the advocates of violence. Nur so treffen wir den Nagel auf den Kopf [only so do we hit the nail on the head]—we teach the workers: drive away all those who do not recognise the democratic and socialist principle sincerely and honestly. THESES

Five (?) (better four) theses: (1) Social-Democrats of an oppressor nation,particularly of the so-called Great Powers, must demand the right to self-determination = the right to secession for the oppressed nations, upholding this right not only in the legal, but especially in the illegal, press and especially in wartime.—(2) Social-Democrats of the oppressed nations must demand the fullest, including organ47-945

V.

738

I.

LENIN

isational, merging, and not merely rapprochement, of the workers of the oppressed nation with the workers of the oppressor nation.—(3) On the basis of these principles the Social-Democrats of all the advanced twentieth-century countries, and especially of the Great Powers, must make the principle: "the workers have no fatherland" the cornerstone of their national policy, without in any way denying the world-historic importance of the national emancipation movement of the backward East European and the Asian and African colonial peoples.—(4) Social-Democrats of all countries must uphold, not the federative principle, not the formation of small states, as the ideal, but the closest unity of nations, stressing the harmfulness of all separation of nations, the harmfulness of cultural-national autonomy, the advantage of democratic centralism, the advantage of very big states and unions of states. 5 th thesis: In view of the elementary, ABC nature of thesis No. 1, its acceptance by all democrats and Marx + Engels 1848-76, and its confirmation by the experience of the war,—Social-Democrats who do not recognise this thesis should be treated as enemies of the proletariat and deceivers of the worst kind, and expelled from the Party. It is not enough to accept the struggle against a 11 national oppression, against all national inequality: (a) Does "inequality" cover the right to independent statehood? or not? (P)—the right to secession or not? (Y) the nature of daily agitation: its main aim and direction. Unity of the workers, unity of the proletariat's international class struggle, is infinitely more important than the problem of state frontiers, which in the era of imperialism will especially often be resolved, by war. I M P E R I A L I S M A N D T H E R I G H T OF TO

SELF-DETERMINATION

NATIONS

(OUTLINE)

[October 28, 1915]

In

troduction

(1) The urgency of the problem: A talking point every-

MISCELLANEOUS

NOTES,

1912-16

739

where. Why? (a) War inflames national enmity and threatens national oppression. (P) Imperialism is the era of the oppression of nations on a new historical basis. (2) The task of the "Z i m m e r w a I d Le f T is to unite, and on this basis also to smash social-chauvinism, to clarify the mind of the working class. 9 0

T . The

Economic

Standpoint

(3) "Capital has outgrown national bounds. The union of nations (in a single state) is inevitable and progressive." True! But Marxism is not Struvism, is not a justification and defence of coercion of nations, but a revolutionary struggle for socialism, the union of the workers of different nations, their brotherhood. (4) Against coercion, for the democratic union of nations. "Freedom of secession" is the highest expression of democracy. (5) Democracy, freedom of secession, benefit economic union (Norway and Sweden; America versus Germany). 91

Ilm

The

Historical

Standpoint

(6) "Self-determination is the tattered slogan of a bygone era of bourgeois-democratic revolutions and movements." —imperialism gives rise to the oppression of nations on a new basis. Imperialism gives new life to this old slogan, (7) The East and the colonies ( > 1,000 million of the world's population). "New" bourgeois-democratic national movements. Colonics 1876—314 million , , 1914-570 " w

+

III.

The

Political

b

0 /

l

/ 0

Standpoint

(8) We do not discard bourgeois-democratic slogans, but more consistently, fully and decisively implement what is democratic in them. (9) The interests of brotherhood, of the solidarity of the Workers of different nations, rather than the interests °f

nations.

740

V.

TV.

The

1.

Standpoint

LENIN

of

State

Frontiers

%

(10) We do not uphold the existing state frontiers, (11) We do not support the U t o p i a of small states, not everywhere and always demand the "independence national^states".... (12) Under all possible changes of state fronti we put in the forefront the interests of the workers' ciasj struggle. (13) The "disintegration" of Russia (Great Britain Austria?) = United States. V,

The Standpoint International

of the Class

Proletariat's Struggle

a* • f&

(14) The danger (and inevitability under capitalism);! of national enmity and distrust (a la Axelrod? No I). -4 (15) The crux: the attitude of the oppressin nations to the oppressed nations. (16) The class solidarity of the workers of different: nations is impossible without recognising the right TDJJF secession. VI.

"Practical

Feasibility"

:jj

(17) "Utopia"! Norway versus Sweden. ^ (18) The "exception"! ("Backwoods region/') i Yes, like all democratic reforms and changes.^ (19) "In practice = nil." .1 No = (a) freedom of agitation for secession * (p) solution of the problem of secession by * j referendum (2 §§ of the Constitution) £ (20) "What guarantees are there? Only war can give the | answer!" * (Our guarantees—educating the workers in the spirit jj of the brotherhood of nations.) ;

m m

?

VII.

The

Military

Standpoint

(21) "Self-determination of nations = justifying P*** ticipation in war." There are wars and wars. We do not "deny" national wars. They are possible now, too. 1

MISCELLANEOUS

NOTES.

1912-16

741

(22) "Given self-determination, Holland, Sweden, etc., have the right to defend themselves." How can one defend oneself in an imperialist war?

Against

VIII.

The

Struggle Social-Chauvinism

(23) Social-chauvinism is as inevitable a product of imperialism as wireless telegraphy. The struggle against it is now the very heart of the matter. (24) The struggle against the chauvinism of o n e's o w n nation. (25) The main feature—G r e a t-P o w e r chauvinism. (2(5) "Recognition of equality"=an evasion of the problem of statehood, of secession, of instances of imperialist war. (27) Wir treffen den Nagel auf den Kopf (we hit the nail on the head) only by our formulation. Only this formulation strikes at and smashes international socialchauvinism. IX.

Comparison

with

Divorce*

(28) Rosa Luxemburg on divorce (versus autonomy). (29) Semkovsky's objection. (30) Its incorrectness. X.

The

Case

o/Wetll

92

(31) The social-chauvinists expelled Weill, who betrayed their principles. (32) Prom our point of view, participation in war 's not a crime. How else can agitation be conducted in 'he army? or the war turned into a civil war? (33) Choice of nation. (In what army?) Xl.

Attitude

of

the

Liberal

Bourgeoisie

•a

ri

(34) In Russia: we (Constitutional-Democrats) are equality, but we have never undertaken to defend the ght to secession from the Russian state. * Sec present edition, Vol. 23, PP- 7 2 - 7 4 . — Ed.

V.

742

I.

LENIN

self-determinaand autonomy i~

(35) Karl Kautsky on political tion ("cultural self-determination enough").... XII.

Experience

of

s

the

R.S.D.L.p,

(36) How the question was posed at the 1903 Congress (37) Withdrawal of the Polish Social-Democrats and their re-entry in 1906. (38) Abolition of § 9 was never officially demanded. (39) "Alliance" of the opportunists with Rosa in 1914 (the liquidators Semkovsky; Liebman; Yurkevich; Alexinsky). XIII.

The

Example

of

Marx

and

Engels

(40) 1848. Germany versus the oppressed nations (Literarische Nachlass, III, pp. 109, 113 and 114). 1866. Engels and the International (Marx) on Poland and Germany. 1869. Marx on Ireland. (41) From the standpoint of the interests of the workers of t h e o p p r e s s i n g nation. (N.B.) Marx for XIV.

The

federation

with Ireland (N.B.)

Zimmerwald

Left

"Formula?

(42) "No support for the rule of one nation over another"..-. Question: does it include freedom of secession? Non-recognition of freedom of secession is "support for the rule". This formulation="lhe first step towards closer unity".—

E.

Enrico 1914.

GORRADINI,

Corradini,

ITALIAN

Italian

NATIONALISM

Nationalism,

* See present edition, Vol. 21, pp. 383-88.— Ed.

Milan*

MISCELLANEOUS

NOTES.

1912-16

743

Written before the war. The article "Nationalism and Socialism" (January 14, 1914) contains I N.B. interesting formulations by an imperialist of a small nation. France and Great Britain = banks with a capital of 300 and 400 thousand million (p. 162). The plutocratic nations (France, Britain, Germany) ' "are pacifist" (sic!) (ha-ha!) "mainly because they are plutocratic" (188), whereas the proletarian nations (Italy), in fighting against Turkey were fighting the plutocratic nations (sicl! ha-ha!). Imperialism (he says) is a modern phenomenon, but it divides nations info plutocratic and proletarian; "it [nationalism] is the socialism of the Italian nation in the world" (156). Other nations are big-time robbers: that is the substance of this wretched book. "Socialism" consists in our little and poor nation overtaking or trying to overtake the big robbers so that it may rob more!! N

N I T T I , FOREIGN

CAPITAL

IN

B

ITALY

Revue d'economie politique (1915, No. 4, July-August) carries a review of Francesco Nitti's Foreign Capital in Italy (156 pp.). He estimates it at only 500 million (??), including Belgian 182 million doubtful, French 148 not too small? British 110 Collate with Swiss 46 P a is h German 28 and Harm s (my) 2 -504 9i

R. LIEFMANN, " D O E S T H E W A R B R I N G SOCIALISM N E A R E R ? "

Professor Dr. Robert Li e f m an n, "Docs the War Bring S ocialism Nearer?" (No. 56 of The German War, published by E. Jiickh. Stuttgart-Berlin, 1915.)

744

V.

I.

LENIN

The author contends against the view (of Jaffe and others) that the war brings us nearer to socialism. Taxes, monopolies, rationing—all this has no relation to socialism (communism, he says,=the regulation of consumption socialism = the abolition of private property). Banal arguments against socialism in general. Of course he favours "reforms", "mitigation of class contradictions"^ etc. But in general socialism is "dreams" (39), "fantasies* (37), " pernicious internationalism" (S. D.)—(37).... The German Social-Democrats are being reproached for their attitude to the war, though "nothing has been heard* (37) (sic!) "of reproaches against" the French and British socialists. praises Social"The behaviour of the German SocialDemocrats... is worthy of respect" (37).... -Democrats! ..."Abolition-of the present economic system is impossible internationally, and workers ruinous nationally" (39)... "the workers of other of other countries, more alive to reality, countries do not think of trying it in practice" do not think (ibidem) (particularly the British of workers, p. 38).... socialism Let France "experimenf'fwith socialism (39-40).... Social"It is hard to say how far the German Democrats Social-Democratic Party membership is or still really (!!) loyal to the ideal of socialism, and whether the Party is not "reformists"? merely a social-reform party on a democratic basis... (40). My statements "only recommend what within socialism itself I am / o r is recommended by the revisionist trend** revisionism!! (40).."It would be most desirable for joint political work !t 1 after the war if one could obtain from the Social-Democratic Party a clear renunciation of this ideal, or at least a declaration that, for the time* being, the Party would not advocate measures for its realisation; to other words, if the revisionist movement within German Social-Democracy, which has this aim, were to wto

MISCELLANEOUS

general as to (41)....

NOTES.

1912-16

745

recognition, there would be no the post-war Social-Democrat

CONRAD'S

JAIIRBOCHER,

un clarity position' ! j 1

1915, No. 2, AUGUST

C o nr a d's Jahrbiicher, 1915, No. 2, August (pp. 214-16). Item by Diehl on the Danish law of May 10, 1915. War-profits tax. All extra incomes (after 1912-15) are taxed at ten per cent of the excess. (Not only war profits, but all extra income.) (Exemption granted only if tax-payer can prove that no part of his extra income was due to the war.) N.B: [To the question of reforms under imperialism in general.] PAPERS

OF THE

SOCIETY

FOR SOCIAL

POLICY

Schriften des Vereins f&r Sozialpolitito, Vol. 145, UL(See overleaf)* D r. C a r I von T y s z k a: "Wages and Living Costs in Western Europe in the Nineteenth Century* (Leipzig, 1914). A very detailed summary of F r e n ch and British, and an abbreviated summary of Spanish, Belgian and German data. The results ar e' in Britain's favour. Summary Table (abbreviated by me): Index: 1900 =* 100. Comparative movement of real wages: Vears

Britain

1870 53.8 1885 68.2 1900 100 1910

92.2

Prussia

South Germany

France

57.8 56.1 100

(1875: 93.0) 90.9 100

69.0 74.5 (1890: 89.5) 100 100

82.9

99.5

106,0

Spain

102.0

BeJgJum

51.0 78.6 100 ^ 9 0 5

Thanks to free trade, Britain suffered least from the ^creased cost of living (p. 289 and other passages). * See p. 746 of tais volume. —Ed.

V.

746

I.

LENIN

Britain earlier became an "industrial country" (p. 101), and prices adapted themselves to a greater extent, passing completely onto this basis. (94—the increase in wages proves to be less if one takes "weighed" averages, i.e., takes into account the greater increases in the lower-paid occupations. He cites data for 26 branches of the German engineering works.) N.B. But it applies to all other industries. N.B. Vol. 145: "Living Costs in the Large Towns'' ( M V ) . N.B. II A very detailed (in 14 5, IV, 1915) work on Hamburg (1890-). Prices and budgets, consumption, rents, etc., compared with London.

Schri/ten

des Vereins

fur

Sozialpolitik.

Vol. 140. II. "Urban Milk Supplies" (1914). Fragmentary data on individual dairy farms (number of cows; output, etc.). The development of retail and co-operative marketing of milk; ousting of beer (feebly and seldom). Detailed data on prices. Vol. 140. V. "Public Supplies of Milk in Germany" (1914). || Hans Hess: "The Electron in Various Fields of Physics." Himmel und Erde, 1915, March (No. 3). (27th year, No. 3). an interesting attempt to summarise the achievements of the electronic theory

"SOCIAL IMPERIALISM

AND

LEFT

RADICALISM

Bremer Biirger-Zeitung, 1915, No. 291 (December 13). Leading article: "Social-Imperialism and Left Radicalism".... "It [Left radicalisml was the trend in German radicalism which took shape during the campaign for the suffrage in Prussia and in the 1910-13 debates on disarmament".-. ..."He (Kautsky) sought to depict imperialism N.B. as a form of capitalist expansion which could give way to another, peaceful form"....

MISCELLANEOUS

NOTES.

1912-16

747

Among these Lefts were "Rosa Luxemburg, Pannekoek, Radek, Thalheimer, Zetkin and others".... ..."The Left radicals waged a sharp struggle against the survivals of the British Manchesterism ideology in foreign policy" (Ledebour and K. Kautsky, also Eckstein).... The Left radicals and social-imperialists find common ground in that "the world has entered the imperialist era".... ..."For the Left radicals, even the militia is not a means for abolishing the expansionist tendencies of imperialism—4hey favour it only in the hope that it will bring to maturity the anti-imperialist tendencies of the mas*ses. The social-imperialists, on the other hand, use every approach to a militia presented by this war, but which can be achieved only in opposition to the policy upheld by the war, as a bait for militarising Social-Democracy". E.

RAPPARD,

TOWARDS

NATIONAL

AGREEMENT

Dr. William E. R a p p a r d, Towards National Zurich, 1915 (Schriften fiir schweizerische Kunst, 26) (National Library). "Prior to 1870 the population ratio of Germany and France was 9 to 8; today it is 13 to 8. Coal output in France in the last forty years has approximately doubled, in Germany it has nearly quadrupled, so that its ratio to French output is today six to one. As regards pig-iron output, a generation ago both countries were approximately on the same level. Today German output is almost three times that of France" (p. 15). ((400x : 200^=6 : 1; 400* = l,200z/; lx - 3j/))

Agreement, Art und

8:8; 13:8

3:1; 6:1 1:1; 3:1

V.

748

I.

LENIN

A GOOD SUMMARY || A good summary of comparative figures || i

Dr.

N.B.

Ernst

G tint her:

"The Economic Resource* * (Kriegshefte am dem^ I

Population (million) (round figures)

Years

Germany

1810 1910

30 65

AustriaHungary

France

Great Britain

30 39.5

20 46

30 51,5

11 Russia

Germans+ Austrian*

45 136.5

267 258

Cultivated area in Germany (000 hectares)

1800 1901-10

oats

wheat

rye

4,623 6,080 + 23%

2,569 4,271 + 67%

1,027 1,849 + 80%

barley

cereals

2,055 1,666 -19%

10,274 13.866 +35%

Potatoes

350 3,291 +840%

Average per hectare harvest during the last five years (double centners) wheat

Russia U.S.A. Hungary Austria France Great Britain Germany Belgium

7.0 9.3 12.2 13.9 14.0 20.7 21.4 25.9

ry

8.0 8.9 11.5 13.9 11.3

.—

18.2 22.3

barley

8.7 11.7 13.9 15.4 14.3 17.9 20.8 28.0

oats

potatoes

8.2 8,1 11.4 12.9 13.1 16.7 19.7 23.3

76.7 107.0 78.0 99.0 98.9 153.3 136.0 187.3

MISCELLANEOUS

N O T E S . 1912-16

749

OF COMPARATIVE FIGURES

of Germany and Her Chief Adversaries", Essen, 1915 Jndustriebezirk No. 7), 80 pfennigs.

Of 1,000 Europeans there wore

Mortality per 1,000:

British

French

Russians

Epoch

93 103

153 88

200 300

20-25 years ago now

Per hectare harvests (double

Germany

25 16

centners)

i

rye

wheat

oats

8.62 16.3 + 90%

10.28 19.6 +90%

5.64 18.30 +227%

barley

8.0 19.0 +137%

Per hectare wheat harvests (double centners) 1881-90

1901-10

5.45 8.27 (1876-85)

6.77 9.30 (1899-1901)

12.0 18.2 14.8

13.9 20.0 19.6

+1.32 +1.03

+24% +12%

+1.9 +1.8 +4.8

+16% +10% +32o/ 0

Franca

22 18

V.

750

I.

LENIN

No. of workers in textile industry (000)

1895 1907

Export of machinery (million marks)

Great Britain

Germany

1,018 1,015

945 1,057

Great Britain

1902 1913

400 674

Germany

1860

60% (81 mill, tons)

1880 1900 1910 1913

45 30 24 21 (280 mill, tons)

12.4% (16.5 mill, tons) 18 20 19 21

183 678

Iron production (million tons)

Share of world coal output

Oreat Britain

Germany

U.S.A.

Great Britain

_ Germany

7.8 9.1

2.6 8.5

10.5

19.5

10.0% 20 32 37 39

Strength of German, French and British navies

Germany 000 tons % Great Britain 000 tons

%

France 000 tons

%

German navy British „ French „

1870

1880

1890

1900

1910

1912

1,146 100

1,614 141

2,835 247

4,569 399

7,698 672

8,454 739

7,917 12,027 18,062 23,687 32,412 100 152 299 409 228 1,528 1,767 2,444 2,622 3,082 100 116 172 202 160 100 100 100 100 100 691 745 637 518 421 133 109 86 57 40

33,849 427 3,139 206 100 400 37

MISCELLANEOUS

NOTES.

1912-16

751

No. of workers in engineering and shipbuilding industries (000) Great Britain

1881 1901

Germany

217 400

206 700

Railways (000 km)

Great Britain

Percentage share of world trade

_ Germany

29

34

38

63

Germany France Great Britain

1886

1900

1910

19U

10.3 12.5

12.1 10.0

12.0 9.4

12.9 9.2

20.8

19.5

16.9

16.6

Foreign trade (imports and exports)

Germany special trade roilJ. marks

1880 1890 1900 1913

5,712 7,473 10,377 20,868

% 100 130 181 365

Great Britain total trade

o/

France special trade

%

14,232 100 6,896 100 15,253 107 6,633 96 17,900 126 10,776 155 28,644 201 12,307 178

Germany *

100 100 100 100

Great " " ain

B

r

249 204 172 137

F

r

a

i

i

c

121 89 69 59

e

V.

752 A.

B.

HART,

I.

THE

LENIN

MONROE

DOCTRINE

A. B. Hart, The Monroe Doctrine, Boston, 1916. Appears to be an interesting account of United States foreign policy. Contains a bibliography. P. 373: the "anti-imperialists" defeated, 1898. 303-04: a table (very instructive) showing the development of the American state 1823-1915. (Growth of U.S. imperialism, etc.). 314: "The most striking change in the conditions of nations is the building up of large units. Consolidation applies not simply to banks and factories and railways, but to world powers." The next century will see five Great Powers: Great Britain, Germany, Russia, China and the United States (!!).... Growth of protectorate and "influence" (and of financial interests! 332). The United States in Central America!— 332N.B. "Fixed policy of protectorates" (335). 359: Roland G. Usher, Pan-Americanism. A Forecast of the Inevitable Clash between the United States and Europe's Victor, New York, 1915 (419 pp.). The author demolishes it, but himself defends the "doctrine"... of "protectorates" (369) for the "safeguarding of American !! capital" (369)!! 2 2 (402) in favour of militarism!! (N.B.) (especially § 5)—particularly (!!!) against Germany and Japan (403). N.B.

EUG.

PHILIPPOVICH,

"MONOPOLIES"

Eug. v. Philippovich, " M o n o p o l i e s " . . . , In the United States (1912)-iS0 owners or presidents of firms (18 banks) 180 persons held 7 46 directorships in 134 corpora(families?) tions with a total capital of 25,325 million 25.000 dollars (=101,300 million marks). "This million could be a third of the American national dollars wealth" (p. 159). 9 4

MISCELLANEOUS

NOTES

1912-16

753

A.E.G. (Allgemeine Elektrizitats-Geselischaft). Capital (1912) ^37 8 million marks. Its Supervisory 13oard has 3 2 members, who hold nearly 500 directorships in various enterprises. JOURNAL

DE

GENfiVE,

APRIL

18,

1916

Journal de Geneve, April 18, 1916. Report from Rome says the International Institute I N.B. of Agriculture has published statistics of the world production of cereals: N.B. /miillon metric\ ^ centners )

wheat rye oats maize rice barley

iqiPL 1 J J

_f

4Q?k

xaia-ib

Per cent of 1914 and _

Per cent of average production of the last five

119 106.6 114 105.2 167.2 105.9

116.4 103.5 108.7 109.3 113.7 99.2

1,161 462 706 996 638 323

POTASSIUM

CONSUMPTION

m

4

IN

1

5

y

VARIOUS

e

a

i

a

COUNTRIES

Vienna Arbeiter Zeitung, April 22, 1916, p.6. ...According to data of the potassium syndicate, consumption of potassium for fertilisers in Austria-Hungary and Germany during recent years was as follows (in kg. per sq. km. of usable surface): 1900

Austria Hungary Germany ARC HIV FOR

12.4 0.5 334.4 SOZIALWISSENSCIIAFT

1010

1913

64.3 6.1 1,025.1 UND

114.2 19.8 1,529.3 SOZIALPOLITIK

N. B. Archiv fiir Sozialwissenschaft und Sozialpolitik, 1916 (August 4, 1916) (Vol. 42, No. 1). Article:—p. "The Trade Union Movement in 1915".... Subheading: "Trade Union Ideologies".... Two trends which are not part of reformism or radicalism— Korrespondenzblatt and Sozialistische Monatshefte. 4 8—945

V.

754

I.

LEiNiN

"On the other hand, there are only a few trade union journals which clearly express their dissident, more radical views. For the most part these are organs of trade unions whose membership consists mainly of unskilled workers or women" (325).... . . / T o r the organs of the old, big unions are wholly on the side of the majority, whereas the others are more reserved. There is no evidence, as far as we can see, of a definite attitude in favour of the views and tactics of the minority" (327).... Of the metalworkers' union, the author says the Executive Committee supports the majority, wages in this trade are higher (330), fewer have been called up,* it is an old and very big union, "which has always been a bulwark of moderate views", but at a general meeting on June 30, 1915 ... a motion was passed that was, indirectly, practically a censure of the Executive Committee: "The adoption of this motion indicates at any rate that other views and moods prevail among the rank and file than those in the leadership" (332).... A "petty-bourgeois stratum" is developing at the top (335)..-. Korrespondenzblatt (April 17, 1915) declares that the struggle against imperialism is as much an absurdity as the destruction of machines. It censures the majority in the French and British unions (the same as the majority it itself represents) and this evokes a malicious remark by the bourgeois author: "It cannot be said, therefore, that the Right-wing tendency in Germany has altogether ceased to understand radical labour policy" (338). Properly speaking, the author admits, the majority are no longer socialists (p. 340 and elsewhere). IMPERIALISM A N D

THE

PLAN

OF

SPLIT IN SOCIALISM »* ARTICLE

Imperialism and Opportunism (the split in socialism). 1. What is imperialism? (definition in the resolution -H addenda). * lor military

service.—Ed.

MISCELLANEOUS

NOTES.

1912-16

2. Tendencies towards decay (parasitism). 3. H o b s o n (1900). 4. Engels\ especiallyN.B.: one must appeal to the workers, the masses. \1892 i -r the split among the workers owing to emigration and immigration (cf. Engels on America) + troops recruited from colonial peoples.... 5. Kautsky (glossing over). 6. Germany versus Britain..., 7. Optimism (Martov's) ... about opportunism. 8. Optimism and pessimism in our Party. (2 versus 20 years?) Tactics? 9. Time factor unknown (2 prospects and two lines).... 10. Democracy teaches deception.... Working-class parties and Social-Democratic phrasemongering. 11. The split (Trotsky's sophistries). Its growth ((Ruhle, January 12, 1916)). Ruble -f- Liebknecht in Germany. The split in Britain. 12. Its inevitability. CONCERNING

A. Monopolist (1) (2) (3) (4) //. Parasitic

(5) (1) (2) (3)

THE

DEFINITION

OF

IMPERIALISM

cartels banks sources of raw material division of the world (international associations) territorial division of the world. rentier "on tho backs of the Negroes reaction. See overleaf** PLAN

VARIANT

1. Economic source: superprofit 2. Britain 48-68 (a) colonies (p) monopoly * See p. 452 of this volume.— Ed. ** See p- 756 of this volume.—Ed.

756

V.

I.

LENIN

3. Colonies (France, etc.). Monopoly of a different kind = finance capital 3 bis: at that time one country, now the split everywhere 4. Riding "on the backs of the Negroes" 5. "Bourgeois labour party": "they have sold themselves" 6 . The "masses". Quid est? 7. Appeal to the masses 8. Who represents the masses? 9. Mass actions 10. Deception. Lloyd-Georgism + Britain 1850-90 and fresemblance \ imperialism 1898-1914 Land difference] 96

"imperialist Economism" * otzovism" + + the struggle for reforms ("giveaway checkers") and the use of legal opportunities (their role in revolutionary tactics). I > II > ad. 4. Ill

300 1,000 300 1,600

LEUTHNER, "RUSSIAN NATIONAL

IMPERIALISM"

Die Neue Rundschau ((May 1915)) K. L e u t h n e r , "Russian National Imperialism" p. 5 9 0:—on Plekhanov, who has "gone over to the war camp". ..."In Russia, even extreme radicalism will soon appreciate the vital need for free access to the open seas".... "The Russian people, and not only the Russian tsar ... stand at our frontiers with their traditional resolve to conquer and subjugate." "At the frontiers of the empire the Great Russian defends not the existence, independence and territorial integrity of his nation, but its domination over forty million non-Great Russians"....

MISCELLANEOUS

GAZETA AND

ROBQTNICZA'S NATIONAL

"

NOTES.

1912-16

T H E S E S ON

OPPRESSION

757

IMPERIALISM

(SUMMARY)

! (1) Definition of imperialism (economic). Alteration of frontiers. The "national slate". (Was) not the sole form (under certain conditions+state of nationalities) colonies and contributions annexations—intensification of national oppression.

(2) (Contradicts working-class interests) ... (especially of oppressed nations) (revanche) (3) Against annexations and national oppression vigorously combated (energisch bekampfen)) (socialism does not need colonies) against peace with annexations

(must be

(4) The struggle against forcible domination consists in (1) rejection of defence of the fatherland.... (2) exposure (Denunzierung) of national oppression (3) the struggle with moral coercion against the national movement (5) Imperialism cannot be transformed in a way that would accord with the interests of the working class imperialism cannot be purged of national oppression; only socialism ... the struggle must be revolutionary and, under socialism, for j o i n t determination, not self-determination, no delay, no holding out hopes. II (1) There can be no freedom of nations under capitalism ( 2 ) Self-determination presupposes classless society, presupposes isolation of nations Utopia.

(3) There must be no Utopias in the programme "it raises unrealisable hopes of capitalism's to adapt itself"

ability

758

V,

I.

LENIN

in a "n a t i o n a J-reformist" manner what is required is... clear-cut, undisguised socialism. (4) Do not need these abstract "rights"... a relic of petty-bourgeois democratic ideology.... IMPERIALISM

1. Definition

AND

THE

ATTITUDE

TOWARDS

IT M

{{ political

economic

f reaction \ national oppression L annexations Imperialism = capitalism 1) cartels 2) big banks 3) financial oligarchy (more than 100,000 million of share a monopolist capital) 4) colonies and export of capital (division of the world) f 1) export of capital (5 parasitic I 2) 100,000 million of share capital y moribund ("transitional") la. Basle and Chemnitz 2. Contra K. Kautsky. Blunting the contradictions, concealment, evasions, etc. 3. Three lines: lackeys ' opportunists crude ^ Nationalcynical ! Liberals subtle | (Liehreformists concealed J knecht) * revolutionary Social-Democrats ^ Marxists 4. Fabians, Vandervelde, Jaures and Co. (1907).... + Sozialistische Monatshefte -r Die Glocke -\- Renner and Co. + Plekhanov and "disciples" in Russia. (1) Disarmament.... (2) United States of Europe (cartel of imperialists)... (Organisation of "Central Europe").... (3) Annexations.... (4) "Peace" (social-pacifism).... 9

MISCELLANEOUS

NOTES.

1912-16

759

(5) (K) (7) (8) (9)

"Ultra-imperialism".... "Defence of the fatherland".... Imperialist character of the war.... Freedom of trade ("peaceful relations"). Colonies (cf. 1907 and 1914-16).,.. (Away from colonies?) (10) Benefits from colonies [import and export from own colonies! Iversus "freedom of trade" J (11) Imperialism and opportunism (sentiment versus trend). (12) "Unity" with the opportunists. (13) Trends in international Social-Democracy 1889-1914 versus present disintegration.

I (Jaures). 1 { Bernsteinisin, { British"Liberalal- I , Labour" [policylJ

100

102

(14) Voting for war credits. (15) Mass actions -= "adventurism"? (16) Past (1909; 1910; 1911 K. Kautsky versus 1914-16) and present. (Words and deeds.) (17) K. Kautsky versus Pannekoek, 1912, on mass actions,... (18) Eclecticism versus dialectics. (19) Engels and Marx on the roots of British opportunism. (20) Glossing over (August 4, 1914 | August 2, 1914 and ^ultimatum to the opposition (21) Sympathy for Karl Liebknecht (everywhere) (or in Europe?) (22) Zimmerwald and The Hague. PLAN n

On

OF

, Kautsky v

AN

,

ARTICLE

. ism:

ON

(Vorbote \ K

o

m

m

u

KAUTSKYISM

n

1 0 3

No. 1\ ] i

s

t

1. Definition of imperialism. (89*) 3 bis. 1912, imperialism loses its importance, (o 15**) * See p. 2G4 of this volume. —Ed. ** See p, &90 of t l m volume. — Ed.

5. Character of the war (Kommunist) 2. Trade policy (free trade) (Kommunist) 4. Struggle against imperialism ("part of the capitalists favour it"). 8. Annexations.... 12 f Renner & Co., Cunow & Co....*) { Lensch [ 1 Volkstribiine ) 7. Peace: "everyone wants it" (lecture).... 3. Theory of ultra-imperialism 9. Monitor and Kautsky 10. Kautsky, November 26, 1915, against street d c m o n s t r a t i o n s. 11. Chemnitz Volksstimme on unity with Kautsky & Co. (cf. Ernst Heilmann in Die Glocke). 6. Denial of the connection between the present crisis and opportunism (K. Kautsky, May 28, 1915) (Kommunist) Previous attitude to war up to: The Social Revolution 1902 1902 The Road to Power 1909 1905 1905 (o 33*) 1908 1910 (o 15) 1910 1912 1912 Riihle versus Vor warts {Revolution in connection with war.} /Disarmament and a United States o f\ \ Europe J A. Economics and the main class relationship (1-4) B. Politics (5-8) C. The "Marsh", its inner-Party aspect (9-12). D. Russian Kautskyites Axelrod 1 Martov } tChkheidze and SkobelevJ For translation 1) Kcmmerer 2) Citbreth, Motion Study 3) Hobson, Imperialism * See pp. 617-18 of this v o l u m e —

MISCELLANEOUS

FRAGMENT

OF

NOTES.

AN

1912-16

761

ARTICLE

How far Engels was from the indifferent attitude lo modern German annexations, so characteristic of certain doctrinaire distorters of Marxism among present-day German Social-Democrats, is evident from the following statement he made in 1893: "We should not forget that tw enty-seven years of Bismarck *s administration made Germany hated everywhere— and with good reason. Neither the annexation of the North Schleswig Danes, nor the non-observance, and subsequent swindling cancellation, of the Prague Peace Treaty Article relating to them, nor the annexation of Alsace-Lorraine, nor the shabby measures taken against the Prussian Poles, have had anything at all to do with establishing 'national unity'" (Can Europe Disarm? Nuremberg, 1893, p. 2 7 ) . Under the Prague Treaty of August 23, 1866, Austria ceded Schleswig-IIolstein to Prussia on condition that the norlhern districts of Schleswig should be ceded to Denmark if by a free vote their population pronounced in favour of union with Denmark. The swindling cancellation of this article was effected by the Vienna Treaty between Germany and Austria of October 11, 1878. Even after fifteen years, in 1893, Engels remembers this deception and brands it as such, stressing the distinction between the creation of German national unity and the series of coercive and swindling oppressive measures in relation to peoples dependent on the Germans....* r

m

LITERATURE

LISTS

I

L. F. Hoffmann, England in Decline (published by the newspaper La Patrie Egyptienne), Geneva, 1914. ((Imprint: Egyptian Patriots' Club, 1914, 3, rue Versonnex, 3, Geneva.)) * The manusciipt breaks off here.— Ed.

7fi2

V.

I,

LENIN

"This pamphlet, published by the newspaper La Patrie Egyptienne, is sent gratis to anyone requesting it from the office at 3, rue Versonncx, Geneva". Mohammed F ahmy, "The Truth about the Egyptian Question" (Geneva, 1913) (Memorandum to the 19th Peace Congress, 1912). Dr. J. Goldstein, Workers and Employers in the German Building Industry, Leipzig, 1913 (Zurich Economic Studies, No. 5). Prof. Dr. W. Hunerwadel, The Historical Pre-conditions of the European War, Winterthur, 1915. (Pamphlet, appears to be a tolerable survey, very brief and cursory.) II

The Islamic Progress Society Case Fusterie, Geneva. Their publication Bulletin de la etc., Ill year, Nos. 1 and 2, June-July 1915.

societe,

Lest We Forget. A Page from the History of the English in Egypt, May 1915. Signed Dr. M. M. R i f f at. An account of the flogging and execution of Egyptians on June 26, 1906, for having attacked British officers who were shooting pigeons and wounded a woman. Pamphlet: Sentence on Britain, Berlin, May 2, 1915. Preface by Dr. M. M. Riff at. A summary of British promises and declarations abont Egypt from 1882 until the union (annexation) of December 7, 1914. HI 1 0 5

Belius, Coloured Peoples under the British and French, Berlin, 1915. Brandt, Thirty-Three Years in Eastern Asia. Memoirs of & Diplomat, 3 vols., Leipzig, 1901. Cornaz, The Swiss Tobacco Monopoly, Lausanne, 1914. Davies, British and German Finance, London, 1915.

MISCELLANEOUS

NOTES.

1912-16

763

j?i Had/ Abdallah, Islam in the French Army, Constantinople, 1915. fhe Loyalty of India (published by the Indian National Party). Idem in French. franke, The Conjectural Language of the Ice Age People, Leipzig, 1911. Gehring, India, 2 vols., 1911. Georgia and the Present War, 1915. Kiliani, The Anglo-German Economic Antagonism. Leue, Pictures of Colonial Life, 1903. Myron, Our Chinese Chances through Europe s War, Chicago, 1915. Niehans, The Modern Reformation of Peoples and Christianity in the Struggle for World Domination, Berne, 191?. Peter, The Development of the French Novel, 1913. Ftiffat. (Concerning Egypt's struggle against Britain.) British Rule in India Condemned, London, 1915. Scherif, Tunisians and Others. Protest against French Rule. Sic! Berlin, 1916. Ruttmann, Chief Achievements of Modern Psychology. Sieveking, Basic Features of Recent Economic History, 1915. Victor, German Phonetic Dictionary. Ziekursch, Russia's Balkan Policy, 1915. 1

IV

1) M. Lair, German Imperialism,

Paris,

1908 (?)* 3.50 fr.

2) Berard, France and Wilhelm II (3.50 fr.)? The Moroccan Conflict (4 fr.) The Sultan, Islam, etc., Baghdad (4 fr.) Same author, The Revolt of Asia, Paris, 1904. 3) G. Blondel,

The German Industrial and Commercial Boom, Paris, 1900. * France and the World Market, Paris, 1901. Leroy-Beaulieu, The Renovation of Asia, 1900. " New Anglo-Saxon Societies. * Published in 1902, not in 1908. See p. 203 of this volume.— Ed.

764

V.

I.

LENIN

LS\ A. Reeve, The Cost of Competition ( 6 1 7 pp.), New York 1906. ( J 2 ) (MacChire, Philipps & C o . ) . ( " A Study f N.B. the he Wastes of the Competitive Process with Proposals Pronoftai« for Socialistic Reforms*'.) The Economist, December 2 5 , 1 9 1 5 . 0

British writers on the superiority of the German chemical industry. Bibliography of Economic and Juridical (1) et seq., 1 9 0 8 ( 3 ) , 1 9 0 9 - 1 2 (vols. 4 - 8 ) .

Sciences, 1906

VI

N.B. J. A. Hobson. N.B. Collected Reports on Various Points of the Minimum Programme, 2 vols. (Central Organisation for a Lasting Peace), The Hague, 1 9 1 6 . VII

Pohler, Historical-Military Library. Wittig, A Century of Revolutions. Two parts, Zurich, 1875, d'Arg, General History of Wars, (2 vols.) Paris, 1 7 5 8 . Mouriez, Trade Wars (1486-1850), Paris, 1 8 6 3 . von Erlach, Liberation Wars of Small Peoples against Great Armies, Berne, 1 8 6 8 . Studnitz and Rodlich, Chronological-Synchronous Survey* Golitzin? Suter, The Philosophy of Richard Avenarius, 1 9 1 0 (Thesis). VIII

N.B. Ge y e r /political surveys and Egelhaaf l a historical calendar (for the year) R o I o f f, Europdischer Geschichtskalender ((?)).

MISCELLANEOUS

NOTES.

1912-16

765

L E N I N ' S R E Q U E S T CARDS A T T H E ZURICH C A N T O N A L LIBRARY

Ashleyi The Economic Organisation of England, 1914. Beiza, In the Valleys of Blood, Warsaw, 1906. Biermann, Winkelblech (Mario). 2 vols. 13ittmaim, Workers Budgets and the Rise in Prices, 1914. tfoissier, Saint-Simon. Bolletino Storico della Svizzera ltaliana, Years 1-23 (18791901). Bresnitz von Sydacovv, Intrigues in the Empire of Nicholas II. 5 vols. Letters to Sorge, Stuttgart, 1906. Paul Busching, The Development of Trade and Political Relations between England and Her Colonies up to 1860. Supplement: Table of Colonial Trade 1826-1900, Stuttgart, 1902. Carnegie, Endowment for International Peace, Yearbook 1911 and 1912. Dauzat, Impressions and Things Seen, 1914, Del Vecchio, The Phenomenon of War, Sassari, 1909. Em. Demaret, "Colonial Organisation and Federation; a Federation of France and Her Colonies". Thesis, Paris, 1899. Swiss Democracy or International Socialism, Frauenfeld, 1892. Memoir of the Swiss Federal Bank, 1863-1913. Detot, "Socialism and the French Parliament". Thesis, Paris, 1903. Dietrich, Factory Management, 1914. Professional Education in the United States, 1900. Fgelhaaf, History of Recent Times, 1913, Wl. Ulianow, August 4, 1916. End of October. Egelhaaf, History of Recent Times, 1908. Issued September 25. Issued in the Cantonal Library, September 18. Wl. Ulianow. October 4, 1916. End of October. Chrenberg, Great Fortunes (Fugger—Rothschild—Krupp), 1905, 2 vols. Engels, Origin of the Family, etc. Ermels, France's Colonial Trade Policy, Berlin, 1910. Swiss Factory Statistics, 1911. 1

766

V.

1-

LENIN

Fraisse, "International Situation of the Dependent Countries of the Congo Basin.*' Thesis, Carcassonne, 1904. Freeman, Comparative Politics, London, 1873. Ernst Friedrich, Geography of World Trade and World Intercourse, 1911. Frobert, "The Present Trend in Deposit Bank Operations in Britain, Germany and France". (Thesis.) 1903. Garr, The Economic Foundations of the Modern Press, 1912. Gazeau, "British Imperialism. Carlyle—Seeley—Chamberlain". (Thesis.) 1903. Deutscher Geschichtskalender 1913. Giebel, The Financing of the Potassium Industry, 1912. Girault, Principles of Colonisation, 2nd edition, Paris, 1904. Goes, Indian Cities, 1910. Handbook of Medieval and Recent History (Meinecke, etc.), 1903 et seq. ((Only individual monographs, apparently nil)). Hermant, "The Hungarian Revolution of 1848: the Nationalities, Their Struggles and Demands; the Russian and Polish Interventions". Thesis. 1901. W. G. Hertz, Liability of Foreigners to Income Tax in Britain, Stuttgart, 1910. Hettner, Britain's World Rule and the War. Heyde, Economic Significance of Technological Progress in the German Cigar and Cigarette Industry, Stuttgart, 1910. Hirsch, Branch Enterprises in Retail Trade, 1916. Frank Hitchcock. A series of pamphlets on United States foreign trade. Hoeniger, The Economic Significance of the German Armed Services, Leipzig, 1913. Hollitscher, "The Law of History. A Contribution to the Criticism of the Materialist Conception of History". Thesis, 1901. Holsti, -The Relation of War to the Origin of the State". Thesis, 1913. Honore, "The Trans-Sahara Railway and French Penetration into Africa". Thesis, 1901. In the Struggle for Russian Freedom, 1906. Ed. Jacob, Economic Theory of the Co-operatives, 1913. Journal asiatique. 1) Headings of the 10th series. 2) llth series. y

MlSCELLANEOtlS

NOTES.

1912-16

767

Jewish Pogroms in Russia, 2 vols., 1910. Massao Kambe, The Development of the Japanese Economy, 1914. Kautsky, Parliamentarism, Stuttgart, 1893. Kayscr, "Development and Advances of Fcrro-ConCrete Building". (A speech.) Darmstadt, 1911. Kindermann, Compulsion and Freedom. A Universal Factor in the Life of Peoples, Jena, 1901. Kinosita, "The Past and Present of Japanese Commerce". Thesis, 1902. W. Kley, At Krupp's. A Socio-political Travel Sketch, 1899. G. Koch, The Jacobin State, 1794, Berlin, 1904. Lange, Books on the Great War, 1915. Langevin, "Stamp Duty on French and Foreign StockExchange Securities". Thesis, 1900. Lehmann, Armenia Before and Now, 1910. Ludlow, The Working Classes of England, 1868. Marx, Revolution and Counter-Revolution in Germany, 1896. Nansen, Siberia, 1914. Nostitz, Rise of the Working Class in England, Jena, 1900, Osterrieder, Monopoly or Competition, 1903. La Paix par le Droit, 21st year (1911). Peez and Dehn, Britain's Supremacy. I. Continental Blockade Period, Leipzig, 1912. Peez, On Recent Trade Policy, Vienna, 1895. Pesl, The Minimum Wage, 1914. Poland and the Swiss People. The author is a Swiss—an eyewitness of the Polish rising. 1863. Politisches Jahrbuch, Two last years. Polly, The Russian Revolution. Prado, Russia's Fatal Road, 1907. W, Rappard, The Economic Factor in the Emergence of Modern Democracy in Switzerland. Collection of Treaties (Martin). The Latvian Revolution. Ried, The Organisation and Management of Public Enterprises, 1914. Skelton, "Socialism. A Critical Analysis". Thesis, Cambridge, 1911. Recent History of States. ? (Vols. 1-28), Leipzig, 1858. Staatsarchlv, Index 78-93. Last year 19 14.

V.

7G8

I.

LKMN

Strasser, Capitalism and the Right of War. (Supplementary issue No. 11.) Stroh, Anglo-French Relations, 1801-03, as Described in German Political Literature ( = Historical Studies No. 121), 1914. Strupp, The Russo-Chinese Conflict, 1911. Uebersberger, Russia's Eastern Policy in the Last Two Centuries, Vol. 1, 1913. Ulilmann, "The German-Russian Timber Trade". Thesis 1913. Uhry "Strikes in France and Their Results". Thesis, 1902. Theodor V e 11 e r, John Ruskin and William Morris, Opponents and Promoters of Technology, Frauenfeld, 1912. (Walz-Eidenbenz), Coup d'jEtat or Reforms, 3 parts. White, My Life as a Diplomat, 1906. Youngman, "The Economic Causes of Great Fortunes". Thesis, 1909. Zeitschrift fiir schweizerische Statistik. Zilliacus, Revolutionary Russia, 1905. }

NOTES AND INDEXES

771

NOTES Lenin's Notebooks on Imperialism is a collection of materials for his book Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism. The book was written in 1916, at the height of the First World War, but Lenin had drawn attention to the new phenomena in the development of capitalism long before the war. Thus, at the end of 1899 he referred to America as a land of cartels, which, while limiting production for the home market, "expand it for the foreign market, selling their goods abroad at a loss and extracting monopoly prices from consumers in their own country" (see present edition, Vol. 4, p. 202). In a 1908 article, "Marxism and Revisionism:* Lenin stressed that the new giant trusts were evidence that capitalism was heading for a break-down. Lenin's comprehensive study of the monopoly stage of capitalism began early in the First World War. Such a study was vital to the working-class revolutionary struggle in Russia and other capitalist countries. Correct leadership of that movement and successful opposition to the ideology of imperialist reaction and reformist conciliation with the imperialists required an understanding of the "fundamental economic question, that of the economic essence of imperialism, for unless this is studied, it will be impossible to understand and appraise modern war and modern politics" (sec present edition, Vol. 22, p. 188). Lenin's thorough study of the literature on imperialism apparently began in mid-1915, when he was in Berne. He compiled source references, drew up plans for the book, made copious extracts, notes and detailed conspectuses—which together form the contents of the Notebooks on Imperialism. Early in January 1916, Parus, a legal publishing house founded in Petrograd in December 1915, asked him to write a book on imperialism. Lenin agreed, and on January 11, 1916 he wrote to Maxim Gorky from Berne: "I am getting down to the writing of a pamphlet on imperialism." In mid-February, Lenin left Berne for Zurich, where he continued to collect and analyse data on imperialism. He worked in the Zurich Cantonal Library but ordered books also from other towns. In a short space of time Lenin studied and critically analysed a vast amount of sourco material and drew up an outline of the book, a scientific study of imperialism.

1

49*

772

NOTES

On July 2, 1916, Lenin wrote to M. N- Pokrovsky, then living in Paris and connected with the Parus publishers: "Today I am sending you the manuscript by registered book-post.' The book, 1

Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism, was first published

in April 1917. Lenin*s notes, extracts, outlines, etc,fillfifteennotebooks denoted by the letters of the Greek alphabet from "alpha" to "oinicron", besides which there is the "Brailsford" notebook and other materials. Lenin continued to collect data and make extracts on various aspects of imperialism after he had sent his manuscript to the publishers. Evidence of this is the Notebook "Egelhaaf'*, which Lenin began in October 1916 (see this volume, p, 680 and p. 765), the Notebook "Data on Persia" (p. 719) and others. p. 27 2

8

The article on the struggle against the "Marsh" (Notes on Kautskyism) was apparently never written. p. 30 This refers to Kautsky s pamphlet Der \Veg zur Macht (The Road to Power), published in Berlin in 1909. Lenin called it Kautsky s "last and best work" against the opportunists. The Basle Manifesto on war was adopted by the Extraordinary Congress of the Second International in Basic, November 24-25, 1912. It exposetl the predatory aims of the war the imperialists were preparing and called on the workers of all countries to wage a vigorous struggle for peace, against the threat of war, and "to oppose to capitalist imperialism the power of international proletarian solidarity". Should imperialist war break out, it said, socialists must take advantage of the economic and political crisis it will cause so as to advance the socialist revolution (see present edition, Vol. 21, pp. 208-17 and 307-08). The leaders of the Second International (Kautsky, Vandervelde, etc) voted for the Manifesto at the Congress, but consigned it to oblivion and supported their imperialist governments when the war broke out. p. 30 r

T

4

5

This refers to paragraph 9 of the R.S.D.L.P. Programme adopted at the Party's Second Congress. Paragraph 9 proclaimed "the right to self-determination of all the nations making up the state", p. 42 The data on the annual wages of workers in the U.S.A. in 1913 are taken from an article by Scott Nearing, "The Adequacy of American

Wages", published in The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Vol. LIX, p. 115, p, 48

6

Marx's concept of "socialisation", based on a scientific analysis of the objective laws of development of capitalist society, points to the necessity and inevitability of the means of production passing from private capitalist ownership to social ownership. Lenin showed that the conflict between the production relations and the productive forces under capitalism becomes very acuto in the era ot imperialism. In this last stage of capitalism the concentration and social-

NOTES

773

isation of production reach the highest level (see present edition, Vol. 22, pp. 205, 207, 302-03). This makes it easier, after the victory of the socialist revolution, for the workers 'and peasants' state to take over the basic means of production and organise planned production in the interests of the people. p. 50 7

8

Lenin refuted the apologetic inventions about the "democratisation" of capital as far back as 1902. lie conclusively showed that individual workers acquiring small shares do not become owners of joint-stock enterprises, "propertied" people. The ones who profit from the issue of small shares arc the big shareholders of the capitalist monopolies and joint-stock companies—they use for their enrichment even the very small crumbs of the people's savings (see present edition, Vol. 6, p. 96). p. 61 In the Notebooks and Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism, Lenin exposes the bourgeois-apologetic nature of "organised capitalism ', an unscientific theory that seeks to prove that imperialism is a special, transformed capitalism which has aholished competition, anarchy of production and economic crises, and has achieved planned economic development. This theory, advanced by the ideologists of monopoly capitalism—Sombart, Liefmann, etc.—was seized upon by Kautsky, Hilferding and other reformist theoreticians of the Second International. Lenin demonstrated that monopolies' rule, far from aholishing, intensifies competition and anarchy of production, and does not rid the capitalist economy of crises (see present edition, Vol. 22, p. 208). p. 62 1

9

1 0

1 1

12

1 3

In his study of imperialism, Lenin showed that political reaction in all aspects of home and foreign policy is the political superstructure of monopoly capitalism. Imperialism, he pointed out, is the negation of democracy in general (see present edition, Vol. 23, p. 43). Monopoly capitalism curtails or nullifies even formal bourgeois democracy, and establishes its unlimited dictatorship. The characteristic features of imperialist foreign policy are aggression, violation of the national sovereignty of weak and dependent countries. p. 69 The National City Bank (from 1955 First National City Bank of New York)—United States' third largest hank and the centre of a financial-monopoly group embracing large industrial and financial corporations. p- 79 All the data refer to 1910 ,except those for Switzerland (1908), and for Hungary and France (1909). p. 85 Bankruptcy statistics— statistics insolvent debtors.

of

proceedings

taken

against P- 86

Lenin used these data in Imperialism, tlie Highest Stage of Capitalism (see present edition, Vol. 22, pp. 239-40). In the Notebooks

774

NOTES

the world total of securities. 815.000 million francs, is given for 19n and in Imperialism, for 1910. Lenin took the figure from Zimmermann's "International Statistics of Securities and Stock Issues" which cites as its source a survey by Alfred Neymarck, who gives the figure as referring to January 1, 1911. p. 95

1 4

The petty-bourgeois American economist Henry George (1839-1897) maintained that tho chief and universal cause for the division or the population into rich and poor was expropriation of the land from the people. Poverty was thus due to the land monopoly, and it could be eliminated, he declared, by the bourgeois state nationalising the land, leasing it to individuals and using the rent for social needs. In reality bourgeois land nationalisation does not undermine the foundations of capitalism, but assists its development, and does not save the working people from poverty and ruin. Of the "declamations of Henry George" and similar petty-bourgeois doctrines, Karl Marx wrote: "The whole thing is thus simply a socialistically decked-out attempt to save capitalist rule and actually re-establish it on an even wider basis than its present one." (See Marx's letter to Sorge, June 20, 1881, and Engels's preface to the American edition of his Condition of the Working

Class in

England.)

p. 98 1 5

Proudkonism—an unscientific, anti-Marxist variety of petty-bourgeois socialism deriving its name from the French anarchist Pierre Joseph Proudhon. Proudhon criticised big capitalist ownership from a petty-bourgeois standpoint and dreamed of perpetuating small private ownership. He proposed the formation of a "people's** bank and an "exchange bank", through which the workers could acquire their own means of production and ensure the sale of their product at a "fair" price. Proudhon did not understand the role and significance of the proletariat, rejected the class struggle, the socialist revolution and the dictatorship of the proletariat. An anarchist, he denied the necessity for the state. The Proudhonists idealised small-scale commodity production and exchange, "Not abolishing capitalism and its basis—commodity production—but purging that basis of abuses, of excrescences, and so forth; not abolishing exchange and exchange value, but, on the contrary, making it 'constitutional', universal, absolute, 'fair', and free of fluctuations, crises and abuses—such was Proudhon's idea" (see present editton Vol. 20, p. 34). The new Proudkonism is how Lenin described the reformist theories of the Kautskyites, who depicted the dominance of the monopolies and banks, the omnipotence of the financial oligarchy, colonial plunder, annexations and other intrinsic features of imperialism as accidental excrescences on capitalism, and concocted all manner of plans for "reconstructing' capitalism, removing monopoly "abuses", etc. Lenin exposed the reactionary nature 01 such theories, whose proponents "want to go 'back' to small capitalism (and not towards socialism)'' (sec p. 93 of this volume). p. l l o 1

1

NOTES

775

16 Kautsky s theory of ultra-imperialism (super-imperialism)—an opportunist theory of a new phase of imperialism—"internationally united finance capital '—that would lead to an organised world economy, with imperialist contradictions abolished, by agreement between the capitalist countries. Lenin exposed the real social meaning and purpose of this "theory", which whitewashes and seeks to perpetuate imperialism. He described it as "a most reactionary method of consoling the masses with hopes of permanent peace being possible under capitalism, by distracting their attention from the sharp antagonisms and acute problems of the present times, and directing it towards illusory prospects of an imaginary 'ultraimperialism' of the future. Deception of the masses—that is all there is in Kautsky's 'Marxist' theory" (see present edition, Vol. 22, p. 294). Kautsky's theory of "ultra-imperialism" is repeated in different versions by latter-day apologists of imperialism. It finds expression in all manner of bourgeois and reformist projects for a world capitalist state with a single government, and so forth. (For Lenin's criticism of Kautsky's anti-Marxist theory, see present edition, Vol. 22, pp. 288-98). p. 15/ 1

1

1 7

The figures on German iron output, written by Lenin in the margin, are from a table in the January 1911 issue of Die Bank (p. 95), in an item headed: "Iron and Steel Industry after 100 Years". Lenin quotes part of the table on p. 184 of this volume, under tho heading Recent Statistics on the Iron Industry". p. 183 44

1 8

1 9

The data on the relations between finance capital and the governments, and Lenin's comments on them, were further developed in Imperialism, and other writings. Lonin showed that the development of monopoly and finance capital inevitably leads to a small group of industrial and financial magnates—a financial o l i g a r c h y playing a decisive part in the economy and politics of the capitalist countries, the bourgeois state, too, being wholly subordinated to it. The monopolies subordinate and use the state machine by putting representatives of the government on their boards of directors and by having their own representatives enter capitalist governments. This has become a regular practice. In the U.S.A., for example, all the top government posts are held by men representing the main financial groups of Morgan, Rockefeller, etc p. 183 Nietzsche, Friedrich (1844-1900)—reactionary German philosopher, one of the ideologists of agrarian-bourgeois reaction. His works reveal him as a bitter enemy of democracy, the working class and Marxism. Nietzsche viewed social and political problems from the standpoint of subjective idealism and vulgar "social-Darwinism", the theory of the "superman^. Its anti-democratic, reactionary character made Nietzschetsna the accepted philosophy of fascism. Bourgeois ideologists widely use his theories to present imperialism as a social system that accords with "human nature", to justify aggression and extol predatory wars. p. 2 0 5

NOTES

776

2 0

2 1

2 2

The "United States of Europe" slogan, in its different variations gained particularly wide currency during the First World W a r ' It was vigorously boosted by bourgeois politicians and the Kautskyites, Trotskyists and other opportunists. In the political mam> festo of the R.S.D.L.P. Central Committee, "The War and Russian Social-Democracy", published in Sotsial-Demokrat on November 1 1914, Lenin stressed that "without the revolutionary overthrow of the German, the Austrian and the Russian monarchies" it w&g a false and meaningless slogan (see present edition, Vol. 21, p. 33). In his well-known article "On the Slogan for a United States of Europe", published August 23, 1915, Lenin wrote that "a United States of Europe, under capitalism, is either impossible or reactionary" (ibid., p. 340), and this was fully substantiated by his economic analysis of imperialism. p. 211 Monroe Doctrine—a declaration of United States foreign policy principles formulated by President James Monroe in a message to Congress on December 2 , 1 8 2 3 , Rased on the "America for Americans" slogan, the doctrine has been used by the U.S. as a covei for its colonialist plans in Latin America, for constant interference in the affairs of Latin American countries, the imposition of shackling treaties, the establishment and support of anti-popular regimes subservient to the U.S. monopolists, and aid for these regimes in their struggle against the national liberation movement, p. 211 1

"Imperialist Economists"—an opportunist trend in the international Social-Democratic movement which made its appearance during the First World War. In the R.S.D.L.P. it came out in the open at the Berne Conference of the Party's sections abroad in the spring of 1915, whenN. I. Bukharin put forward theses defending anti-Marxist views, which Lenin subsequently described as "imperialist Economism". Bukharin's theses were later supported by G. L. Pyatakov and Yevgenia Bosh. Similar ideas were expressed in the Diaft Programme of the Revolutionary-Socialist Association and SocialDemocratic Labour Party of Holland, in the American Socialist Labour Party, and in other parties. Lenin called "imperialist Economism" an international malady and launched a vigorous campaign against it. The "imperialist Economists" opposed selfdetermination of nations and the entire R.S.D.L.P. minimum programme, which envisaged a struggle for democratic changes. Lenin stressed the great significance of the national self-determination slogan in the era of imperialism. Marxists, he emphasised, should use all democratic institutions to prepare the overthrow of the bourgeoisie. "Through utilisation of bourgeois democracy to socialist and consistently democratic organisation of the proletariat against the bourgeoisie and against opportunism" (see present edition, Vol. 23, p. 27). Lenin's criticism of "imperialist Economism" can he found in his works: "The Nascent Trend of Imperialist Economism"; "Reply to P. Kicvsky (Y. Pyatakov) '; " A Caricature of Marxism and Imperialist Economism" (ibid., pp. 13-21, 22-27, 28-76) and in other writings. P« 247 1

NOTES

777

> Engels in Anti-Ddhring, Part I I , Chapter I I I , "The Force Theory (Continuation)", writes as follows about the capitalist states: "The army has become the main purpose of the state, and an end in itself; the peoples are there only to provide soldiers and feed them. Militarism dominates and is swallowing Europe. But this militarism also bears within itself the seed of its own destruction. Competition among the individual states forces them, on the one hand, to spend more money each year on the army and navy, artillery, etc., thus more and more hastening their financial collapse; and, on the other hand, to resort to universal compulsory military service more and more extensively, thus in the long run making the whole people familiar with the use of arms, and therefore enabling them at a given moment to make their will prevail against the war-lords in command.... A t this point the armies of the princes become transformed into armies of the people; the machine refuses to work, and militarism collapses by the dialectics of its own evolution". p. 248 Manchester ism (Free Trade)—a trend of bourgeois economic policy which advocated freedom of trade and non-interference by the state in private economic activity. It arose in England at the end of the eighteenth century; in the thirties and forties of the nineteenth century the main support of Free Trade came from the industrial bourgeoisie of Manchester, hence the Free Traders were also called Manchesterites. The Manchester school was headed by Cobden and Bright. Free Trade tendencies in the era prior to monopoly capitalism also struck root in Germany, France, Russia and other capitalist countries. Free Trade was theoretically substantiated in the works of Adam Smith and David Ricardo. p. 268 Lenin calls Kautsky a sophist and trickster for distorting the true nature of imperialism, evading the issue and using sophistries and spurious theoretical arguments to gloss over the deep-seated contradictions of imperialism and justify unity with the apologists of capitalism, the avowed social-chauvinists. p. 268 Kommunist—a. magazine founded by Lenin and published by the editorial board of the newspaper Sotsial-Demokrat jointly with G. L. Pyatakov and Yevgenia Bosh, who financed its publication. N. I. Bukharin was also a member of the editorial board. The only (double) issue, which appeared in September 1915, contained three articles by Lenin: "The Collapse of the Second International , "The Voice of an Honest French Socialist" and "Imperialism and Socialism in Italy" (see present edition, Vol. 21, pp. 205-59, 349-56, 357-66). Lenin drew up the plan for the magazine in the spring of 1915. He intended to make Kommunist an international organ of the Left Social-Democrats. However, serious disagreements soon arose between the editors of Sotsial-Demokrat and Bukharin, Pyatakov and Bosh, and became more acute after the first issue was published. In view of the anti-Party attitude of this group, the Sotsial-Demo11

NOTES

778

krat editorial board, on Lenin's proposal, decided that it was impossible to continue the magazine. p 268 t

27 See Marx and Engels. Selected P2 8

5 /

^-

Works,

Moscow, 1962, Vol. \ p/3ld

The text inside double lines refers to the contents of Notebook " < K The first three items in the notebook occupy pages 1-10, the pages devoted to Riesser are separately numbered 1-16. Accordingly, in the summary plan for his book on imperialism, Lenin uses the signs " d " and «'{• R ' followed by the page number to denote material in this notebook. p, 333 1

2 9

3 0

In the Notebooks and in Imperialism, Lenin repeatedly refers to Hilferding's book Finance Capital. While drawing on its factual data in discussing particular aspects of monopoly capitalism, Lenin criticises the author for his non-Marxist propositions and conclusions on cardinal problems of imperialism. Lenin describes Hilferding— a prominent German Social-Democrat and Second International leader—as a Kantian and Kautskyite, a reformist and "persuader of the imperialist bourgeoisie" (see p. 613 of this volume). By divorcing politics from economics, Hilferding gives an incorrect definition of imperialism and finance capital; he glosses over the decisive role of the monopolies under imperialism and the sharpening of its contradictions; he ignores such important features of imperialism as the division of the world and the struggle for its re-division, and the parasitism and decay of capitalism, thus taking "a step backward compared with the frankly pacifist and reformist Englishman, Hobson" (see present edition, Vol. 22, p. 193). In spite of its serious errors, however, Hilferding's book played a positive part in the study of the latest phase of capitalism. p. 333 Kantianism—the system of views of the eighteenth-century philosopher Immanuel Kant, elaborated in his works The Critique of Pure Reason (1781), The Critique of Practical Reason (1788) and The Critique of Judgement (1790). "The principal feature of Kant's philosophy," Lenin pointed out, "is the reconciliation of materialism with idealism, a compromise between the two, the combination within one system of heterogeneous and contrary philosophical trends" (see present edition, Vol. 14, p. 198). Kant tried to "reconcile" faith and knowledge, religion and science. Kantianism has been the philosophy of all manner of opportunists, including the Kautskyites. Marx and Engels revealed the essential nature of Kantianism; Lenin subjected it to thoroughgoing criticism in his Materialism and hmpirio-Criticism (see present edition, V o l . 14, pp. 17-361). Neo-Kantianism—Si reactionary trend in bourgeois philosophy advocating subjective idealism as a revival of Kantian pnilosopnyIt arose in the middle of tho nineteenth century in Germany. The Neo-Kantians rejected dialectical and historical materialism. In his book, Ludwig Feuerbach and the tnd of Classical German Philosophy,

NOTES

779

Engels described the Nco-Kantians as "theoretical reactionaries" and "cobweb-spinning eclectic flea-crackers". The Nco-Kantians advanced "ethical socialism" in opposition to scientific socialism. Their theory was seized upon by Eduard Bernstein and other revisionists, Lenin exposed the reactionary nature of Nco-Kantianism and its connection with other trends of bourgeois philosophy (Machism, pragmatism, etc.). p. 334 Lenin points out the falsity of Hilferding's assertion about TuganBaranovsky's "merit" in explaining the significance of Marx's theory of capitalist reproduction and crises. A bourgeois economist and prominent representative of "legal Marxism" in the nineties, Tugan-Baranovsky distorted and sought to refute Marx's theory. ITe denied the basic contradiction of capitalism and the resulting contradiction between the urge for continual expansion of production and restricted consumption owing to the proletarian state of the masses, and maintained that unlimited accumulation and unhindered expansion regardless of the consumption and living standards of the masses was possible. Now, too, bourgeois economists disseminate similar apologetic theories. Capitalist reality refutes these vulgarised doctrines and completely confirms the correctness of the Marxist theory of capitalist accumulation and crises. p. 336 By the First World War, the Thyssen Steel Company, founded in 1871, was Europe's biggest iron and steel complex—it included the entire metallurgical cycle, plus coal and iron mines, general engineering and munition plants, transport and trading enterprises. In 1926, the Thyssen family played a leading part in the formation of the Steel Trust—the largest German war-industry combine and one of the most powerful German monopolies. The Thyssen concern helped bring the nazis to power; it was closely connected with a number of industrial and banking monopolies in nazi Germany and with international monopoly capital. After the Second World War the Steel Trust was split into two large concerns—Thyssen and Rheinstahl. The Thyssen concern holds a loading place in the West German iron and steel industry. Hugo Stinnes started a steel mill in 1893; after the First World War it grew into a large monopoly concern with more than 1,500 enterprises in different industries. The concern went bankrupt shortly after Stinnes's death in 1924, but with the help of American hanks his heirs managed to keep the concern in business. One of its offshoots, the Rhein-Elhe Union steel combine, became one of the main components of the Steel Trust. Control of the Stinnes concern passed to the Hugo Stinnes Corporation, a U.S. company in which the shares arc held by Stinnes's heirs and American bankers who heavily invested in the concern, p. 346 The extracts and accounts of various passages from Hobson's book were made by N. K . Krupskaya. In going through the extracts, Lenin underlined some passages, wrote comments and made notes

780

NOTES

in the margin. The pages of the notebook were numbered by Lenin

T A L L E T T E R S. All Lenin's additions have been set in a heavy face; where these were once underlined—heavy i t a l i c * where twice underlined—s paced heavy i t a l i c s . In the preface to Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism Lenin pointed out that he had made use of the book by J. A . Hobsojt with all the care it merited. John Atkinson Hobson (1858-1940) was a well-known British economist, whose point of view was of a bourgeois reformist and pacifist. The best-known of his writings are Problems of Poverty, The Evolution of Modern CapitatUm and Imperialism. Lenin described tho last-named as the "principal English work on imperialism" and a typical example of the pettybourgeois criticism of imperialism. Lenin points out that Hobson'5 book "gives a very good and comprehensive description of the principal specific economic and political features of imperialism" (see present edition. Vol. 22, p. 195). In the Notebooks on Imperialism, Lenin writes that "Hobson's book on imperialism is useful in general, and especially useful because it helps to reveal the basic falsity of Kautskyism on this subject" (see p. 116 of this volume). While making use of Hobson's rich factual data, Lenin criticised his reformist conclusions and his attempts, albeit veiled, to defend imperialism. p. 405

that

8 4

The Boer war (1899-1902)—a colonial, predatory war of Great Britain against the South African republics, the Transvaal and Orange Free State, as a result of which these became British colonies, p. 422

& Lenin inserted here in the manuscript: "see the addition above, p. 7 of this notebook". And at the top of p. 7 he wrote: * (see p. 41 of this notebook)". Following this indication, the extract from p. 7 of the notebook has been included in the volume according to the sequence of the extracts from Hobson's book, and not according to the pagination of the notebook. p. 431

3

l

3

e The extracts from Scmbat's book were made by N. K. Krupskaya. The markings and insertions (set in heavy type), underlinings (in italics if once underlined and in spaced italics if twice underlined) and pagination are Lenin's. p. 437 The list of quotations from Schulze-Gaevernitz*s book was compiled by Lenin when he read the book in order afterwards to make the corresponding extracts (see pp. 445-60 of this volume). Lenin entered the quotations from the first eleven pages in the sequence shown by him. These are followed in the notebook by a number of extracts from pp. 229-375 which are not mentioned in the list

NOTES

781

(apparently, part of the manuscript has been lost). The end of the list, from p. 401, corresponds to Lenin's entries in the notebook. p. 445 Volksraad— the Boer

parliament.

p. 453

The data on coal output in 1911 were taken by Lenin from "International Surveys", table 19, in Statistisches Jahrbuch fur das Deutsche Reich, 1915, p. 33. p. 465 The figures for the consumption of tea and spirits refer to Australasia, p. 473 In the preface to the French and German editions of Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism Lenin particularly mentions the importance of data on the world's railways for a characterisation of monopoly capitalism: "The uneven distribution of the railways, their uneven development—sums up, as it were, modern monopolist capitalism on a world-wide scale" (see present edition, Vol. 22, p 190). The railway statistics quoted in this volume on pp. 484-90 and 492-95 show how Lenin collected and analysed extensive data on railway development in different countries (Great Powers, independent and semi-independent states, and colonies) in 1890 and 1913. Comparing these data with figures of iron and coal output, Lenin revealed the disproportion between the development of the productive forces and railway construction in various countries (as a result of colonial monopoly). The results of his study, summarised in two short tables, are given in Chapter VII of Imperialism (see present edition, Vol. 22, pp. 274-75), p. 484 Hero and below the reference is to the Hamburger Echo, the daily newspaper of the Hamburg Social-Democratic organisation. Founded in 1875 as the Hamburg-Altona Volksblatt; its name was changed in 1887. During the First World War it adopted a social-chauvinist position. It was closed by the nazi government in March 1933 and resumed publication in April 1946. p. 506 King Leopold II of Belgium (1835-1909) resorted to intrigue, violence and bribery to take possession of a vast territory on the Congo River (1879-84). The Berlin Conference of 1884-85 endorsed its conversion into the personal property of Leopold II under the title of "the Congo Free State". Its conquest was accompanied by savage atrocities towards the African tribes. In 1908 Leopold "ceded" his personal rights to the Congo to Belgium, at great profit to himself, and .it became a Belgian colony. Capitalist monopoliesBelgian, British, French and others—were complete masters of the country. Merciless capitalist exploitation led to repeated antiimperialist actions by the people, which were brutally suppressed by the colonialists. Under pressure of the national liberation movement, independence was proclaimed on June 30, 1960, but foreign monopolies* domination continuesp. 523

782

1 1

NOTES

See K. Marx, P-

4 7 8

Capital, Vol.

III, Moscow, 1966, Chapter

-

XXX p. 566

The resolution of the Stuttgart Congress of the Second International (August 1907) on "Militarism and International Conflicts", in the drafting of which Lenin took part, branded militarism as one of the chief instruments of class oppression and stressed that SocialDemocrats should exert every effort not only to prevent war, or bring it to an end if it breaks out, but also to take advantage of the crisis it creates so as to hasten the overthrow of the capitalist class. See Lenin's articles "The International Socialist Congress in Stuttgart" (present edition, Vol. 13, pp. 75-81, 82-93). p. 577

4 6

4 7

International Socialists of Germany (Internationale Sozialisten Deutschland$)^3i group of German Left-wing Social-Democrats who during the First World War united round the magazine Licktsirahlen (Rays), published in Berlin from 1913 to 1921. Without wide contacts with the masses, the group quickly fell apart* The Internationale group—a revolutionary organisation of German Left Social-Democrats, founded at the beginning of the First World War by Karl Liebknecht, Rosa Luxemburg, Franz Mehring, Clara Zetkin, Julian Marchlewski, Leo Jogiches (Tyszka), and Wilhelm Pieck. In April 1915, Rosa Luxemburg and Franz Mehring started the magazine Die Internationale, which united the main Left Social-Democrat forces. A t the All-German Conference of Left Social-Democrats in Berlin on January 1, 1916, the organisation was formalised and the name Internationale Group adopted. In 1916, in addition to the political leaflets it had been issuing, it began illegal publication and distribution of "Political Letters" signed "Spartacus" (they came out regularly until October 1918), and the group began to be called the "Spartacus" group. The Spartacists conducted revolutionary propaganda among the masses, organised mass anti-war demonstrations, led strikes and exposed the imperialist nature of the world war and the treachery of the opportunist Social-Democratic leaders. However, they committed serious errors in matters of theory and tactics. In April 1917, the Spartacists joined the centrist Independent Social-Democratic Party of Germany, but preserved their organisational independence. During the November 1918 German revolution, the Spartacists broke with the Independents and formed the Spartacus League, and on December 14, 1918 published their programme. At the Inaugural Congress (December 30, 1918-January 1,1919) the Spartacists founded the Communist Party of Germany. Lenin repeatedly criticised the errors of the German Left SocialDemocrats and pointed to their inconsistency, but he highly valued their revolutionary work. p. 584 See Marx and Engels, Selected pp. 405-19; Lenin quotes p. 417,

Works,

Moscow,

1962, Vol. II, p. 589

NOTES

783

48 Lenin quotes from Kautsky's article "Religion", published in Die Neue Zeit, 32nd year, 1913-14, Vol. I, No. 6, November 7, 1913, pp. 182-88 (beginning of the article) and No. 10, December 5, 1913, pp. 352-60 (end of the article). p. 590 4<J Lenin quotes from a notice of an article by M. W . Ovington, "The Status of the Ncgroc in the United States", which appeared in Die Neue Zeit, 1914, Vol. I, pp. 382-83, and from a notice in the same magazine on p. 592 of an article by I. M. Raymond, " A . Southern Socialist on the Negro Question". p. 590 oO Industrial Workers of the World ( L W . W . ) - a trade union organisation of workers in the United States founded in 1905. It embraced mainly unskilled or semi-skilled workers in various industries. Daniel De Leon, Eugene Debs and Bill Haywood, prominent figures in the American labour movement, had an active part in its formation. The I . W . W . organised a number of successful mass strikes and anti-war demonstrations during the First World War. Some of its leaders, notably Bill Haywood, welcomed the Great October Socialist Revolution and joined the U.S Communist Party. At the same time, I . W . W . activities had a strong anarcho-syndicalist tinge: it rejected proletarian political struggle, denied the leading role of the revolutionary workers' party and the need for proletarian dictatorship. Owing to the opportunist policy of its leadership, the I . W . W . degenerated into a sectarian organisation and rapidly lost influence in the labour movement. The Socialist Party of America was formed in July 1901 at a congress in Indianapolis by a merger of break-away groups of the Socialist Labour Party and the Social-Democratic Party, one of whose founders, Eugene Debs, had an active part in organising the Socialist Party. In the First World War three trends developed in the Socialist Party: the social-chauvinists, who supported the government's imperialist policy; the Centrists, who opposed the imperialist war only in words; and the revolutionary minority, who took an internationalist stand and waged a struggle against the war. The Socialist Party Left wing headed by Charles E. Ruthenberg, William Z. Foster, Bill Haywood and others, and supported by the Party's proletarian elements, fought the opportunist leadership and campaigned for independent working-class political action and for industrial trade unions based on the principles of the class struggle. The Socialist Party split in 1919; the Left wing withdrew from the party and became the initiator and main nucleus of the Communist Party of the U.S.A. The Socialist Party is now a small sectarian organisation, p. 590 h l

r>2

See Marx and Engels, Selected pp. 636-39.

Works,

Moscow, 1962, Vol. I, p. 591

The Socialist Labour Party of America was founded in 1876 at a Unity Congress in Philadelphia by a merger of the American sec-

NOTES

784

tions of the First International and other socialist organisation* The Congress was held under the guidance of F. A . Sorge, lont*standing associate of Marx and Engels. The bulk of the' parw consisted of immigrants largely unassociatcd with the American* bom workers. In the early years, the party leadership was dominated by the Lassaileans, who committed errors of a sectarian and dogmatic nature. Marx and Engels severely criticised the American Socialists for their sectarian tactics. In the nineties the leadership passed to the Left wing, headed by Daniel De Leon. However they committed anarcho-syndicalist errors. The S.L.P. repudiated the struggle for partial working-class demands, rejected work in. the reformist trade unions, and gradually lost whatever ties it had with the mass labour movement. In the First World War it tended towards internationalism. Under the influence of the October Socialist Revolution in Russia, its more revolutionary section took an active part in forming the Communist Party. At present the S.L.P. is a small organisation without any influence in the labour movement. The American Federation of Labour (A.F.L.)—America's biggest trade union centre, founded in 1881. Organised on craft principles, it united mainly the "labour aristocracy". Its official organ, the monthly journal American Federationist, began to be published in Washington in 1894. The reformist leadership of the A.F.L. advocated class collaboration, defended the capitalist system, pursued a splitting policy in the international working-class movement, and actively supported the aggressive foreign policy of U.S. imperialism. In 1955 it merged with the other big trade union federation, the Congress of Industrial Organisations (C.I.O.), and the organisation is known as American Federation of LabourCongress of Industrial Organisations (A.F.L.-C.I.O.). p. 592 5 3

5 4

5 5

5 6

This article was gummed into Notebook " o " in the form of a cutting from the Leipziger Volkszeitung of July 10, 1916. The author has not been identified. p» 601 See Marx p. 497.

and Engels,

Selected Works,

Moscow,

1962, Vol. I , p. 603

See Marx's letter to Kugelmann, December 13, 1870. The Notebook "Marxism on the State", which consists of preparatory materials for Lenin's The State and Revolution, was written in January-February 1917 in Zurich. The reference to the Notebook "Marxism on the State" was, apparently, made later, during Lenin's work on The State and Revolution. p. 60d See Marx's letter to the editor of The Daily News of January 16, 1871. (Marx, Engels, Selected Correspondence, Moscow, 1965, p. 256). p. 6 °

d

5 7

See Marx and Engels, p. 463.

Selected

Works,

Moscow, 1962, Vol. H . P6

0

3

NOTES

785

53 The date given for Marx's letter in Die Neue Zeit is wrong; it should be February 4, 1871. p. 603

69 See The General Council of the First Minutes, Moscow, p. 405.

International, 2868-1870.

co See Marx's letter to Kugelmann, May 18, 1874.

p. 604 p. 604

In his article " W a r A i m s " , Friedrich Adler quotes the statement of the Social-Democratic group in the Prussian Landtag of January 17, 1916. p. 612 62 During the First World War Trotsky pursued a Centrist policy and supported social-imperialists. Lenin regarded Centrism as the most harmful and dangerous variety of opportunism, for masked opportunists are a hundred times more harmful and dangerous for the working-class movement. Led by Lenin, the Bolsheviks waged an implacable struggle against Centrism and its Trotskyist variety. Exposing the real nature of the Trotskyist slogan "neither victory nor defeat", Lenin pointed out that he who supports this slogan in the present war, "is consciously or unconsciously a chauvinist", "an 'enemy' of proletarian policy", a supporter of the bourgeoisie (see present edition, V o l . 2 1 , p. 279). p. 613 6 3

6 4

66

See Marx and Engels, Selected Works, Moscow, pp. 406-19.

1962, Vol. I I , p. 616

The date given for Marx's letter in Die Neue Zeit is wrong; it should be August 4, 1874. p. 616 Vorbote (Herald)—theoretical journal of the Zimmerwald Left, published in German in Berne. Two numbers appeared: No. 1, January 1916, and No. 2, April 1916. The official publishers were Ilenriette Roland-Hoist ana Anton Pannekoek. Lenin took an active part in organising the magazine and—after publication of the first issue—in arranging its translation into French so as to ensure a wider readership. Lenin's articles, "Opportunism and the Collapse of the Second International" and "The Socialist Revolution and the Right of Nations to Self-Determination (Theses)*', were published in its pages. p. 620

0 6

Marx, Engels, Selected Correspondence, Moscow, 1965, p. 408. p. 621

6 7

Marx, Engels, Selected Correspondence, Moscow, 1965, p. 412. p. 622

6 8

6 9

Marx's letter to Liebknecht was first published in 1878, in the second edition of Liebknecht's_ book. p. 625 Griitli-Verein—a bourgeois reformist organisation founded in Switzerland in 1838, long before the organisation of the Swiss SocialDemocratic Party. The name is derived from the U n i o n of Griit-

50—945

786

NOT£S

Hans (conspirators), who rose against the Austrian oppression in the sixteenth century. In 1901 the Griitli-Verein affiliated to the Swiss Social-Democratic Party, but remained organisationally independent. Its newspaper, Grutlianer, followed a bourgeois-nationalist policy. In the First World War, the Griitli-Verein took up an extreme chauvinist position and became the mainstay of the Rightwing social-chauvinists. In November 1916, the Zurich Congress" of the Swiss Social-Democratic Party declared that the GriitliVerein's social-chauvinist activity was incompatible with membership of the Social-Democratic Party. p, 628 7 0

7 1

7 2

See Marx and Engels, Politisck-oekonomiseke pp. 218-19.

Gottfried Kinkel. Neue Rheinische Zeitung Revue, Rotten and Loening, Berlin, p. 633

The book by Engels, The Po Berlin in 1859.

and the Rhine,

was published in p. 634

See Marx and Engels, A review of Emile de Girardin: "Le socialisme ct l'impot" (see Neue Rheinische Zeitung No. 4, 1850. Politisch-oekonomische Revue, Rutten and Loening, Berlin, pp. 205-12).

p. 634

7 3

7 4

7

See Marx and Engels, Tkird International Review from May to October. (Neue Rheinische Zeitung Politisck-oekonomiseke Revue, Heft 5 und 6, pp. 304-33). p. 635 See Marx and Engels, First International Review. (Neue Rkeinisch* Zeitung Politisck-oekonomiseke Revue, Heft 2, pp. 115-21). p. 635

* In his article "The Collapse of the Second International" Lenin gives an appraisal of Brailsford's book, The War of Steel and Gold, and uses Brailsford's facts to expose social-chauvinist theories (see present edition, Vol. 21, p. 218). p- 638

7 6

7 7

This refers to government sanction for the operation of British capital abroad. p« 651 The entries in this notebook were made by N. K. Krupskaya. The underlining of individual words, marginal notes, the pagination up to page 15, and the inscription on the cover, were ™[ by Lenin. (Regarding the type used for emphasis, see Note 33). From p. 15 onwards, where extracts from Seeley's book begin (s<# p. 659 of this volume), Lenin made no marks. p* 6*** B

7 8

e

From Marx's letter to Weydemeyer, September 11, 1851. (Se^ Marx and Engels, Selected Correspondence, Moscow, 1955, p- ® y p. bD4

™ From Marx's letter to Weydemeyer, March 5, 1852. (See Marx and Engels, Selected Correspondence, Moscow, 1955, p. 86.) p* ****

NOTES

787

60 From Marx's letter to S. Meyer and A . Vogt, April 9, 1870. (See Marx and Engels, Selected Correspondence, Moscow, 195"), pp. 285-87.) p. 657 si The main text ol the notebook, which Lenin headed "Imperialism", was written by N. K. Krupskaya. Underlinings in the text, marginal marks, the inscription on the cover and pagination were done hy Lenin. (Regarding the type used for emphasis see Note 33.) p. 669 82 Marx,

Engels, Selected

Correspondence, Moscow,

1965,

p. 351. p. 672

8* Lenin obtained Egelhaaf's book from the Zurich Cantonal Library. Two request cards filled in by Lenin establish the approximate date of his work on this book. He made his request for the book on August 4, 1916; the library answered that it could supply it "towards the end of October' . On October 4, 1916, Lenin asked for another (1908) edition and received the same answer. The time of his work on the book can be put as October-November 1916. p. 680 "Punti"—the Chinese name for the indigenous inhabitants of the southern provinces of China. In Hiibncr's tables, from which Lenin made extracts, "Punti" were erroneously given as a separate nationality. p. 708 1

8 5

8 6

8 7

8 8

8 9

Karajuto—the

Japanese name for the southern part of Sakhalin. p. 708 The conspectuses of the books by Demorgny and Jaeger, included in this Notebook, were compiled by Lenin after he had written Imperialism, apparently at the end of 1916 or beginning of 1917. p. 719 The article for which this was the plan was apparently never written. The plan relates to 1912 or 1913 and was written on the same page as the next item (see p. 732 of this volume). p. 731 August Bebers article, "Deutschland, Russland und die oricntalische Frage" ("Germany, Russia and the Eastern Question"), was published in 1886 in Die Neue Zeit (4th year, No. 11). Lenin apparently read it in connection with a lecture by the Bundist Kosovsky (M. Y . Levinson). The lecture was delivered between October 10 and 20, 1914 (see Lenin Miscellany XIV, p. 132). p. 732 In the later part of October 1915, Lenin proposed to deliver lectures iu Zurich and Geneva: "On the 22nd in Zurich, on the 20th in Geneva"—he wrote to V , A. Karpinsky in Geneva (see Lenin Miscellany XI, p. 184). The lecture in Zurich, "The International Socialist Conference of September 5-8, 1915", was delivered on October 23. Concerning the date of the Geneva lecture, Lenin wrote: "If possible, fix it for two days before or after" (ibid., p. 185). The subject of the Geneva lecture was, evidently, decided upon somewhat later: "I shall write about the lecture tomorrow" (letter to Karpinsky, October 6; ibid., p. 189). The conspectus, "Impcrial50*

NOTES

7 8 8

ism and the Right of Nations to Self-Determination", apparently relates to the Geneva leclure delivered by Lenin on October 2ff 1915. p. § 9 0

9 1

Lenin described the Zimmerwald Conference of internationalist socialists (September 1915), as a "first step" in the development of the international movement against the imperialist war. Social* ists from eleven European countries, including Russia, Germany France and Italy, took part. * The Conference Manifesto was directed against the imperialist governments that had unleashed the world war, and condemned although not strongly enough, the social-chauvinists. On th£ basis of the Manifesto, the Zimmerwald group was formed. The Zimmerwald Left, led by Lenin, took shape at the Confer* ence. It sharply criticised the Kautskyite majority of the Conference and proposed that the resolutions call for a complete break with social-chauvinism and for revolutionary struggle of the masses against their imperialist governments. The Zimmerwald Left elected a Bureau which after the Con* ference continued to work for unity of the revolutionary internal tionalist forces. p. 73$ Struvism, "legal Marxism"—a bourgeois-reformist distortion el Marxism. P. B. Struve and other "legal Marxists" tried to use. Marxism and the working-class movement in the interests of th#/ bourgeoisie. Lenin described Struvism in the following word*: "Struvism is not merely a Russian, b u t . . . an international striving on the part of the bourgeois theoreticians to kill Marxism with 'kindness , to crush it in their embraces, kill it with a feigned acceptance of 'all' the 'truly-scientific' aspects and elements of Marxism except its 'agitational', 'demagogic', 'BlanquistUtopian' aspect. In other words, they take from Marxism all that is acceptable to the liberal bourgeoisie, including the strugglefar reforms, the class struggle (without the proletarian dictatorship)» the 'general' recognition of 'socialist ideals' and the substitution of a 'new order' for capitalism; they cast aside 'only' the living soul of Marxism, 'only* its revolutionary content" (see present edition, Vol. 21, p. 222). During the First World War, Struve was one of the ideologists of Russian imperialism; under cover of Marxist phrases he tried to justify the predatory war, annexations and tne enslavement of small nations by the Great Powers. p. 739 1

92 G. Weill—a German revisionist Social-Democrat, a native of Alsace-Lorraine. During the imperialist war he went ? the French, volunteered in the French army and was expelled from the Party. His credentials as a deputy were cancelled ana he was declared a deserter. P* o v e r

l l

7

9 8

t

4

1

Reference is to "Great Britain's Capital Investments in Individual Colonial and Foreign Countries", by G. Paish, in the Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, V o l . L X X I V , Part 2, January

NOTES

789

1914, pp. 167-87 (see Lenin Miscellany XXVII, pp. 443-47 and pp. 389-91 of this volume), and Problems of World Economy, by p,. Harms, Jena, 1912 (see Lenin Miscellany XXVII, pp. 203-19, XXVIII, p. 391 and pp. 286 93 of this volume). p. 743 t!i E. Philippovich's article "Monopolies and Monopoly Policy" was published in Karl Grunberg's Archiv far die Geschichte des Sozialismus und der Arbeiterbewegung, Vol. V I , 1916, pp. 157-74. p. 752 95 "imperialism and the Split in Socialism" was written by Lenin in October 1916 and published in December 1916 in Sbornik Sotsial-Demohrata No. 2 (see present edition, Vol, 23, pp. 105-20). p. 754 w Lloyd-Georgism was the name Lenin gave to the system of methods employed by the bourgeoisie to win over the broad masses, "a system of flattery, lies, fraud, juggling with fashionable and popular catchwords, and promising all manner of reforms and blessings to the workers right and left—as long as they renounce the revolutionary struggle for the overthrow of the bourgeoisie" (see present edition, Vol. 23, p. 117). Lenin named this system after the British political leader and Prime Minister David Lloyd George (1863-1945), whom he described as **a first-class bourgeois manipulator, an astute politician, a popular orator", who served the bourgeoisie well, bringing its influence to bear among the proletariat and giving sops to docile workers in the shape of minor reforms. p. 756 0 7

"Theses on Imperialism and National Oppression", signed by the editorial board of Gazeta Robotnicza were published in No. 2 of the magazine Vorbote, from which Lenin made his summary. Gazeta Robotnicza (Workers* Gazette)—illegal organ of the Warsaw Committee of the Social-Democratic Party of Poland and Lithuania, published from May to October 1906; 14 issues appeared under the editorship of G. Kamensky, after which publication ceased. After the split in the Polish Social-Democratic Party in 1912, two Warsaw Committees were formed and two organs were published under the same name, Gazeta Robotnicza; one by the supporters of the Chief Executive Committee in Warsaw (July 1911-July 1913), the other by the Opposition Warsaw Committee in Cracow (July 1911-February 1916). Lenin refers to the latter. Gazeta Robotnicza supported the Zimmerwald Left and took an internationalist stand on the war. But on a number of important issues (organisational break with the Centrists, attitude to the niinimum programme during the war) it leaned towards Centrism. On the national question, its editorial board opposed national self-determination. Lenin discusses this in his "Letter from the Committee of Organisations Abroad to the Sections of the PuS.D.L.P." (sec present edition, Vol. 22, op. 157-60). On the Gazeta Robotnicza theses, see also Lenin's article "The Discussion on Sclf-Determination Summed U p " (ibid., pp. 320-60). p. 757

790

9

NOTES

* This item, apparently, is a plan for an article or several articleon the revolutionary Marxist attitude versus the opportunist atti tude towards imperialism. The beginning of the plan corresponds to the text of "Imperialism and the Split in Socialism" (see present edition, Vol. 23, pp. 105-20). To bring out the connection between imperialism and opportunism, Lenin critically analyses, in the plan and the article, the attitude of Kautsky, the outstanding spokesman of opportunism. He reveals "the inseparable historical connection between social-chauvinism and opportunism, as well as the intrinsic similarity of their political ideology" (ibid, p. 105). Lenin used only part of the plan in writing "Imperialism and the Split in Socialism". That is suggested by the concluding sentence oi the article: "In the next article wo shall try to sum up the principal features that distinguish this [Marxist— Ed.] line from Kautskyism" (ibid., p. 120). p. 758

9 9

100

The reference, apparently, is to the errors of Wilhelm Liebknecht (vacillations towards national-liberalism) in 1864-70, when the bourgeois-democratic revolution in Germany was in its concluding stage, and the Prussian and Austrian exploiting classes were trying to devise a method of completing the revolution from above. Lenin pointed out that "Marx not only rebuked Lassalle, who was coquetting with Bismarck, but also corrected Liebknecht, who had lapsed into 'Austrophilism' and a defence of particularism; Marx demanded revolutionary tactics which would combat with equal ruthlessness both Bismarck and the Austrophiles" (see present edition, Vol. 21, p. 78, and also pp. 119 and 308). The Mcnsheviks and other national-liberals tried to make use of Wilhelm Liebknecht's errors to justify their chauvinist stand during the imperialist war of 1914-18. p. 758 Analysing the development of opportunism in the international Social-Democratic movement, Lenin demonstrated the inevitability of its transformation into social-chauvinism during the imperialist war of 1914-18. In "Opportunism and the Collapse of the Second International" he showed that the opportunism of the years 1889-1914 and the social-chauvinism of the period of the First World War have the same class basis and the same political content, namely, alliance of the servitors to the bourgeoisie and the big capital against the working class, class collaboration, repudiation of revolution and the dictatorship of the proletariat. "Social-chauvinism is the direct continuation and consummation^ of British liberal-labour politics, of Millerandism and Bernsteinism" (see present edition, Vol. 22, p. 112). P7

1 0 1

5

9

Millerandism—an opportunist trend named after the French socialist Milicrand, who in 1899 joined the reactionary bourgeois government of France and helped the bourgeoisie carry out it» policy. P-

NOTKS

791

102 Bernsteinism—an opportunist trend in international SocialDemocracy which arose at the end of the nineteenth century and derived its name from tho German Social-Democrat Ediiard Bernstein. In articles published in 1896-98 in Die Neue Zeit, the theoretical organ of the German Social-Democratic Party, and in his book The Premises of Socialism and the Tasks of Social-Democracy (1899), Bernstein came out against the Marxist theory of class struggle, the inevitable collapse of capitalism, against the socialist revolution and proletarian dictatorship. He u:ged Social-Democrats to confine themselves to achieving reforms that would improve the workers' economic position under capitalism. Bernstein's opportunist and revisionist views were supported by the Right wing o! the German Social-Democratic Party and of other Second International parties. Only the Bolshevik Party, headed by Lenin, resolutely fought Bernsteinism and its adherents and successors. In characterising one trend of opportunism and social-chauvinism, Lenin uses Engels s appraisal of the British Labour Party as a "bourgeois labour party". In "Imperialism and the Split in Socialism", Lenin states that a "bourgeois labour party" is i n evitable and typical in all imperialist countries, and that "'bourgeois labour parties', as a political phenomenon, have already been formed in all the foremost capitalist countries" (see present edition, Vol. 23, p. 118). p. 759 T

m

Sec Lenin's articles: (1) "Opportunism and the Collapse of the Second International", published in Vorbote No. 1, January 1916 (see present edition, Vol. 22, pp. 108-20), and (2) "The Collapse of the Second International", published in 1915 in Kommunist No. 1-2 (see present edition, Vol. 21, pp. 205-59). p. 759 Sec pp. 499-503 of this volume.

1 0 5

p. 761

Lenin compiled this list from the "Index of New Additions to the Zurich Library", 20th year, 1916, No. 1, January-March, p. 762

792

INDEX

OF

SOURCES

Adler,F. "Kricgsziele".— Der Kampf, Wien, 1916, Jg. 9, Bd. 9, Nr. 2, Februar, S. 49-54.—612 Adler, G, Die imperialistische Sozialpolitik. D'Israeli, Napoleon Bismarck. Tubingen, Laupp, 1897. 44 S.—496, 529

J//

f

Agahd, E. Grofibanken und Weltmarkt* Die wirtschaftliche und polity sche Bcdeutung dor Groflbankcn im Weltmarkt unter Beriicksichtigung ihres Einflusses auf RuBlands Volkswirtschaft und die dcutsch-russischen Beziehungen. Berlin, Paschke, 1914. X X I V , 290 S . — 4 0 , 74, 117, 238 Alexinsky, G. "Das auslandische Kapital im Wirtschaftslehen Ru£l a n d s " . — Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1913, Jg. 32, Bd. 1, Nr. 12, 19. Dezember, S. 4 3 5 - 4 4 1 . - 2 6 9 -

La Russie democratique et la guerre. Reponse au Gomte Jules Andrassy.—La Revue Politique Internationale, Lausanne, 1915, N 14, mars-avril, pp. 168-186.—496, 497

"Amerikanische Kriegslieferungen".—Neue Ziircher Zeitung, Nr. 485, 23. April, 1. Morgenblatt.—318

1915,

The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Philadelphia, 1915, vol. L I X , pp. 96-103, 111-124, 301-308, 309-315, 316-320, 3 2 1 - 3 3 2 . - 3 0 , 48-50, 75, 158 Arbeiier-Zeitung, -

Wien, 1916, Nr. 101, 11. April, S. 1-2.—30, 48

Nr. 112, 22. April, S. 6 . - 7 5 3

Archiv fiirEisenbahnwesen, -

Berlin, 1892, lift. 1-6.—484, 486, 488, 490

1915.-484

Archiv fiir die Geschichte des Sozialismus und der Arbeiterbewegung, Leipzig, 1915, Jg. 5, Hft. 1 u. 2, S. 276-278, 3 0 5 - 3 1 6 . - 5 7 3 , 576 -

1916, Jg. 6, S. 1 5 7 - 1 7 4 . - 7 5 2

Archiv fur Sozialwissenschaft und Sozialpolitik, Bd. 41, S. 2 7 7 - 2 9 7 . - 3 9 5 -

1916-1917,

Arlt,

Bd. 42, S.

Tubingen.

1916,

285-344.-753

H. "Kohle und Eisen und ihre Bedeutung im gegenwartigen Weltkriege". — Internationale Monatsschrift fiir Wissenschafh

INDEX

OF

SOURCES

793

Kunst und fecknik, Leipzig-Berlin, 1915-1916, Jg. X , Bd\ 10, lift. 4, 1. Januar, S. 493-512.—282 Arndt, " H i e Kapitalkraft Frankreichs".—Weltwirtschaftliches Archiv, Jena, 1916, I, Bd. 7, S. 34-52, in section: "Abhandlung e n " . — 2 3 4 , 272, 273 — "Neue Bcitrage zur Fragc der Kapitalanlagc im Auslandc". —Zeitschrift fiir Sozialwissenschaft, Leipzig, 1915, Neue Folge, Jg. V I , Hft. 3-8/9, S. 158-174, 215-224, 297-311, 377-387, 445-460, 532-549.-273 Askew, J. B. "Praktische Kolonialpolitik".— Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1911, Jg. 29, Bd, 1, Nr. 16, 20. Januar, S. 5 5 2 - 5 5 9 . - 3 8 6 T h e Audacious War '. B y C. W . Barron.—The Economist, 1915, vol. L X X X , No. 3733, March 13, p. 5 6 2 . - 3 3 1 1

"Die

London,

Auslandereinbiirgerung".— Grutlianer, Zurich, 1916, Nr. 237, 10. Oktober, S. 1; Nr. 242, 16. Oktober, S. 1-2; Nr. 243, 17. Oktober, S. 2.—630

Aus dem liierarischen Nachlap von K. Marx, F. Engels und F. Lassalle. Ilrsg. v. F. Mehring. Bd. III. Gesammelte Schriften v. K. Marx und F. Engels. Von Mai 1848 bis Oktober 1850. Stuttgart, Dietz, 1902, V I , 491 S . - 6 3 3 "Auflerordentlichcr Intern ationaler Sozialistischer Kongrefl in Basel 24-25. X I . 1912".—Archiv fiir die Geschichte des Sozialismus und der Arbeiterbewegung, Leipzig, 1915, Jg. 5, Hft. 1 u. 2, S. 305311, in section: "Chronik. Juli 1912-Juni 1914 und Nachtrage fiir Juli 1911-Juni 1 9 1 2 " . — 5 7 3 , 576 Babut. "Projet de declaration *.—Journal de Geneve, 1914, 17 octobre, in section: "Entrc pasteurs".—543-44 1

"Bagdad-Bahn".—Die Bank, Berlin, 1909, I I . Semester, S. 1101— 1102, in section: "Bank und Borse".—190 Ballod, C. Grundrifl der Statistik, enthaltend Bevolkerungs-, Wirtschafts-, Finanz- und Handels-Statistik, Berlin, Guttentag, 1913. V I I , 348 S . - 4 0 , 74, 137 — " D i e Volksernahrung in Krieg und Frieden".—Jahrbuch fiir Gesetzgebung, Verwaltung und Volkswirtschaft im Deutschen Reich, Leipzig-Miinchen, 1915, Jg. 3 9 , Hft. 1, S. 77-112.—575 Die Bank, Berlin, 1908, I. Semester, S. 134-145.—59, 368 — 1908, I I . Semester, S.

765-775.-84

— 1909, I. Semester, S. 79, 115-125, 301-309, 309-318, 319-326.— 188, 369 — H . Semester, S. 799-800, 819-833, 849-857, 950-960, 1043-1052, 1101-1102.—190, 192, 195 — 1910, I. Semester, S. 211-223, 336-245, 288-289, 401-412. —184. 186, 491

INDEX

794

OF

SOURCES

-

II. Semester, S. 497-508, G19-627, 1200, 1202-1203.—144, 184, 187

-

1911, I. Semester, S. 1-13, 94-95, 2 1 7 - 2 2 7 . - 1 8 1 - 8 2 ,

-

II. Semester, S. 605-616, 726-736, 813-824, 825-832.—182-83

-

1912, I. Semester, S. 12-19, 32-37, 216-223, 223-230, 432-438, 5 2 3 - 5 3 2 . - 1 7 8 - 7 9 , 180, 238

-

H . Semester, S. 629-638, 695-696, 1 0 3 2 - 1 0 4 7 . - 8 9 ,

-

1913, I. Semester, S. 388-391.—89

-

II. Semester, S. 623-637, 725-736, 736-747, 1022-1024, 1 0 2 4 - 1 0 2 6 . - 8 9 , 90, 91, 92, 93

-

1914, I. Semester, S. 1-16, 89-90, 94-95, 234-243, 298-300, 313-321, 329-337, 338-345, 415-426, 441-446, 496-498, 5 4 4 - 5 5 1 . - 8 0 - 8 1 , 81-82, 84, 85, 86, 88-89

-

II. Semester, S. 713-714, 903-920, 932-940, 997-1009, 1039-1058, 1 0 9 7 - 1 1 1 5 . - 7 7 , 78, 80

Bank-Archiv,

184 420-432

175-78

811-812,

952-963

Berlin, 1912, Jg. X I , Nr. 19, S. 2 9 9 - 3 0 3 . - 9 4 - 9 5

-

1912, Jg. X I , Nr. 20, S. 3 1 7 - 3 2 1 . - 9 4 - 9 5

-

1914, Jg. X I I I , Nr. 18, S. 2 9 9 - 3 0 3 . - 4 4

"Banken und Reichspost".—Die Bank, Berlin, 1914, II. Semester, S. 713-714, in section: "Aus den Handclskammern".—77 "Das Bankgewerbe in der Berufsstatistik".—Die Bank, Berlin, 1909, II. Semester, S. 799-800, in section: "Aus den Statistischen Am tern".—191 " D i e bankgewerbliche Tatigkeit der Sparkassen".—Die Bank, Berlin, 1913, II. Semester, S. 1022-1024, in section: "Umschau".—92-93 "Bznkgewinne".—Arbeiter-Zeitung, S. 1 - 2 . - 3 0 , 48

Wicn, 1916, Nr. 101, 11. April,

Barron, C. W. The Audacious War. Boston-New York, Mifflin, 1915. X I V , 192 p p . - 2 0 8 , 324, 331 Bartholomew, J. G. Atlas of the World's Commerce. A new series of maps with descriptive text and diagrams snowing products, imports, exports, commercial conditions and economic statistics of the countries of the world. Compiled from the latest official returns at the Edinburgh geographical institute. London, Newnes, 1907, L I , [ 6 ] , 176, 42 p p . - 4 6 1 , 468 [Bauer, O. Osterreich-Ungarn und Italien. Notice).—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1911, Jg. 29, Bd. 2, Nr. 29, 21. April, S. 96, in section: "Zcitschrif tenschau".—385 Baumgarten, F. u. Meszleny, A. Kartelle und Trusts. Ihre Stellung im Wirtschafts- und Rechtssystem der wichtigsten Kulturstaaten. Fine nationalokonomisch-juristische Studie. Berlin, Liebmann, 1906. V I , 362 S . — 4 3 , 222

INDEX

OP

SOURCES

795

Bebel, A. "Deutschland, RuBland und die orientalischc Frage".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1886, Jg. IV, Nr. 11, S. 502-515.—732 Beer, M. "Betrachtungen iibcr den Niedergang Englands".— Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1900-1901, Jg, X I X , Bd. I, Nr. 26, 30. Marz, S. 804-811.—592 Belfort-Bax, E. "Ein wcitverbreitetcr FehlschluB".— Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1900-1901, Jg. X I X , Bd. I, Nr. 8, 24. November, S. 247-250.—573, 591 Belger, E. Die Sozialdemokratie nach dem Kriege. Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, 1915. 45 S.—563

Berlin, Concordia

Berard, V. VAngleierre et V impMallsme. Avcc une carte en couleur hors tcxte. Paris, Colin, 1900, V I , 381 pp.—213, 223-24, 236, 238 Bergcr, P. Apres la Grande Debacle: Le Partage de la Suisse. Lausanne* 1914. 47 p.—282 Berglund, A. The United States Steel Corporation. A Study of the Growth and Influence of Combination in the Iron and Steel Industry. New York, Macmillan, 1907. 178 pp. (Studies in H i s tory, Economics and Public Law edited by the Faculty of Political Science of Columbia University. Vol. X X V I I . No. 2 ) . — 222, 232 Bernhard, L. " D i e PreuBischc Polenpolitik",-Handbuch der Berlin-Leipzig, 1912-1913, Bd. I I , S. 6 2 3 - 6 3 3 . - 5 2 6 Bernhardt, F. Deutschland und der nachste Krieg. Berlin, Cotta, 1913. V I I I , 345 S.—545

Politik,

6. Aufl. Stuttgart-

Bernstein, E. "Der Revisionisms in der Sozialdemokratie".— Handbuch der Polilik, Berlin-Leipzig, 1912-1913, Bd. I I , S. 5 5 - 5 8 . - 5 2 6 Bing, W. "Der Feldzug gegen die franzosischen Grofibanken".— Die Bank, Berlin, 1910, I. Semester, S. 236-245. Signed; Dr. Wolf Bing-Paris.—186 "Bonnes p a r o l e s " . — T e m p s ,

Paris. 1915, 7 decembre.—318

Bottger, H. "Ausbau unserer Politik".—Der Tag, Berlin, 1915, Nr. 82, 9. April.—321 -

"Die freien Gewerkschaften und die Regierung".—Der Tag, Berlin, 1915, Nr. 93, 22. April.—320

Brailsford, H. N. The War of Steel and Gold. A Study of the Armed Peace. London, Bell, 1914. 340 pp.—638 Brauer, Th. "Krieg und Sozialismus".—Hochland, V , Hft. 8, S. 176-189.—286, 316 Bremer Burger-Zeilung,

Miinchen, 1915,

1915, Nr. 291, 13. Dezember, S. 1.—746]

-

1916, Nr. 139, 16. Juni, S. 5 . - 5 8 4

-

1916, Nr. 140, 17. Juni, S. 9 . - 5 8 5

^

1916, Nr. 141, 19. Juni, S. 7 . - 5 8 6

796

INDEX

OF

SOUBCES

*Briefe und Auszuge aus Briefen v. Joh. Phil. Becker, Jos. Dietzeen Friedrich Engels, Karl Marx u. A. an F. A. Sorge u. AnderJ Stuttgart, Dictz, 1906. X I I , 422 S.—573, 574, 616-17, 621 Briefs, G. Das SpiriluskartelL Eine wirtschaftspolitische Untersuchumr Karlsruhe, Braun, 1912. IV, 252 S. (Volkswirtschaftliche Abhamt lungen der badischen Hochschulen, Hft. 7).—76, 217, 226 The British Review, London, 1915, vol. X I , No. 1, July, pp 82-95 — 281 T

Bruneau L. VAllemagne en France. Enquetes economiques. Paria* Plon-Nourrit, 1914. X I I , 343 p p . - 2 1 8 - 1 9 Bulletin de Vinstitut international de stalistique. T. X I X — l son. La Haye, Van Stockum, [1912], p. 3 7 4 - 3 8 6 . - 4 6 7 — 2

e

L.,

c

Livrai-

p. 2 0 1 - 4 7 5 . - 7 4 , 94, 95, 147-51, 206, 234, 238, 387

Biirkli, K. Demokratisierung unseresUeerwesens. Vortrag, gehalten am sozialdemokratischen Parteitag in Winterthur am 15. November 1896. Zurich, Buchh. des Schwciz. Grutlivereins, 1897. 34 S.—589 Calmes, A. "Ncucre Literatur liber die Kapitalanlage".—Jahrbiicher fur Nationalokonomie und Statistik, Jena, 1914, Folge I I I , Bd. 47, S. 522-528, in section: "Literatur".—388 Calwer, R. Einfiihrung in die Weltwirtschaft. Berlin, Simon, 190
Temps,

Paris, 1915, 7 decembre.—318

"Chronik der Weltpolitik" (vom 15. November 1913 bis 15. Februar 1914). — Weltwirtschaftliches Archiv, Jena, 1914, I, Bd. 3, Hft. 2, S. 217-255, in section: "Chronik und Archivalien". — 39 Colson, G. Organisme economique et Desordre social. Paris, Flammarioii, 1912. 364 p. (Bibliotheque de Philosophic scientifique).— 246 Corradini, E. II nazionalismo italiano. Milano, Treves, 1914. 264 p . - 7 4 2

VII

t

"Cost of the War to Europe'*.— The Economist, London, 1915, vol. L X X X , No. 3724, January 9, pp. 50-51.—279 Crammond, E. "The Economic Relations of the British and German Empires".—Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, London, 1914, vol. L X X V I I , part 8, July, pp. 7 7 7 - 8 0 7 . - 2 3 5 , 373, 398 [Critique on the book:] "Ellis Powell: The Evolution of the Money Market (1385-1915). London, 1915".—The Daily Telegraph, London, 1915, No. 18880, October 15.—285 Crohn, H.F. "Argentinian im deutsch-englischen Wirtschaftskampf."^ Jahrbuch fiir Gesetzgebung, Verwaltung und Volkswirtschaft

-

* Nooks, newspapers, articles and documents with L e n i n ' s notes J^P* J*J the Central P a i t y A r c h i v e s ot the I n s t i t u t e of M a i x i s m - L e n i n i s m under w C . C . C . p . S . U , arc marked w i t h mi a s t e r i s k . — E d ,

INDEX

OF

SOURCES

797

Deutschcn Reich, Leipzig-Miincken, 1915, Jg. 39. lift. 2, S. 22325G ( 7 8 1 - 8 1 4 ) . - 3 7 3 , 387 Cromer, E. B. Ancient and Modern Imperialism. 1910. 143 p p . - 5 6 3 , 572

London, Murray,

The Daily Telegraph, London, 1914, November 17.—275 -

1914, No. 18631, December 29.—281

-

1915, March

-

1915,

April

22.—319

-

1915,

April

23.-320

-

1915, May

-

J 915, No. 18873, October 7, p. 9 . - 2 8 3

-

1915, No. 18875, October 9, p. 11.—284

-

1915, No. 18880, October 15, p. 4 . - 2 8 5

15.-308

5,-322

Daniels, L. " T h e United States Opportunity to Increase Its Foreign Trade with South America".—The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Philadelphia, 1915, vol. L I X , pp. 316-320.—48 1

Dehn, P. Von deutscher Kolonial- und Weltpolitik. 2. AufL Berlin, A l l gemeincr Verein fiir Deutsche Literatur, 1907, 339 S.—653, 662 Delbruck, H. Regierung und Volkswille. Eine akademische Vorlesung. Berlin, Stilke, 1914. 205 S.—579 -

Jahrbiicher,

"Was Amerikaner glauben".—Preufiische 1915, Bd. 159, Hft. 3, S. 481-497.—308

Berlin,

Demorgny, G. "Methodes turcoallemandes en P e r s e " . — l a Revue de Paris, 1915, an. 22, T . 2, N. 5, 1 mars, p. 194-224.—286, 307 --La

Question persane et la guerre. Lcs Accords Anglo-Russo-Persans de 1907 et 1912. L'influence franchise et l Effort allemand en Perse. Paris, 1916. 304, 42 p.; 1 Karte.—719 1

"Deutsche Konzessionen im Auslandc".—Die Bank, Berlin, 1910, I. Semester, S. 288-289, in section: " A u s den Handelskammern".— 186 ber Deutsche Krieg, Stuttgart-Berlin, 1914, Hft. 1, S. 1 - 3 0 . - 5 6 5 * -

1915, Hft. 56, S. 1 - 4 4 . - 7 4 3

Deutsche Rundschau, Berlin, 1914, Bd. G L X I , Oktober, S. 1-37.—276 -

1915, Bd. C L X I I , Januar, S. 80-105,—332

-

1915, Februar, S. 211-231.—332

tieutschland und der Weltkrieg. 686 S.—496, 526-28, 687 &iehl,

K.

" D i e danische

Leipzig-Berlin, Teubner, 1915. V I ,

Kriegsgewinnstcuer vom

Jahre 1 9 1 5 " . —

INDEX

?98

OF

SOURCES

Jahrbiicher jiir Nationalbkonomie und Statistik, Jena, 1915, Bd. 50 S. 214-216; in section: "Nationalokonomische Gesetzgebung",^. 745 Dietzel, H. Weltwirtschaft und Volkswirtschaft. Dresden, Zahn u Jaensch, 1900. V I I I , 120, X L I I S. (Jahrbuch der Gehe-Stiftun* zu Dresden. Bd. V). —75 6

Diourilch, G. VExpansion des ban que s allemandes a Vet ranger, ses rapports avec le developpemenl economique de VAllemagne. ParisBerlin, Rousseau, Puttkammer u. Muhlbrecht, 1909. 798 p.—74 139, 234, 272 " L e Discours de M. Renaudel et *e Vorwtirts^.—Le Temps, Paris, 1915, 13 novembre.—286, 316 "Discours de M. Albert Thomas".— Le Temps, Paris, 1915, 6 decernb r e . - 2 8 6 , 318 "Discussion on Mr. Paish's Paper".—Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, London, 1911, vol. L X X I V , part 2, January, pp. 187200.—391 Driault, E. Les Problemes politiques et sociaux a la fin du XIX* Paris, Alcan, 1900. 388, 32 p.—209, 212, 228 — Les Problemes politiques et sociaux a la fin du XIX 1907.-244

e

Dryander, M. [Lettre de M. Dry under].—Journal N 286, 18 octobre.—544

siecle. Paris,

de Geneve, 1914,

E. Th. Vberblick.—Schweizerische Metallarbeiter-Zeilung, Nr. 40, 30. September, S. 2 . - 6 3 2 V£cho

siecle.

Bern, 1916,

de Paris, 1914, N 11016, 13 octobre, p. 1.—541

Eckstein, G. "Gegenwartsforderungcn".—ZhV? Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1912, Jg. 30, Bd. 2, Nr. 42, 19. Juli, S. 5 6 9 - 5 7 6 . - 3 8 2 — "Zeitschriftenschau".— Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1913, Bd. 1, Nr. 10, 5. Dezember, S. 3 8 2 - 3 8 4 . - 5 9 1 , 594

Jg.

32,

— 1914, Jg. 32, Bd, 1, Nr. 16, 16. Januar, S. 590-592; Nr. 26, 27. Marz, S. 1005-1008. Signed: G. E . — 5 9 1 , 592 The Economist, London, 1914, vol. L X X I X , No. 3721, December 19, pp. 1 0 5 9 - 1 0 6 0 . - 2 7 8 — War Supplement, No. 3721, December 19, pp. 9-11.— 278 — 1915, vol. L X X X ,

No. 3723, January 2, pp. 11-12.—280

— 1915, vol. L X X X , No. 3724, January 9, pp. 46-47, 50-51, 54-55, 57-58, 6 6 - 6 7 . - 2 7 7 , 279, 280-81 — 1915, vol. L X X X , No. 3729, February 13, pp. 2 6 2 - 2 6 3 . - 4 0 3 — 1915, vol. L X X X , No. 3734, March 20, p. ii,—331 — 1915, vol. L X X X , No. 3735, March 27, pp. 6 1 4 - 6 1 5 . - 3 2 1

I t t D E X OF SOURCES

799

1915, vol. L X X X , No. 3738, April 17, p. 7 4 3 . - 2 7 4 I'jiconomisie Francais, 451.—566 The

Paris, 1902, an. 30, vol. 2, N 40, p. 449-

Edinburgh Review of Critical Journal, 1915, vol. 222, No. 454, October, pp. 248-272.—40

ligelhaaf, G. Geschichte der neuesten Zeit vom Frankfurter Frteden bis zur Gegenwart. 4. Aufl. (Neuntes bis elftes Tausend). Stuttgart, Krabbe, 1913. X , 640 S.—680, 686, 688, 765 Eggenschwyler, W> "Statistisches zuin Problem: Krieg, Produktionsiortschritt und Preisbewcgung".—Jahrbuch fiir Gesetzgebung, Verwaltung und Volkswirtschaft im Deutschen Reich, LcipzigMiinch.cn, 1915, Jg. 39, Hft. 4, S. 3 4 3 - 3 7 3 . - 3 8 6 "Encouraging Support".—The Daily Telegraph. London, 1915, No. 18875, October 9, p. 11, in section: "Labour Party and Recruiting. Campaign opens to-day*'.—284 "The End of the W a r " . — T h e Economist, London, 1915, vol. No. 3738, April 17, p. 7 4 3 . - 2 7 4

LXXX,

Ungeh, F. [Brief an K. Kautsky, 1 2 . I X . 1 8 . In: Kautsky, K. "Sozialismus und Kolonialpolitik. Eine Auseinandersetzung". Berlin, Vorwarts, 1907, S. 79-80, in section: "Anhang". Under the heading: " E i n Brief von Friedrich Engels".—669, 671 — Internationales aus dem Volksstaat (1871-1875). dition des Vor warts, 1894. 72 S.—496, 503

Berlin, die expe-

— Kann Europa abriisten? Separat-Abdruck aus dem Vorwdrts. [Nurnberg], Worlein, 1893. 29 S . - 4 9 6 , 499 — Die Lage der arbeitenden Klasse in England. Nach eigner Anschauung und authentischen Quellen. 2. durchges. Aufl. Stuttgart, Dietz, 1892. X X X I I , 300 S . - 5 7 3 , 574, 588, 615 — Po und Rhein. Berlin, Dunckcr, 1859, 64 S.—634 — Vber das Autoritatsprinzip. (Dell* Autorita). — Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1913, Jg. 32, Bd. 1, Nr. 2, 10. Oktober, S. 37-39, in section: " E i n Beitrag zur Geschichte der Internationale. Zwei uubekannte Artikcl von F. Engels und K. Marx, ttbersctzt und eingeleitet von N. Rjasanoff".—591 "Engineering Vf&T".—The Daily Telegraph, London, 1915, March 1 5 . — 308 "Die Entwicklung des Vichslandcs wahrend der lctzten Dezcnnien in den hauptsachlichsten Staaten Europas".—Jahrbiicher fiir Nationalbkonomie und Slatistik, Jena, 1914, Folge I I I , Bd. 48, S. 648-651, in section: "Miszellcn".—220 <s

Eiitwicklungsmoglichkciten der wirtschaft".— Arbeiter-Zeitung, S, 6 . - 7 5 3

osterreichisch-ungar.schen LandWien, 1916, Nr. 112, 22. April,

INDEX

800

OP SOURCES

Ergang, C. [review of the book:] "Mamroth, Karl: Gewerblicher Konstitutionalismus. Die Arbeilstarifvertrdge in ihrer volkswirtsckaft* lichen und sozialen Dedeutung. Jena (Gustav Fischer). l$a IV + 126 SS.".—Jahrbiicher fur Nationalokonomie und Statistik Jena, 1912, Folge I I I , Bd. 43, S. 5 5 1 - 5 5 2 . - 2 1 7 1

Esckwege L. " D i e Ethisicrung des Kapitalismus".— Die Bank, Berlin, 1912, I, Semester, S. 1 2 - 1 9 . - 1 8 0 , 238 — " D i e Geschichte einer Grundung".— Die I. Semester, S. 420-432.—180

Bank,

Berlin,

1912 '

— "Kulturdunger". (Ein Beitrag zur Auswandererfrage).- Die Bank* Berlin, 1912, I. Semester, S. 523-532.—181 — "Flutokratie und Beamtenschaft".— Die Bank. Semester, S. 825-832.—183-84

Berlin, 1911

IL

— "Revolutionierende Tendenzen im deutschen Eisengewerbe".— Die Bank, Berlin, 1909, I. Semester, S. 309-318.—188-89, 369 — "Der Sumpf".— Die Bank, Berlin, 1913, II. Semester, S. 952-963.— 93 — "Tochtergesellschaften".— Die Bank, S. 5 4 4 - 5 5 1 . - 8 1 — "Trust-Patriotismus".— Die S. 216-223.—178-79

Bank,

Berlin, Berlin,

1914, I. 1912,

I,

Semester. Semester,

— "Zcment. Zur Berichterstattung der Syndikate".— Die Berlin, 1909, I. Semester, S. 115-125.—189-90 Esieve, L. Une nouvelle psyckologie de Vimperialisms Paris, Alcan, 1913, X I X , 274 p.—205 Ein

"Europaischer Staatenbund?"—Die Nr. 9, 3. Marz, S. 2 6 5 - 2 7 2 . - 3 2 9

Grenzboten,

Bank,

Ernest Seilliere, Berlin,

1915,

"The European Deadlock".—Tke Economist, London, 1915, vol. L X X X , No. 3724, January 9, pp. 4 6 - 4 7 . - 2 7 7 , 279 Filene, E. A. "Cooperative Pioneering and Guaranteeing in the Foreign Trade".—TkeAnnalsof the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Philadelphia, 1915, vol. L I X , No. 148, May, pp. 321-332.—48 " Financial Arrangements and the War Debts of Europe".—Tke Eeonr omist, London, 1915, vol. L X X X , No. 3729, February 13, pp. 262-263.—403 Finanz-Arckiv, ~

Stuttgart-Berlin,

1914, Jg. 31, Bd. I, S. 1-32.—386

1915, Jg. 32, Bd. I, S. 1 2 5 - 1 3 3 . - 3 3 0 , 386

" E i n Finanzmann*.— Die Bank, Berlin, 1910, I I . Semester, S. 1203, in section: "Bank und Borse",—187

1202-

Franke, O. " D i e Grofimachte in Ostasicn".—In: Deutschland und der Weltkrieg. Leipzig-Berlin, Teubner, 1915, S. 435-460.—528, 687

INDEX

OP SOURCES

801

freeman J. " H o w W e Ought to Feel About the W a r " . — T h e British Review, London, 1915, vol. X I , No. 1, July, pp. 82-95.—281 G. / / . "Partei oder GriitUverein?"—Grutlianer, Zurich, 1916, Nr. 244, 18. Oktober, S. 3-4.—630 "Gegen den beiden Juniusse".—Volksstimme, 8. Juni.—582

Chemnitz, 1916, Nr. 131,

Gehrden, W. Das Geheimnis des Borsenerfolges im Handel mit papieren. 2. Aufl. Berlin, 1896.—35

Wert-

"Die gemeinnutzige Milchversorgung in Deutschland. Mit Beitragen von Dr. A. Witzenhauscn und Professor Dr. K a m p " . — Schriften des Vereins fiir Sozialpolilik, Miinchen-Leipzig, 1914, Bd. 140, T. V , S. 1 - 1 6 4 . - 7 4 6 German, J. " D i e Oualiftkation der Fabrikarbcit".— Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1902-1903, Jg. 21, Bd. 2, Nr. 30, S. 106-109.—175 Das

Getreide im Weltverkehr. Vom K. K. Ackcrbaumministerium vorbcrcitcte Materialien fiir die Enquete ubcr den borsemafiigen Tcrminhandel mit landwirtschaftlichen Produktcn, M I L Wien, Frick, 1900. 1095 S.; 2 Diagr.—461, 474

"Die

Gewerkschaften und die Militarfrage". — Griitlianer, 1916, Nr. 216, 15. September, S. 2.—630

Zurich,

"Die Gewerkschaftsbewegung im Jahre 1915/16; die Entwicklung des Arbeitsmarktes wahrend des weitcrcn Kricgsverlaufs; die Gestaitung der Geld- und Reallohnc; die sozialpolitische Lage; das Verhalten der Gewerkschaften zu den Problem en des Krieges".— Archiv fiir Sozialwissenschaft und Sozialpolitik, Tubingen, 1916/1917, Bd. 42, S. 285-344, in section: "Sozialpolitische Chronik".—753 Gide, Ch. [review of the hook]: "Francesco Nitti, / / Capitate straniero in Italia. Bari, chez Latezza et fils. 156 pages". — Revue d'Economie Politique, Paris, 1915, N 4, jullet-aout, p. 409-410, in section: "Bulletin bibliographique".^743 Gilbreth, F. B. "Motion Study as an Increase of National W e a l t h " . — The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Philadelphia, 1915, vol. L I X , pp. 96-103.—75, 158, 760 Die Gleichheit, Stuttgart, 1914, Jg. 24, Nr. 23, S. 353, 353-354, 363364.-577-79 Glaser, F. "Fremde Kapitalsanlagen in Kanada".— Die Bank, Berlin, 1912, I. Semester, S. 32-37.—180 Die Glocke, Miinchen, 1916, Jg. I I , Bd. I, Hft. 20, S. 770-786.—573, 623, 76<\ Goldschmidt, A. "Bodenbcsiedclung und Bodenpolitik in Neuseeland".—Jahrbiicher fiir Nationalokonomie und Stalistik, Jena, 1911, Folge I I I , Bd. 42, S. 1 4 5 - 1 7 7 . - 2 1 7

802

INDEX

OF SOURCES

Goldschmidty C. Ober die Konzentration im deutschen Kohlenbergbau. Eine okonoinische Studie. Karlsruhe, Braun, 1912. V U I , 122* [8] S. (Volkswirtschaftliche Abhandluiigen der badischen Hochschulen. Ncuc Folge, Hft. 5 ) . — 7 6 , 217, 226 Die Grenzhoten, Leipzig, 1915, Nr. 9, 3. Marz, S. 265-272.^-329 Greulich, II. "Offener Brief an den Griitliverein Hottmgen".—Griitlianer, Zurich, 1916, Nr. 230, 2. Oktober, S. 1.—574, 628 Grumbach, S* Der Irrtum von Zimmerwald—Kienlhal, Rede, gehalten am 3. Juni 1916 im Unionssaale des Volkshauses zu Bern. Bern Benteli, 191B. 95 S.—620 Grundrifi der Sozialbkonomik, S. 2 4 - 5 3 . - 4 3 , 70

Tiibingen, 1914, Buch III, Abt.

VI

— 1914, Buch I I I , Abt. V I , S. 1 3 6 - 1 8 6 . - 4 3 , 70, 71 — 1914, Buch I I I , Abt. V I , S. 1 8 7 - 2 4 6 . - 4 3 , 71, 72 — 1915, Buch I I I , Abt. V, T. II, S. 1 - 1 8 9 . - 2 9 , 30, 54, 56-70, 234, 238, 239, 380 — 1915, Buch I I I , Abt. V , T. I I , S. 1 9 1 - 2 3 1 . - 5 7 , 70 "Die

grundsatzlich abweichende Beurteilung".— Griitlianer, Zurich, 1916, Nr. 253, 28. Oktober, S. 1.—629

Grunzel, J. Handels-, Zahlungs- und Wirtschaftsbilanz. (Publikationen der Exportakadeinie). —96

Wien, 1914.

Griitlianer, Zurich, 1916, Nr. 216, 15. September, S. 2.—630 — 1916, Nr. 230, 2. Oktober, S. 1 . - 5 7 4 , 628 — 1916, Nr. 235, 7. Oktober, S. 1.—630 — 1916, Nr. 237, 10. Oktober, S. 1.—630 — 1916, Nr. 242, 16. Oktober, S. 1-2.—630 — 1916, Nr. 243, 17. Oktober, S. 2 . - 6 3 0 — 1916, Nr. 244, 18. Oktober, S. 3-4. —630 — 1916, Nr. 248, 23. Oktober, S.

1.-630

— 1916, Nr. 249, 24. Oktober, S. 1.—630 — 1916, Nr. 253, 28. Oktober, S. 1.—629 — 1916, Nr. 255, 31. Oktober, S. 1.—629 Gudde, E\ " E i n neues Ausnahinegesetz gegen die Japaner in den Vereinigten Staaten".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1913, Jg, 31, Bd. 2, Nr. 38, 20. Juni, S. 410-412.—574, 627 * Giinther, E. Die wirtschaftlicken Hilfskrafte Deutschlands und seiner Hauptgegner. Essen, 1915. (Kriegshei'te aus dem Industriebezirk. lift. 7).—748

INDEX

OF

SOURCES

803

Handbueh der Politik, Berlin-Leipzig, 1912-1913, Bd. I, X I I I , 430 S . — 526 — Bd. I I , S.

55-58,557-564,623-633,704-712,726-731,731-735.-526

Harms, B. Volkswirtschaft und Weltwirtschaft. Versuch der Begriindung einer Weltwirtschaftslehre. Jena, Fischer, 1912. X V , 495 S. (Probleme der Weltwirtschaft. Schriften des Instituts fur Sccverkchr und Weltwirtschaft an der Universitat Kiel, hrsg. v, B. Harms. V I ) . — 2 3 4 , 286, 566 Hart, A. B. The Monroe Doctrine. An Interpretation. London, Duckworth, 1916. 445 pp. —752 JJegemann, C. Die Entwicklung des franzosischen Groflbankbetriebes. Munster, Theissing, 1908. 103 S.; 7 Tabelien.—74, 144, 369 Heilmann, E. "Der Kern des Streites".— Die Glocke, Miinchcn, 1916, Jg. II, Bd. I, Hft. 20, S. 770-786.—573, 623, 760 Heinig, K. "Der Weg des Elektrotrusts".— Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1912, Jg. 30, Bd. 2, Nr. 39, 28. Juni, S. 474-485.—173, 232, 338 Helfjerich, K. Deutschlands Volkswohlsland 1888-1913. 1913. V I I I , 127 S . - 5 7 0

Berlin, Stilke,

Hevger, H. Die Kapitalsanlage der Franzosen in Wertpapieren mil be son derer Beriicksichtigung der Kapitalsanlage in Handel und Industrie. Stuttgart-Berlin, Cotta, 1913- 101 S. (Munchener volkswirtschaftliche Studien. 125. Stuck).—219, 257, 263 Henke. "Nicht identisch, aher dasselbe",— Bremer Biirger-Zeitung, 1916, Nr. 140, 17. Juni, S. 9, in section: "Parteinachrichten".—585 Hennig, R. Bahnen des Weliverkehrs. Mit 23 Kartenskizzen. Leipzig, Barlh, 1909. V I I , 304 S. (Wissen und Konnen).—559, 570 Herre, P. Quellenkunde zur We If geschichte. Ein Handbueh. Untcr Mitwirkung v. A . Hofmeister und R. Stiibe. Leipzig, Dieterich, 1910. X I I , 400 S.—611 Hess, H. "Das Elektron in den verschiedencn Zwcigen dcrPhysik".— Himmel und Erde, Leipzig-Berlin, 1915, Jg. 27, Nr. 3, Hft. 3, S. 81-90.—746 Von der Heydt*s Kolonial-Handbuch. Jahrbuch der deutschen Kolonial- und t) bersee-Unternehmungen. Hrsg. v . Fr. Mensch und J. Hellmann, Berlin-Leipzig-Ham burg, verl. fur Borsen- und Finanzliteratur A . - G . , 1913. X L V I I I , 382, 12 S.—94 Ileymann, H. G. Die gemischten Werke im deutschen Grofieisengewerbe. Fan Beitrag zur Frage der Konzentration der Industrie. Stuttgart-Berlin, Cotta, 1904. I X , 342 S. (Mimchoner v oiks wirtschaftliche Studien. 65. Stuck).—198, 231 HHdebrand, G. Die Erschiitterung der 1 ndustrieherrschaft und des Industriesozialismus. Jena, Fischer, 1910. V I , [4J, 244 S . — 74, 110, 237, 239 51*

INDEX

804

OF

SOURCES

Hilferding, R. "Geld und Ware*'.—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart 1 9 1 o Jg. 30, Bd. 1, Nr. 22, 1. Marz, S, 7 7 3 - 7 8 2 . - 3 3 4 , 382 ' ' — "Phantasie oder Gelehrsamkcit?" (Audi eine mittcleuropaische Frage).— Der Kampf, Wien, 1916, Jg. 9, Bd. 9, Nr. 2, Februar S. 5 4 - 6 3 . - 6 1 3 — "Zur Theorie der Kombination".— Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1912 Jg. 30, Bd. 1, Nr. 16, 19. Januar, S. 550-557. —338 Hill,

D. A. History of Diplomacy in the International Development of Europe. Vol. 1. The Struggle for Universal Empire. With maps and tables. New York-London-Bombay, Longmans, Green 1905. X X I I I , 481 p p . - 2 3 8 , 251

Himmel und Erde, S, 8 1 ^ 9 0 . - 7 4 6

Leipzig-Berlin,

1915, Jg.

27, Nr. 3,

Hft.

3,

Hishida, S. The International Position of Japan as a Great Power. New York, Macmillan, 1905, 289 pp. (Studies in History, Economics and Public Law. Edited by the Faculty of Political Science of Columbia University. Vol. X X I V , No. 3 ) . — 3 2 , 207, 238 Hobson, J. A. Imperialism. A Study. London, Nisbet, 1902. V I , 400, 4 p p . - 4 0 , 116, 207, 209, 234-38, 240, 405. 760 Hochland, Miinchen, 1915, V , Hit. 8, S. 1 7 6 - 1 8 9 . - 2 8 6 , 316 Hoeniger, R. Die wirtschaftliche Bedeutung des deutscJien Milliarwesen*. Vortrag, gehalten in der Gchc-Stiftung zu Dresden am 15. Februar 1913. Leipzig-Berlin, Tcubncr, 1913. 35 S. (Vortrage der Gehe—Stiftung zu Dresden. Bd. V , Hft. 2 ) . — 2 0 3 , 766 Hoetzsch, O. "Russisch-Turkestan und die Tcndenzen der heutigen russisehen Kolonialpolitik".—Jahrbuch fiir Gesetzgebung, Verwah tung und Volkswirtschaft im Deutschen Reich, Lcipzig-Miinchen, 1913, Jg. 37, Hft. 2, S. 371-409 (903-941); Hft. 3, S. 343-389 ( 1 4 2 7 - 1 4 7 3 ) . - 4 9 6 , 534 Hoffmann, F. "Niederlandisch-Ostindien im letzten Jahrhundert".— Weltwirtschaftliches Archio, Jena, 1914, I I , Bd. 4, Hft. 1, S. 121131.-39 Hofkalender—Gothaischer Genealogischer Hofkalender nebst diplomatische-statistischemYahrbuche. Jg. 151. Gotha, Perthes, 1914.—735 Hubert, L. VEffort allemand. VAllemagne et la France au point de vue economique, Paris, Alcan, 1911. 236, 36 p.—216, 223, 236 Hiibner, O. Geographisch-staiistische Tabellen alter Lander der Erde. Fortgefiihrt und ausgestaltct von F. v. Juraschek, 63. umgearb. Ausgabe fur das Jahr 1914. Frankfurt a. M., Keller, 1914. X V , 155 S.—294, 296, 298, 305 — Geographisch-staiistische Tabellen alter Lander der Erde. Fortgeluhrt und ausgestaltct von F. v. Juraschek. 64. Ausgabe. (KricgsAusgabe). Im Druck vollendet Ende 1915. Frankfurt a, Keller, 1916, X V , 158 S . - 7 0 7

INDEX

OF

805

SOURCES

Hue, 0. "Marokko und der dcutsche ErzbedarP.—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1911, Jg. 30, Bd, 1, Nr. 2, 13. Oktober, S. 49-58; Nr. 3, 20. Oktober, S. 84-91.—734 Hulftegger, 0. Die Bank von England mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Reservefrage und der Entwertung der englischen Rente. Zurich, Art. Institut Orell Fiissli, 1915. X I I I , 423 S.—74, 145 "Independent Labour Party and the War*'.—The Daily London, 1914, December 29.—281 ^Industrial Profits".—The Economist, London, No. 3724, January 9, pp. 5 4 - 5 5 . - 2 7 7

Telegraph,

1915, vol.

LXXX,

Internationale Monatsschrift fiir Wissenschaft, Kunst und Technik, Leipzig-Berlin, 1915-1916, Jg. X , Bd. 10, Hft. 4, 1. Januar, S. 4 9 3 - 5 1 2 . - 2 8 2 Ischchanian, B, Die ausldndischen Elemente in der russischen Volkswirtschaft. Geschichte, Ausbreitung, Berufsgruppierung, Intercssen und okonomisch-kulturelle Bcdeutung der. Auslander in RuBland. Berlin, Siemenroth, 1913. X V I I I , 300 S . — 2 1 7 , 257, 269 Jaeckh, G. *Das Endc der Internationale in England".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1905, Jg. 23, Bd. 2, Nr. 27, S. 28-32.—617 c

-

Die Internationale. Eine Denkschrift zur vierzigjahrigen Grundung der Internationalen Arbeiter-Assoziation. Leipzig, Leipziger Buchdruckerei. 1904. 236 S,—617

Jaeger, Th. Persien und die Persische Frage. Weimar, Kiepenheuer, 191G. 180 S.; 1 Karte.—722 Ja/Je, /s\ " D a s englisch-amcrikanische und das franzosischc Bankwesen", — Grundrifi der Sozialdkonomik, Tubingen, 1915, Buch III, Abt. V, T. TI, S. 191-231, in section: " A . Giitcrverkehr. I I . Bankwesen".—57, 70 -

Das englische Bankwesen. Leipzig, Duncker u. Humblot, 1905. X , 245 S. (Staats- und sozialwissenschaftliche Forschungcn, hrsg. v . G. Schraoiler und M. Soring. Bd. X X I I I , Hft. 4. (Der ganzen Reihe, Hft. 1 0 9 ) ) . - 7 4 , 79, 145, 368, 459

J ahrbuch fur Gesetzgebung, Verwaltung und Volkswirtschaft im Deutschen Reich, Leipzig-Munchen, 1899, Jg. 23, Hft. 1, S. 271-314.— 359, 368 - - 1913, Jg. 37, lift. 2, S. 371-409 (903-941); Hft. 3, S. 343-389 (14271473).-496,

534

-

1915, Jg. 39, Hit. 1, S. 77-112, 4 2 3 - 4 3 2 . - 5 7 5

-

1915, Jg. 39, Hft. 2, S. 223-256 (781-814).—373, 387 1915, Jg. 39, Hft. 4, S. 343-373 (1951-1981).—373, 386

Jahrbucher fiir Nationalokonomie und Statistik, Jena, 1910, Folge I I I , Bd. 39, S. 2 3 7 - 2 5 6 . - 1 4 8 , 214, 237, 388

INDEX

806

OF

SOURCES

— 1911, Folge Til, Bd. 41, S. 269-270.—216 — 1911, Folge I I I , Bd. 42, S.

145-177.-217

— 1912, Folge III, Bd. 43, S. 5 5 1 - 5 5 2 . - 2 1 7 — 1912, Folge I I I , Bd. 44, S. 269-270, 8 1 8 - 8 1 9 . - 2 1 7 — 1913, Folge I I I , Bd. 4 5 . - 2 1 7 , 220 — 1913, Folge I I I , Bd, 46, S. 271-273.—220 — 1914, Folge I I I , Bd. 47, S. 5 2 2 - 5 2 8 . - - 2 1 9 , 220 — 1914, Folge III, Bd. 48, S. 276-279, 544-545, 648-651.—220 — 1915, Folge III, Bd. 49, S. 351-362, 527-541.—220, 249 — 1915, Folge I I I , Bd. 50, S, 2 1 4 - 2 1 6 . - 7 4 5 " E i n Jahrhundert Eiscnindustrie".—Die Bank, Berlin, 1911, I. Semester, S. 94-95, in section: "Aus den Statislischen Amtern".—184 Jeidels, O. Das Verhciltnis der deutschen Grofibanken zur Industrie mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Eisenindustrie. Leipzig, Duncker u. Hum blot, 1905. X I I , 271 S. (Staats- und soziatwissenschaftliche Forschungcn, hrsg. v . G. Schmoller und M. Sering. Bd. 24, Hft. 2 (Der ganzcn Reihe, lift. 112)).—40, 46, 75, 16074, 232, 334, 369, 376, 377 Johlinger, O. "Kolonialschulden und Kolonialanleiben".—FinanzArchiv, Stuttgart-Berlin, 1914, Jg. 31, Bd. I, S. 1-32.—386 Journal des debats, Paris, 1915, 11 novembrc.—315 — 1915,

7

decembre.—318

Journal de Geneve, 1914, N 285, 17 octobre.—544 — 1914, N 286, 18 octobre.—544 — 1915, N 95, 7 avril, p. 1 . - 3 2 2 — 1916, N 108, 18 avril, p. 2 — 7 5 3 Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, London, 1911, Vol. L X X I V * part IT, January, pp. 167-187, 187-200.—206, 286, 373, 389, 391 — 1911, vol. L X X I V , part V, April, pp. 4 6 7 - 5 3 4 . - 3 7 3 , 401 — 1914, vol. L X X V I I , part V I I I , July, pp. 777-807.—235, 373, 398 Juniussee

Luxemburg,

R.

Kaler, L\ Wilhelm Weitling. Hottingen-Ziirich, Volksbuchh., 1887. 104 S. (Sozialdemokratische Bibliothek. Nr. X I ) . —637 Der Kampf, Wien, 1916, Jg. 9, Bd. 9, Nr. 1, Januar, S. 15-25.—612 — 1916, Jg. 9, Bd. 9, Nr. 2, Fobruar, S. 49-54, 5 4 - 6 3 . - 6 1 2 , 613 Kaufmann, E. Auswdrtige Gewalt und Kolonialgewalt in den ^ ^ i j T ten Staaten von Amerika. Leipzig, Duncker u, Humblot 190o. r

INDEX

OF

SOURCES

807

XIIT, 244 S. (Staats- und volkcrrechtliche Abhandlungen. Bd. V I I , Hft 1).—31 Kaufmann, E. " D a s franzosischc Bankwesen mit bcsonderer Beriicksichtigung der drei Depositengroflbanken". Tubingen, Mobr, 1911. (Archiv fiir Sozialwissenschaft und Sozialpolitik. Hrsg. v . E . Jaffe. Erganzungsheft I ) . — 7 4 , 142, 234 ~

" D i e Organisation der franzosischen DepositcngroBbanken".— Die Bank, Berlin, 1909, II. Semester, S. 849-857, 9 5 0 - 9 6 0 , - 1 9 0

Kautsky, K. " D i e Aktion der Masse".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1912, Jg. 30, Bd. 1, Nr. 2, 13. Oktober, S. 4 3 - 4 9 . - 5 3 8 — "Alterc und ncuere Kolonialpolitik".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1897-1898, Jg. X V I , Bd. I, Nr. 25, 19. Marz, S. 769-781; Nr. 26, 26. Marz, S. 8 0 1 - 8 1 6 . - 2 6 7 — "Banditenpolitik\—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1911, Jg. 30, Bd. 1, Nr. 1,6. Oktober, S. 1-5.—382 — " G o l d , Papier und Ware".—Dfe Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1912, Jg. 3 0 , Bd. 1, Nr. 24, 15. Marz, S. 8 3 7 - 8 4 7 . - 3 8 2 *— "Der Impcrialismus".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1914, Jg. 32, Bd. 2, Nr. 21, 11. September, S. 908-922.—264 — "Kiaotscbau".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1897-1898, Bd. I I , Nr. 27, 2. April, S. 1 4 - 2 6 . - 2 3 6 , 268

Jg.

XVI,

— "Der Kongreti von Kopenhagen".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1910, Jg. 28, Bd. 2, Nr. 48, 26. August, S. 7 7 2 - 7 8 1 . - 5 8 9 , 591 — "Der Krieg".— Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1914, Jg. 32, Bd. 2, Nr. 19, 21. August, S. 8 4 3 - 8 4 6 . - 2 6 7 — "Krieg und Frieden. Betrachtungen zur Maifeicr".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1911, Jg. 29, Bd. 2, Nr. 30, 28. April, S. 96107.—384 — " D i e Leipziger Volkszeitung".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1911, Jg. 29, Bd. 2, Nr. 34, 26. Mai, S. 276-277, in section: " N o t i z e n " . — 383 — Nationalstaat, im.perialistischer Staat und Staatenbund. Niirnberg, Frankische Vcrlaganstalt, 1915, 80 S.—324 — " D i e neue Taktik".— Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1912, Jg. 30, Bd. 2, Nr. 44, 2. August, S. 654-664; Nr. 45, 9. August, S. 688-698; Nr. 46, 16. August, S. 7 2 3 - 7 3 3 . - 3 8 2 — "NochmaLs die Abriistung".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1 9 . 2 , Jg. 30, Bd. 2, Nr. 49, 6. September, S. 841-854.—382, 590, ,191 — " P a t r i o t i s m s , Krieg und Sozialdcmokratie".— Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1905, Jg. 23, Bd. 2, Nr. 37, S. 3 4 3 - 3 4 8 ; Nr. 38, S. 364371.—589, 617 — "Religion".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1913, Jg. 32, Bd. 1, Nr. 6, 7. N o v e m b e r s . 182-188; Nr. 1 0 , 5 . Dezember, S. 3 5 2 - 3 6 0 , - 5 7 4 , 590

808

INDEX

OF

SOURCES

— "Eine Richtigstcllung".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1911, Jg Bd. 2, Nr. 33, 19. Mai, S. 248, in section: " N o t i z e n " . - 3 8 3

29

— Sozialismus und Kolonialpolitik. Einc Auseinandersctzung. Berlin, Vorwarts, 1907, 80 S.—669, 670 * — "Wirkungen des Krieges".— Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1914, Jg. 3 2 Bd. 2, Nr. 22, 18. September, S. 937-948; Nr. 23, 25. September' S. 9 6 9 - 9 8 2 . - 2 6 7 * — "Zwci Schriften zum Umlcrncn".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1915, Jg. 33, Bd. 2, Nr. 2, 9. April, S. 33-42; Nr. 3, 16. April, S. 71-81 Nr. 4, 23. April, S. 107-116; Nr. 5, 30. April, S. 1 3 8 - 1 4 6 . - 2 6 7 " K e i n e sachlichen Differenzen trennen una!"—Griillianer, 1916, Nr. 249, 24. Oktober, S. 1.—630

Zurich,

Kerschensteiner, G. " D i e Volksschule '.—Handbuch der Politik, lin-Leipzig, 1912-1913, Bd. I I , S. 5 5 7 - 5 6 4 . - 5 2 6 1

Ber-

Kestner, F. Der Organisalionszwang, Eine Untcrsuchung iiber die Kampfe zwischen Kartcllen und AuBenseitcrn. Berlin, Ileymann, 1912. X I I , 395 S . - 3 0 , 44, 231 Kies, W. S. "Branch Banks and our Foreign Trade".—The Annals of tke American Academy of Political and Social Science, Philadelphia, 1915, vol. L I X , No. 148, May, pp. 301-308.—48 Knief, J. " L S . D . und Intern. Gruppe".—Bremer 1916, Nr. 139, 16. Juni, S. 7 . - 5 8 4

Biirger-Zeitung,

Koppe, H. [review of the book:] "Rothschild, Ernst: Kartelle, Gewerkschaften und Genossenschaften nack ikrem inneren Zusammenkang im Wirtsckaftsleben. Versuch einer thcoretischen Grundlegung der Koalitionsbewegung. Berlin 1912. gr. 8. 143 SS".—Jakrbiicker fiir Nationalokonomie und Statistik, Jena, 1913, Folge I I I , Bd. 46, S. 271-273, in section: "Ubersicht iiber die neuesten Publikationen Deutschlands und des Auslandes. 9. Soziale Frage".— 220 Kotlgen, J. "Zeitschriftcnschau".— Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, Jg. 32, Bd. 1, Nr. 19, 6. Februar, S. 710-712.—496, 537

1914,

Kouznietsow, P. La lutte des civilisations et des langues dans VA$te Centrale, Paris, Jouve, 1912. 357 p.—32, 215 "Krieg dein Kricge".— Die Gleichkeit, Stuttgart, 1914, Jg. 24, Nr. 23, S. 3 5 3 . - 5 7 7 "Kritik der Emissionsstatistik".—Die Bank, Berlin, mester, S. 496-498, in section: "Umschau".—85

1914,

I.

Se-

Kurtdt, W. Die Zukunft unseres Uberseehandels. Einc volkswirtschaftliche Studie. Berlin, Siemenroth, 1904. 148 S.—77 "Die

kunftigen Weltherrscher \—Vorwarts, 13. April, S. 1.—236, 461, 462 ,

Berlin,

1916, Nr. 103,

Labor Bibliography 1913. Boston, Wright and Potter Printing Company, 1914, 150 pp. (The Commonwealth of Massachusetts Bureau

INDEX

OF SOURCES

809

of Statistics. Labor Bulletin No. 100. (Being Part IV of the Annual Report on the Statistics of Labor for 1914)).—598 "Labour Manifesto".—T'Ae Daily Telegraph, London, 1915, No. 18873, October 7, p. 9 . - 2 8 3 Lair, M. VImperialisme 213, 225, 763

allemand. Paris, Colin, 1902. V I I , 341 p.—

Lansburgh, A, " D i e Ansschaltung Londons als Clearinghaus der W e l t " . — D i e Bank, Berlin, 1914, II. Semester, S. 903-920.— 78 — "Die Bank im Dienste der nationaien Wirtschaft".—Die Berlin, 1910, I. Semester, S. 401-412. —184

Bank,

— " D i e Bank mit den 300 Millionen".—Die Bank, I. Semester, S. 415-426.—80

1914,

Berlin,

— " D i e Berliner Grofibanken im Jahre 4913".—Z>?« Bank, 1914, I. Semester, S. 338-345. Signed: A . L . — 8 4 — "Das Beteiligungssystcm im deutschen Bankwesen".— Die Berlin, 1910, I I . Semester, S. 497-508.—144, 184

Berlin, Bank,

— "Der deutschc Rcntncrstaat".— Die Bank, Berlin, 1911, I. Semester, S. 1-13.—181 — "Dcutschcs Kapital im Auslande".— Die II. Semester, S. 819-833.—192

Bank,

Berlin,

1909,

— "Die Divinationsgabe der Borse".—Die Bank, Berlin, 1910, I. Semester, S. 211-223.—491 — " D i e Finanzgeschafte des Furstentrusts". — Die Bank, 1912, I. Semester, S. 223-230. Signed: A , L . ~ 1 7 9

Berlin,

— "Finanzieller Nationalismus".—Die Bank, Berlin, 1914, I. Semester, S. 313-321.—85 — "Funf Jahre deutsches Bankwesen".—Die I I . Semester, S. 725-736.—90

Bank,

Berlin,

— "Gcdankcn liber die Milliardenanleihe".—Die Bank, 1914, II. Semester, S. 932-940. Signed: A. L . — 7 8

1913, Berlin,

— " D i e Gefahren des Beteiligungssystems".—Die Bank, Berlin, 1910, II, Semester, S. 619-627. Signed: A. L.—184 —

4

Die Kriegskosten-Deckung und ihrc Quellen".—Die Bank, Berlin, 1914, II. Semester, S. 997-1009, 1097-115.—80

— "Krisen-Erreger",—Die Bank, Berlin, 1914, I. Semester, S. 1-16.— 86 — "Dor 'Money Trust'".—Die Bank, S. 432-438. Signed: A . L.—181

Berlin,

— "Nachdenkliches zur Bankstatistik".—Die I I . Semester, S. 813-824 —183

1912, Bank,

I.

Semester,

Berlin,

1911,

INDEX

810

OF SOURCES

— " D e r Staat und die Auslandsanleihen".— Die Bank, Berlin 191* II. Semester, S. 6 2 3 - 6 3 7 . - 9 1 * °» — "System Rathenau".—Die Bank, S. 765-775. Signed: A. L . - 8 4

Berlin,

1908,

II.

SemestA* r

'

— " D i e Tendenzen in der modernen Unternehmung. Zwei Biicher" ^Die Bank, Berlin, 1909, I I . Semester, S. 1043-1052. SignedA. L . - 1 9 4 - 9 5 * ' — " D i e Verwaltung des Volksvermogens durch die Banken. Zur BankenquSte".— Die Bank, Berlin, 1908, I. Semester, S. 1 3 4 . 145. Signed: A . L . — 5 9 , 368 — " W i e grofi ist das deutsche Volksvermogen".—Die Bank, Berlin 1909, I. Semester, S. 319-326, Signed: A . L.—189 ' — " D i e wirtschaftliche Bedeutung des Byzantiirismus".— Die Bank, Berlin, 1909, I. Semester, S. 301-309.—188 — "Zur Charakteristik des ostcrreichischen Bankwesens".— Die Bank, Berlin, 1911, I. Semester, S. 217-227. —182 — "Zwanzig Jahre englisches Bankwcscn".— Die Bank, Berlin, 1911, II. Semester, S. 605-616, 726-736. Signed: A. L.—182 Laufenberg, Kritik. Abgabe buches.

II., Wolffkeim, F. u. Herz, C. Organisation, Krieg und Dokumente zu den Hamburger Partcidebatten. Zur nur an Parteimitglieder gegen Vorzcigung des MitgliedsHamburg, Laufenberg, 1915. 77 S.—506

Leipziger Volkszeitung, 1916, Nr. 151, 10. Juli, S. 3.—601 Lensck, P. Die deutscke Sozialdemokratie und der Weltkrieg. politische Studie. Berlin, Vorwarts, 1915, 64 S.—325

Eine

— "Miliz und Abriistung".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart 1912 Jg. 30, Bd. 2, Nr. 47, 23. August, S. 7 6 5 - 7 7 2 . - 3 8 2 , 573, 588, 591 — Die Sozialdemokratie, ihr Ende 1916. X , 218 S . - 5 7 3 , 595

und ikr Gliick. Leipzig, Hirzel,

Lenz, F. " D i e geschichtlichen Voraussetzungen des modernen Krieg e s " . — Deutscke Rundschau, Berlin, 1914, Bd. G L X I , Oktober, S. 1-37.—276 —r " D i e politische Voraussetzungen des modernen Krieges".—Deutsche Rundschau, Berlin, 1915, Bd. C L X I I , Januar, S. 80-105; Februar, S. 211-231.—332 Leroy-Beaulieu, P. " L a Fortune Francais a Tetranger. (Premier article)".— VGconomiste Francais, Paris, 1902, an. 30, vol. A N 40, p. 449-451, in section: "Partie economiquc".—566 Lescure, J. L'Epargne 206, 234

en France. Paris, Tenin, 1914. V I I I , 114 p « -

Leuthner, K. "Russischer Volksimperialismus".—Die Neue sckau, Berlin, 1915, Jg. X X V I , Hft. 5, Mai, S. 5 7 4 - 5 9 0 . - 7 0 °

INDEX

OF

SOURCES

811

liebknecht, W. Zur orientalischen Frage oder Soli Europa kosakisch werden? Ein Mahnwort an das deutsche Volk. 2. Aufl. Leipzig. Hohme, 11878], 63 S.—625 liefmann, R. Beteiligungsund Finanzierungsgesellschaften. Eine Studie iiber den modernen Kapitalismus und das Effektenwesen (in Deutschland, den Vereinigtcn Staaten, England, Frankreich, Belgien und der Schweiz). Jena, Fischer, 1909. X , 495 S.—234, 290, 373 *~

"Bringt uns der Krieg dem Sozialismus naher?"—Der Deutsche Krieg, Stuttgart-Berlin, 1915, Hft. 56, S. 1-44.—743

~

" D i e internationale Organisation des Frankfurter Metallhandcls".— Weltwirtschaftliches Archiv, Jena, 1913, I, Bd. I, lift. I, S. 1081 2 2 — 2 9 , 36 .

— Kartelle und Trusts und die Weilerbildung der volkswirtschafllichen Organisation. 2., stark erweiterte Aufl. Stuttgart, Moritz, 1910. 210 S . - 3 0 , 4 1 , 55, 113, 231-32, 239 Link, E. "Sind Sparkassen Wohlfahrtseinrichtungen?"—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1911, Jg. 30, Bd. 1, Nr. 2, 13. Oktober, S. 5862.-538 Lissagaray. Geschichte der Kommune von 1871. 2. vom Verfasscr durchges. Aufl. Mit einem Nachtrag: Die Vorgeschichte und die innere Tricbkrafte der Kommune von S. Mendelson. Stuttgart, Dietz, 1894. X I V , 550 S . - 5 9 4 Lloyd George in the House of Commons.—The Daily Telegraph, London, ' 1915, April 22, May 5 . - 2 8 6 , 319, 322 Die Lohndrixcker des Auslandes und die Internationale.—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1906-1907, Jg. 25, Bd. 2, Nr. 41, S. 510-512, in section: "Notizen".—657 Lorenz J. Polnische Arbeiter in der Schweiz. Zurich, 1910.—593 r

— Zur Italienerfrage in der Schweiz. Zurich.—274, 593 Louis, P. "Essai sur l'lmperialisme".—Le Mercure de France, Paris, 1904, 15-e an. IV, t. L, p. 100-114.—213, 236, 250 Lucas, C. P. Greater Rome and Greater Britain. Press, 1912. 184 pp.—561

Oxford, Clarendon

[Luxemburg, H.] " L e Billet de Junius".—VEcho N 11016, 13 octobre, p. 1. Signed: Junius.—541

de Paris,

1914,

Die Krise der Sozialdemokratie. Anhang: Leitsatze iiber die Aufgaben der internationalen Sozialdemokratie. Zurich, Verlagsdruckerei Union, 1916. 109 S. Signed: Junius.—309 Lysis. "Contre TOligarchie financiere en France". Pref. de J. Finot. Paris, La Revue, 1908. X I , 260 p . - 4 3 , 214, 220, 234 blackay, B. L. China, die Repvblik der Mitte. Ihre Probleme undAussichten. Mit neunzehn Nachbildungen chinesischcr Originale. Stuttgart-Berlin, Cotta, 1914. V I I , 264 S< 17 Bilder.—541, 555

INDEX

812

OF SOURCES

Macro sty, If. W. Das Trust we sen in der hritischen Industrie. tJbersetzt v. F. Leo. Berlin, Heymann, 1910. X I I , 808 S. (Moderne Wirtsehaftsprobleme. Internationale Beitrage zur neueren Wirtschaftsenlwicklung. Hrsg. V. Leo, Berlin, 1910. Bd. I V ) . — 4 0 , 222 Marcard, K. [Review of the book:] "Hirsch Julius: Die FMalbetriebe im Detailhandel (unter haupisachlicher Beriicksichtigung der kapitalistischen Masse nfdialbetriebe in Deutschland und Belgu en",)—Jahrbiicher fiir Nationalokonomie und Statistik, Jena, 1914 Folge III, Bd. 48, S. 276-279, in section: "tJbersicht iiber die ncuestcn Publikationen Deutschlands und des Auslandes. 6. Handel und V c r k e h r " . - 2 2 0 March, L. " L a statistique internationale des forces motrieces".— In the book: Bulletin de Vinstitut international de statistique. T. X I X — l 386.-467

r e

Livraison. La Haye, Van Stockum, [1912], p. 374-

Marx, K. Briefe an Dr. L. Kugelmann.— Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1901-1902, Jg. 20, Bd. 2, Nr. 1 (lauf. Nr. 27), S. 26-32; Nr. 2 (lauf. Nr. 28), S. 60-64; Nr. 3 (lauf. Nr. 29), S. 91-96; Nr. 4 (lauf. Nr. 30), S. 125-128; Nr. 6 (lauf. Nr. 32), S. 188-192; Nr. 7 (lauf. Nr. 33), S. 221-224; Nr. 12 (lauf. Nr. 38), S. 381-384; Nr. 13. (lauf. Nr. 39), S. 412-416; Nr. 15 (lauf. Nr. 41), S. 472-480; Nr. 17 (lauf. Nr. 43), S. 541-544; Nr. 19 (lauf. Nr. 45), S. 604-608; Nr. 25 (lauf. Nr. 51), S. 797-800.—574, 603, 617 —

[Ein Brief an Meyer und Vogt, 9.IV. 1870].—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1907, Jg. 25, Bd. 2, Nr. 33, S. 226-228, in the article: Mehring F. "Neue Beitrage zur Biographie von Karl Marx und Friedrich Engels".—654

— Ein Brief an W . Liebknecht.—In: Liebknecht, W . Zur orientalischen Frage oder Soil Europa kosakisch werden? Ein Mahnwort an das deutsche Volk. 2. Aufl. Leipzig, Ilohme, 1878, S. 57-59.— 574, 625, 626 — Ein Brief an Wevdemcyer, 1 1 . I X . 1851.—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1907, Jg. 25, Bd. 2, Nr. 28, S. 58-59, in the article by Mehring, F. "Neue Beitrage zur Biographie von Karl Marx und Friedrich Engels".-653 Marx, K. [Ein Brief an Weydemeyer, 5 . I I I . 1 8 5 2 ] . — Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1907, Jg. 25, Bd. 2, Nr. 3 1 , S. 163-165, in the article by Mehring, F, "Neue Beitrage zur Biographic von Karl Marx und Friedrich Engels".—654 — Der Biirgerkrieg in Frankreich. Adresse des Generalrats der Internationalen Arheiter-Assozialion. 3. deutsche Aufl. verm, durcn die beiden Adressen des Generalrats iiber den deutschfranzosischen Krieg und durch cine Einleitung. Berlin, die Expedition des "Vorwarts", 1891. 71 S . - 5 7 3 , 602, 603 — Enthullungen iiber den Kommunisten Prozefi zu Koln, Neuer Abdruck mit Einleitung v . F. Engels. Hottingen-Zurich, Volksbuchhanalung, 1885. 88 S.—503

INDEX

OF SOURCfcS

813

— " M r . George Howells Geschichte der Internationalen ArbeiterAssoziation".— Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1902, Jg. X X , Bd. I, Nr. 19, 8. Februar, S. 585-589; in section: "Bettrage zu einer Geschichte der Internationale".—576 — "Der politische Indifferentismus. (L'indifferenza in materia polftica)".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1913, Jg. 32, Bd. 1, Nr. 2, 10. Oktober, S. 40-44, in section: " E i n Beitrag zur Geschichte der Internationale. Zwei unbekannte Artikcl von F. Engels und K . Marx. tJbersetzt und eingeleitet von N. Rjasanoff".—591 May,

R. E. Das Verhaltnis des Verbrauckes der Massert zu demjenigen der "kleinen Leute", der Wohlhabenden und Reichen und die Marxisiische Doktrin.—Jahrbuch fur Gesetzgebung, Verwaltung und Volkswirtschafi im Deutschen Reich, Leipzig-Munchen, 1899, Jg. 23, H i t . 1, S. 2 7 1 - 3 1 4 . - 3 5 9 , 368

— Kosten der Lebenshaltung und Entwicklung der Einkommensverhaltnisse in Hamburg seit 1890.—Schriften des Vereins fiir Sozialpolitik, Miinchcn-Leipzig, 1915, Bd, 145, T. IV, S. 2 5 9 - 5 2 4 . - 7 4 6 Mehrens, B. Die Entstehung und Entwicklung der grofien franzbsischen Kreditinstitute mit Beriicksichtigung ihres Einflusses auf die wirtschaftliche Entwicklung Frankreichs. Stuttgart-Berlin, Gotta, 1911. I X , 360 S. (Miinchener volkswirtschaftliche Studien, hrsg. v. L. Brentano u. W . Lotz. 107. Stuck).—43, 74, 146, 234 Mehring, F. "Neue Bcitrage zur Biographie von Karl Marx und Friedrich Engels".—£te Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1906-1907, Jg. 25, Bd. 2, Nr. 27, S. 15-21, Nr. 28, S. 53-59; Nr. 29, S. 98-103; Nr. 31, S. 160-168, Nr. 32, S. 180-187; Nr. 33, S. 2 2 2 - 2 2 8 . - 6 5 3 — " D i e neuen ITegclingen".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1914, Jg. 32, Bd. 1, Nr. 26, 27. Marz, S. 9 6 4 - 9 7 3 . - 5 8 1 Le Mercure de France, Paris, 1904, 15-e an., t. L, p. 100-114.—213, 236, 250 Mevil, A. De la Paix de Franc fort a la conference d'Algesiras. Paris, Plon-Nourrit, 1909. X I , 328 p.—525 Meyer, A. Die Kapitalanlage. Einige Zurich, 1912.—29, 35, 388 Die

Ed. 10.

grunds&tzliche Erbrterungen.

Milchversorgung norddeutscher Stddte Schriften des Vereins fur Sozialpolitik, Bd. 140, T. II, S. 1-560.—746

und Industriegebiete.— Miinchcn-Leipzig, 1914,

•"Mineral production. Petroleum".—Statistical Abstract of the United States, Washington, 1912, Number 34, No. 117.—732 Moll, E. " D i e Geschaftsergcbnissc der deutschen Aktiengesellschaften in den Jahreu 1907/08 bis 1911/12".—Bartk-Archiv, Berlin, 1914, Jg. X I I I , Nr. 18, S, 2 9 9 - 3 0 3 . - 2 9 , 44 Montesquiou, L. Les Obligations americaines et le portefeuille francais. Paris, Riviere, 1912. 109 p . - 2 0 5

814

JNDEX

OF

SOURCES

Moos, F. " D i e franzosischen Kreditinstitute und die franzdsischen und englischen KapitalanJagen im Ausland".—Jahrbucker far Nationalokonomie und Statistik, Jena, 1910, Folge I I I , Bd HQ S. 237-256.—148, 214, 237, 388 ' 1

Moride, P. Les Maisons a succursales multiples en France et a L Stranger. Paris, Alcan, 1913. 234, 36 p.—29, 39 1

Morley, J. The Life of Richard Cobden. Jubilee Edition. Vol. I—II London, Unwin, 1896. 2 v . — 4 5 8 Morris, H. C. The History of Colonization from the Earliest T*imes to the Present Day. New York, Macmillan, 1900. 2 v o l s . — 2 3 5 , 251 406, 407 Miilhaupl, E. Der Milchring. Ein Beitrag zur Kartell- und Milchpreisfrage. Karlsruhe, Braun, 1912. H I S . (VolkswirlschaftlicheAbhandlungen der badischen Hochschulen, hrsg. v . K. Diehl und anderen. Neue Folge. Hft. 9 ) . — 3 7 3 , 391 Nahas, J. F. Situation economique et sociale du Fellah £gyptien. These par le doctorat. Paris, Rousseau, 1901. 202 p. (Univcrsite de Paris.—Faculte do droit).—537 " D i e 'nationalistischo Spreu' scheidet vom internationalcn sozialistischen Weizen'".—Grutlianer, Zurich, 1916, Nr. 248, 23. Oktober, S. 1.—630 1

Nationalities and Subject Races. Report of Conference held in Caxion Hall. Westminster, June 28-30, 1910. London, King, 1911. X I I , 178 pp.—29, 38 Nearing, S. "The Adequacy of American Wages".—The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Philadelphia, 1915, vol. L I X , pp. 1 1 1 - 1 2 4 . - 4 8 Neue Rheinische Zeitung, — Hft.

London, 1850.—574, 633

1, Januar. 92 S.—633

— Hft. 2, Februar. 80 S.—633, 635 — Hft. 3, Marz. 80 S.—633 — Hft. 4, April. 79 S.—633 — Hft. 5-6, Mai bis Oktober. 180 S.—633, 635 Die Neue Rundschau, Berlin, 1915, Jg. X X V I , Hft. 5, Mai, S. 577590.-756 Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1886, Jg. IV, Nr. 11, S. 502-515.—732 — 1897-1898, Jg. X V I , Bd. I, Nr. 25, 19. Marz, S, 769-781; Nr. 26, 26. mrz, S. 801-816.—267 — 1897-1898, Jg. X V I , Bd. I I , Nr. 27, 2. April, S. 14-26.—237, 268 — 1900-1901, Jg. X I X , Bd. I, Nr. 8, 24. November, S. 2 4 7 - 2 5 0 . 573, 574, 591 — 1900-1901, Jg. X I X , Bd. I, Nr. 26, 30, Marz, S. 8 0 4 - 8 1 1 . - 5 9 2

INDEX

OP

SOURCES

815

1901-1002, Jg. X X , Bd. I, Nr. 19, 8. Februar, S. 5 8 5 - 5 8 9 . - 5 7 6 1901-1902, Jg. 20, Bd. 2, Nr. 1 (Iauf. Nr. 27), S. 26-32; Nr. 2 (lauf. Nr. 28), S. 60-64; Nr. 3 (lauf. Nr. 29), S. 91-96; Nr. 4 (lauf. Nr. 30), S. 125-128; Nr. 6 (lauf. Nr. 32), S. 188-192; Nr. 7 (lauf. Nr. 33), S. 221-224; Nr. 12 (lauf. Nr. 38), S. 381-384; Nr. 13 (lauf. Nr. 39), S. 412-416; Nr. 15 (lauf. Nr. 41), S. 472-480; Nr. 17 (lauf. Nr. 43), S. 541-544; Nr. 19 (lauf. Nr. 45), S. 604-608; Nr. 25 (lauf. Nr. 51), S. 797-800.—574, 603, 617 1902-1903, Jg. 21, Bd. 2, Nr. 30, S. 1 0 6 - 1 0 9 . - 1 7 5 1904-1905

Jg. 23, Bd. 2, Nr. 27, S. 28-32.—617

1904-1905, Jg. 23, Bd. 2, Nr. 37, S. 343-348; Nr. 38, S. 3 6 4 - 3 7 1 . 589, 617 1906-1907, Jg. 25, Bd. 2, Nr. 27, S. 15-21; Nr. 28, S. 53-59; Nr. 29, S. 98-103; Nr. 31, S, 160-168; Nr. 32, S. 180-187; Nr. 33, S. 2222 2 8 . - 6 5 3 , 654 1906-1907, Jg. 25, Bd. 2, Nr. 4 1 , S. 5 1 0 - 5 1 2 . - 6 5 7 1910, Jg. 28, Bd. 2, Nr. 48, 26. August, S. 7 7 2 - 7 8 1 . - 5 8 9 , 591 1911, Jg. 29, Bd. 1, Nr. 16, 20. Januar, S. 5 5 2 - 5 5 9 . - 3 8 6 1911, Jg. 29, B d . 2, Nr. 29, 21. April, S. 9 6 . - 3 8 5 1911, Jg. 29, Bd. 2, Nr. 30, 28. April, S.

97-107.-384

1911, Jg. 29, Bd. 2, Nr. 32, 12. Mai, S. 1 7 9 - 1 8 6 . - 3 8 5 1911, Jg. 29, Bd. 2, Nr. 33, 19. Mai, S. 2 4 8 — 3 8 3 1911, Jg. 29, Bd. 2, Nr. 34, 26. Mai, 8. 2 7 6 - 2 7 7 . - 3 7 3 , 383 1911, Jg. 29, Bd. 2, Nr. 52, 29. September, S. 9 4 3 - 9 4 4 . - 3 8 3 1911, Jg. 30, Bd. 1, Nr. 1, 6. Oktober, S. 1 - 5 — 3 8 2 1912, Jg. 30, Bd. 1, Nr. 2, 13. Oktober, S.

43-49.-538

1911, Jg. 30, Bd. 1, Nr. 2, 13, Oktober, S. 49-58; Nr. 3, 20. Oktober, S. 8 4 - 9 1 . - 7 3 4 1911, Jg. 30, Bd, 1, Nr. 2, 13. Oktober, S. 5 8 - 6 2 — 5 3 8 1912, Jg. 30, Bd. 1, Nr. 16, 19. Januar, S. 5 5 0 - 5 5 7 — 3 3 8 1912, Jg. 30, Bd. 1, Nr. 22, 1. Marz, S. 7 7 3 - 7 8 2 — 3 3 4 , 382 1912, Jg. 30, Bd. 1, Nr. 24, 15. Marz, S. 8 3 7 - 8 4 7 — 3 8 2 1912, Jg. 30, Bd. 2, Nr. 39, 28. Juni, S. 4 7 4 - 4 8 5 . - 2 3 2 , 338 1912, Jg. 30, Bd. 2, Nr. 4 1 , 12. Juli, S. 541-550; Nr. 42, 19. Juli, S. 585-593; Nr. 43, 26. Juli, S. 6 0 9 - 6 1 6 — 3 8 2 1912, Jg. 30, Bd. 2, Nr. 42, 19. Juli, S.

569-576.—382

1912, Jg. 30, Bd. 2, Nr. 44, 2. August, S. 654-664; Nr. 45, 9. August. S. 688-698; Nr. 46. 16. August, S. 7 2 3 - 7 3 3 — 3 8 2

816

TNDBX

OF

SOURCES

— 1912, Jg. 30, Bd. 2, Nr. 47, 23. August, S. 7 6 5 - 7 7 2 . - 3 8 2 , 57* 587,

591

— 1912, Jg, 30, Bd, 2, Nr. 48, 30. August, S. 8 1 0 - 8 1 7 — 3 8 2 — 1912, Jg. 30, Bd. 2, Nr. 49, 6. September, S. 8 4 1 - 8 5 4 . - 3 8 2 , 590, 59j — 1912, Jg. 31, Bd. 1, Nr. 4, 25. Oktober, S. 1 3 8 - 1 4 4 — 2 9 , 33, 1 7 3 — 1912, Jg. 31, Bd. 1, Nr. 7, 15. November, S. 2 2 1 - 2 2 9 — 2 9 , 32 — 1913, Jg. 31, Bd. 2, Nr. 38, 20. Juni, S. 4 1 0 - 4 1 2 — 5 7 4 , 627 — 1913, Jg. 32, Bd. 1, Nr. 2, 10. Oktober, S. 3 7 - 3 9 — 5 9 1 — 1913, Jg. 32, Bd. 1, Nr. 2, 10. Oktober, S. 4 0 - 4 4 — 5 9 1 — 1913, Jg. 32, Bd. 1, Nr. 4, 24. Oktober, S. 110-116.—257, 270 — 1913, Jg. 32, Bd. 1, Nr. 6, 7. November, S. 182-188; Nr. 10, 5. Dezember, S. 352-360.—574, 591 — 1913, Jg. 32, Bd. 1, Nr. 10, 5. Dezember, S. 3 8 2 - 3 8 4 — 5 9 1 , 594 — 1913, Jg. 32, Bd. 1, Nr. 12, 19. Dezember, S. 435-44K—269 — 1914, Jg, 32, Bd. 1, Nr. 16, 16. Januar, S. 590-592; Nr. 26, 27, Marz, S. 1005-1008.—591, 592 — 1914, Jg. 32, Bd. 1, Nr. 19, 6. Februar, S. 710-712.—496, 537 — 1914, Jg. 32, Bd. 1, Nr. 26, 27. Marz, S. 9 6 4 - 9 7 3 — 5 8 1 — 1914, Jg. 32, Bd. 2, Nr. 19, 21. August, S. 8 4 3 - 8 4 6 — 2 6 7 * -

1914, 264

Jg.

32,

Bd.

2,

Nr. 21,

11.

September,

S. 908-922.—

* -

1914, Jg. 32, Bd. 2, Nr. 22, 18. September, S. 937-948; Nr. 23, 25. September, S. 9 6 9 - 9 8 2 . - 2 6 7

— 1914, Jg. 33, Bd. 1, Nr. 2, 16. Oktober, S. 6 1 - 6 3 — 1 1 7 * — 1915, Jg. 33, Bd. 2, Nr. 2, 9. April, S. 33-42; Nr. 3, 16. April, S. 71-81; Nr. 4, 23. April, S. 107-116; Nr. 5, 30. April, S. 138146.—267 — 1916. Jg, 34, Bd. 2, Nr. 1, 7. April, S. 16-20; Nr. 2, 14. April, S. 51-58,—116 Neue lurcher Zeitung, 1915, 23, April 1. Morgenblatt—318 Neumann-Spallart, F. X. Vbersichten der Weltwirtschaft. Jg. 1883-84. Stuttgart, Maier, 1887. X I V , 574 S . - 4 7 2 , 492 Neymarck, A. La Statistique Internationale des Valeurs Mobilieres. IX-e Rapport... Premiere Partic. Expose general du rapport.— I n the book: Bulletin de Vinsiitut international de statistique. T. X I X — 2 e Livraison. La Haye, Van Stockum, [1912J, p. 2014 7 5 — 7 5 , 94, 95, 147, 149, 150, 206, 234, 272, 387 Nieboer, H. J. [review of the book:] "Nationalities and Subject Races. London, 1 9 1 1 " . — Weltwirtschaftliches Archiv, Jena, 1913, N»

INDEX

OF

817

SOURCES

Bd. 2, Hft. 1, S. 193-195, in section: "Literatur".—29, 38, 238. 239 "Noch eine Blattgriindung in Bremen".—Bremer Biirger-Zeitung, 1916, Nr. 141, 19. Juni, S. 7, in section: "Parteinachrichten".— 586 The North American Review, New York, 1915, vol. CCI, No. 1, January, pp. 72-81.—205 "The Objects of the W a r " . — T h e Economist, London, 1915, vol. L X X X , No. 3735, March 27, pp. 614-615.—321 "Der

Oktober".— Die 1058.—77

Bank,

Berlin,

1914,

II.

Semester, S.

1039-

Oncken, H. " D i e Vorgeschichte des Krieges".—In: Deutschland und der Weltkrieg, Leipzig-Berlin, Teubner, 1915, S. 4 6 3 - 5 3 5 . - 5 2 9 Oppenheimer, F. Englischer Jmperialismus. Wien. Hof.-Verlags- und Univ.-Buchhandlung, 1905. 64 S . — 2 6 2 , 458 Otto,

W. Anleiheubernahme-Grundungsund Beteiligungsgeschdfte der deutschen Grofibanken in Obersee. Berlin, Borussia, 1911, 245 S . — 7 4 , 138

Paish, G. "Great Britain's Capital Investments in Individual Colonial and Foreign Countries".—Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, London, 1911, vol. L X X I V , part 2, January, pp. 1671 8 7 . - 2 0 6 , 286, 373, 389, 391 Pannekoek, A. "Deckungsfrage und Imperialismus".— Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1913, Jg. 32, Bd. 1, Nr. 4 , 24. Oktober, S. 110-116.— 257, 270 — "Massenaktion und Revolution".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1912, Jg. 30, Bd. 2, Nr. 4 1 , 12. Juli, S. 541-550; Nr. 42, 19. Juli, S. 585-593; Nr. 43, 26. Juli, S. 6 0 9 - 6 1 6 . - 3 8 2 — " D a s Wesen unserer Gegenwartsforderungcn".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1912, Jg. 30, Bd. 2, Nr. 48, 30. August, S. 810-817.— 382 "Parteitag der Soz. dem. Partei Dcutschlands zu Chemnitz. 15.21 . I X . 1 9 1 2 " . — Archiv fiir die Geschichte des Sozialismus und der Arbeiterbewegung, Leipzig, 1915, Jg. 5, Hft. 1 u. 2, S. 311-316, in section: "Chronik. Juli 1912-Juni 1914 und Nachtragc fiir July 1911-Juni 1912. II. Deutsches Reich".—573, 576 "Parteiverrat—Landesverrat".—Leipziger Volkszeitung, 1916, Nr. 151, 10. Juli, S. 3, in section: "Aus der Partei".—601 " P a r t e i v e r r a t — L a n d e s v e r r a t " . — R O / ^ i m m e , Chemnitz, 1916, Nr. 156, 8. Juli. Beilage 1.—598 Patouillet, /. T/Imperialisme americain. These pour le doctorat. (Sciences politiques et economiques). Dijon, "Petit Bourguignon", 1904. 388 p. (University de Dijon. — Faculte de droit).— 32, 209, 212, 238 1/4

52-945

818

INDEX

OP

SOURCES

"Patriotic Pledge by Employers".—The Daily 1915, April 23.—320

Telegraph,

London

Pepper, Ch. M. "South American Markets".—The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Philadelphia, 1915 vol. L I X , pp. 3 0 9 - 3 1 5 . - 4 9 P err in de Boussac, R. De VArmee colon tale. Ses Rapports avec la colonisation. These pour le doctor at. Paris, Rousseau, 1901,151 p. (Universite de Paris.—Faculte de droit).—598 "Die

Petroleum-Komodie".—Die Bank, Berlin, 1913, I, S. 388-391, in section: " U m s c h a u " . — 8 9

Semester

Philippovich, E. "Monopole und Monopolpolitik".—Archivfiir die Geschichte des Sozialismus und der Arbeiterbewegung, Leipzig, 1916* Jg. 6, S. 1 5 7 - 1 7 4 . - 7 5 2 Pinner, F. Herrn v. "Gwinners Petroleummonopol".—Die Berlin, 1912, I I . Semester, S. 1 0 3 2 - 1 0 4 7 . - 8 9 — "Petroleummonopol oder Kartellgesetz?"—Die 1913, I I . Semester, S. 7 3 6 - 7 4 7 . - 8 9 — "Petroleum-Stratcgie".— Die Bank, S. 629-638.—178

Berlin,

1912.

Bank

T

Bank, II.

Berlin* Semester,

Plehn, H. "Der britische Impcrialismus".— Handbueh der Politik^ ' Berlin-Leipzig, 1912-1913, Bd. I I , S. 7 3 1 - 7 3 5 . - 5 2 6 ;

— "GroBbritanniens auswartige Politik".—England und Deutschland.— Handbueh der Politik, Berlin-Leipzig, 1912-1913, Bd. I I , S. 7 2 6 - 7 3 1 . - 5 2 6 — Weltpolitik. Abrip der neuesten We It geschichte nach dem englisehjapanischen Biindnis. 3. Aufl. Berlin, Curtius, 1907. V I I , 214 S , — 496, 497 "Politischc Rundschau".—Die Gleichheit, Stuttgart, Nr. 23, S. 3 6 3 - 3 6 4 . - 5 7 9

1914,

Jg.

Powell, E. Th. The Evolution of the Money Market (1385-1416). don, Financial News, 1915, 735 pp.—285

24, Lon-

Preufiische Jahrbiicher, Berlin, 1915, Bd. 159, Hft. 3, S. 481-497.— 308 " L a production des cereales".—Journal de Geneve, 1916, N 108, 1& avril, p. 2 . - 7 5 3 "Proletarische Frauen, seid bereit!"—Die Gleichheit, Stuttgart, 1914, Jg. 24, Nr. 23, S. 3 5 3 - 3 5 4 . - 5 7 8 Quadflieg, F. Russische Expansionspolitik Dummler, 1914. 259 S.—673

von 1774 bis 1914.

Berlin*

[Quelch, H.] " D i e Torheit des Krieges und die Moglichkeiten und Gefahren des Friedens" [notice].—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1911, Jg. 29, Bd. 2, Nr. 52, 29. September, S. 943-944, in section: "Zeitschrif tenschau".—383

INDEX

OF

819»

SOURCES

Rappard, W. E. Zur nationalen Verstdndigung. Zurich, 1915. (Schriften fiir schweizerische Art und Kunst. 26).—747 Ravesteijn, W*, van. "Balkanprobleme".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1912, Jg. 3 1 , B d . 1, Nr. 7, 15. November, S. 221-229.—29, 32 "The Realms of the Habsburgs".—The Economist, London, 1915, v o l . L X X X , No. 3723, January 2, pp. 11-12.—280 Recht und Wirtschaft,

Berlin, 1915, Jg. 4, Nr. 6, S. 137-141.—281

Redslob, R. Abhangige Lander. Eine Analyse des Begriffs von der urspriinglichen Herrschergewait. Zugleich eine staatsrechtliche und politische Studie iiber ElsaB-Lothringcn, die osterreichischen Konigreiche und Lander, Kroaticn-Slavonien, Bosnien-Herzegowina, Finnland, Island, die Territorien der nordamerikanischeix Union, Kanada, Australien, Sudafrika. Leipzig, Veit, 1914. 352 S . - 2 4 6 Renner, K. "Wirklichkeit oder Wahnidee?"—Der Kampf, Wicn, 1916, Jg. 9, Bd. 9, Nr. 1, Januar, S. 15-25.—613 Reventlowy E. Deutschlands auswartige Politik. Mittler, 1914. X V I , 402 S.—669

7888-1913*

Berlin..

Revere, C. T. "Latin American Trade Possibilities".—The North American Review, New York, 1915, v o l . GCI, No. 1, January, pp. 7281.-205 Revue d'ficonomie 410.-743

Politique,

Paris, 1915, N 4, jullet-aout, p. 409-

La Revue de Paris, 1915, an. 2 2 . , t. 2, N 5, 1 mars, p. 194-224.— 286, 307 La Revue Politique Internationale, Lausanne, 1915, N 14, mars-avril,. p. 1 6 8 - 1 8 6 . - 4 9 6 , 497 Riesser, /. Die deutschen Grofibanken und ihre Konzentration im Zusammenhange mit der Entwicklung der Gesamtwirtschaft in Deutschland. 3. vollig umgearb. und stark verm. Aufl. Jena, Fischer, 1910. X V , 715 S.; 1 Karte.—55-56, 139, 147, 232-35, 238, 239, 241, 272, 273, 290 , 333, 341, 343, 344, 350, 361, 365, 367, 368 — Die deutschen Grofibanken und ihre Konzentration im Zusammenhang mit der Entwicklung der Gesamtwirtschaft in Deutschland. 4. verb, und verm. Aufl. Jena, Fischer, 1912. X I I I , 768 S,; 1 Karte.—344, 345, 346, 347, 350, 353, 354, 361, 365, 371 Rohrbach, P. "Warum es der Deutsche Krieg ist!"—Der Krieg, Stuttgart-Berlin, 1914, Hft. 1, S. 1-30.—565

Deutsche

Rothstein, Th. " D i e S . D . P . , Hyndman und die Rtistungsfrage".— Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1911, Jg, 29, B d . 2, Nr. 32, 12. Mai, S. 179-186.—385-86, 591 "Roumania and the W a r " . — T h e Economist, London, 1915, vol. L X X X , No. 3724, January 9, pp, 57-58, in section: "Notes on Business and Finance".—280

52*

820

INDEX

OF

SOURCES

Ruedorffer, J. J. Crundziige der Weltpolitik in der Gegenwart. Berlin-Stuttgart, Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, 1914. X I H , 252 S — 541, 550 "Russia".—The Economist, War Supplement, London, L X X I X , No. 3721, December 19, pp. 9-11.—278

1914,

vol

"Russian Finances. (From a Correspondent)". Petrograd, December Id.—The Economist, London, 1915, vol. L X X X , No. 3724, January 9, pp. 66-67.—281 Russier, S. Le Partage de VOceanic Paris, Vuibert et Nony, 1905. X I , 370 p . — 3 2 , 227 Sale, Ch. V. "Some Statistics of Japan".—Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, London, 1911, vol. L X X I V , part V , April, pp. 4675 3 4 . - 3 7 3 , 401 Sartorius von Walter shausen, A. Das volkswirtschaftliche System der Kapitalanlage im Auslande. Berlin, Reimer, 1907. 442 S . — 235, 237, 541, 565 Schilder, 5 . Entwicklungstendenzen der Weltwirtschaft. Bd. 1. Planmafiige Einwirkungen auf die Weltwirtschaft. Berlin, Siemenroth, 1912. V I I I , 393 S . - 7 4 , 96, 238, 288 <> — "Weltwirtschaftliche Hintergriinde des Weltkrieges",— Weltwirtschaftliches Archiv, Jena, 1915, I, Bd. 5, Hft. 1, S. 1-22.—29, 41 Schippel, M. "Russischer Alp und deutsche Demokratie".—Sozialistische Monatshefte, Berlin, 1916, Jg. 22, Bd. 3, Hft. 2 1 , S. 10911097.—625 Schmoller, G. "Friedrich Engels und Karl Marx. Ihr Briefwechsel von 1844 bis 1883".—Jahrbuch fiir Gesetzgebung, Verwaltung und Volkswirtschaft im Deutschen Reich, Leipzig-Munchen, 1915, Jg. 39, Hft. 1, S. 4 2 3 - 4 3 2 . - 5 7 5 Schriften des Vereins fiir Sozialpolitik Bd. 140, T. I I , S. 1 - 5 6 0 . - 7 4 6

9

Miinchen-Leipzig,

1914,

— 1914, Bd. 140, T. V , S. 1 - 1 6 4 . - 7 4 6 — 1915, Bd. 145, T. I l l , S. 1-291.—745 — 1915, Bd. 145, T. IV, S. 2 5 9 - 5 2 4 . - 7 4 6 Schulthess' Europdischer Geschichtskalender. Neue Folge. Jg. 25, 1909. (Der ganzen Reihe. Bd. L). Hrsg. v . L. Rietz. Miinchen, Beck, 1910. X V , 739 S.—522 Schultze, E. " D a s franzosische^Kapital in Rufiland".—Finanz-Archiv, Stuttgart-Berlin, 1915, Jg. 32, Bd. 1, S. 125-133.—330, 386 — " D i e Schwankungen der Einwanderung in die Vereinigten Staaten".—Jahrbiicher fiir Nationalokonomie und Statistik, Jena, 1915, Folge III, Bd. 49, S. 527-541, in section: "Miszellen. X V " . — 220

INDEX

OF

SOURCES

824

Schulze-Gaevernitz, G. Brilischer Imperialismus und englischer Freihandel zu Beg inn des zwanzigsten J ahrhunderts. Leipzig, Duncker u. Humblot, 1906. 477 S.—43, 336, 437, 445, 619 ~

" D i e deutsche Kreditbank".—Grundrifi der Sozialokonomik, Tubingen, 1915, Buch I I I , Abt. V , T. I I , S. 1-189, in section: " A . Giiterverkehr. II. Bankwesen".—29, 30, 56, 234, 238, 239, 380

Schumpeter, J. Theorie der wirtschajtlichen Entwicklung. Duncker u. Humblot, 1912. V , 548 S.—75

Leipzig,

Schwarz, 0. Die Finanzsysteme der Groftmtichte. (Internationales Siaatsund Gemeinde-Finanzwesen). Bd. I — I I . Leipzig, Goscben, 1909. (Sammlung Goscben). 2 B d . — 4 3 , 461 Schweizerische Metallarbeiter-Zeitung, tember, S. 2 . - 6 3 2

Bern, 1916, Nr. 40, 30. Sep-

— 1916, Nr. 4 1 , 7. Oktober, S. 1-2,—632 Schwiedland, E. IReview of the book:] "Driault, Edouard: Le Monde actueL Tableau politique et economique. Paris (Alcan), 1909. Pp. 372".—Jahrbiicher fiir Nationalokonomie und Statistik, Jena, 1911, Folge I I I , Bd. 4 1 , S. 269-270, in section: "t'bersicht iiber dicneuesten Publikationen Deutschlands und des Auslandcs".—216 —

[Review of the book:] "Passama Paul: Formes nouvelles de concentration industrielle. Paris. 1 9 4 0 " . — Jahrbiicher fur Nationalbkonomie und Statistik, Jena, 1912, Folge I I I , Bd. 44, S. 818-819, in section: "tjbersicht fiber die neuesten Publikationen Deutschlands und des Auslandes".—217

— " D e r Wettkampf der gewerblichen Betriebsformen". — Grundrifi der Sozialokonomik, Tubingen, 1914, Buch I I I , Abt. V I , S. 245 3 . - 4 3 , 70 Seeley, .7. R. The Expansion of England. Two Courses of Lectures. Leipzig, Tausnitz, 1884. 320, 32 p p . — 6 5 3 , 659 Seidel, M* " D a s Sparkassenwesen einiger europaischer Staaten in Gesetzgebung, Einrichtungen und Ergebnissen".—Die Bank, Berlin, 1914, I. Semester, S 234-243, 329-337, 441-446.—85 Sembat, M. Faites un Roi sinon Faites la Paix. 12 ed. Paris, Figuiere, [1913]. X I V , 278 p . - 4 3 7 Seubert, R. Aus der Praxis des Taylor-Systems mit eingehender Beschreibung seiner Anwendung bei der Tabor Manufacturing Company in Philadelphia, Berlin, Springer, 1914. V I , 160 S.—75, 156 Siegfried, A. Neu-Seeland. Eine sozial- und wirtschaftspolitische Untersuchung. "Obersetzt und in einzelncn Teilen erweitert v . M. Warnack. Berlin, Heymann, 1909. X V I , 351 S. (Moderne Wirtschaftsprobleme. InternationaleBeitrdge zurneueren Wirtschaftsentwicklung. Hrsg. V . Leo. 1909. Bd. III).—496, 531 " L c s socialistes et la paix".—Journal des debats, Paris, 1915, 11 novembre.—315 1/2 5 2 ^ 945

INDEX

822

OF

SOURCES

"Sozialimperialismus und Linksradikalismus".— Bremer tung, 1915, Nr. 291, 13. Dezember, S. 1.—746

Biirger-Zei

Sozialistische Monatshefte, Berlin, 1916, Jg. 22, Bd. 3, Hft. 21, S. 1091* 1097.-625 "Sparkasscn und Banken".— Die Bank, Berlin, 1913, II. Semester S. 811-812, in section: " A u s den Ilandelskammern".—92 ' Spectator. [Review of the book:] " E . Agahd: Grofibanken und Weltmarkt. Berlin, 1914".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1914, Jg. 33, Bd. 1, Nr. 2, 16. Oktober, S. 61-63.—117

-

— " D i e Kolonien der europaischcn Machte in handclswirtschaftlicher Beziehung".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1916, Jg. 34, Bd. 2 Nr. 1, 7. April, S. 16-20; Nr. 2, 14. April, S. 51-58.—116 t

Stammhammer, J. Bibliographic des Sozialismus und Kom.munismus. Bd. I l l : Nachtrage und Ergdnzungen bis Ende des Jahres 1908. Mit einem vollstandigen Sachregister iiber alle drci Bande. Jena, Fischer, 1909. 473 S . - 5 8 6 The Statesman s Year-Book, 487, 492 — 1916. X L I V ,

London, 1915. L X X X I V ,

1536, 20 p.—

1560, 12 p . - 7 0 7

*Statistical Abstract of the United Slates, Washington, 1912, Number 34, No. 1 1 7 . - 7 3 2 "Statistik der Depositen- und Spargelder".— Die Bank, Berlin, 1910, I I . Semester, S. 1200, in section: "Umschau*.—187 "Statistik der englischen Aktienbanken (England und W a l e s ) " . — Die Bank, Berlin, 1912, I I . Semester, S. 695-696, in section: " D i e auslandischen Banken im I I . Quartal 1912. I I . England*.— 177 Statistisches Jahrbuch fiir das Deutsche Reich, Berlin, 1903, Jg. S. 2 5 * . — 4 6 9

24»

— 1915, Jg. 36. X X X V I , 480, 114 S . - 4 2 , 236, 478, 479, 482, 484 Steffen, G. Wellkrieg und Imperialisms. Sozialpsychologische Dokumente und Beobachtungen vom Weltkrieg 191411915. Jena, Diederichs, 1915. 254 S. (Politische Bibliothek).—257 "Steine statt Brot! Von e-nem Gewerkschafter".—Grutlianer, Zurich. 1916. Nr. 255, 31. Oktoher, S. 1.—629 Stillich, O. Geld- und Bankwesen. Ein Curtius, 1907. 267 S . - 3 0 , 52, 375

Lehr- und Lesebuch. Berlin,

~~ Nationalokonomische Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der grofiindustriellen Vnternehmung. Bd. M I . Berlin-Leipzig, 1904-1906. 2 B d . - 4 2 , 52, 75, 174 Bd. I. Eisen- und Slant-Industrie. X I I , 238 S . - 4 2 , 52, 75, 174

Berlin, Siemenroth, 1904.

-

INDEX

OP

Bd. IL Steinkohlenindustrie. V I , 357 S . - 4 2 , 75, 174

SOURCES

Leipzig,

823 Jah u. Schunke, 1906,

Supan, A. Die territoriale Entwicklung der europdiscken Kolonien. Mit einem kolonialgeschichtlichen Atlas von 12 Karten und 40 Kartchen im Text. Gotha, Perthes, 1906. X I , 344 S.; 12 Karten.—240, 294 Tafel, P. Die N ordamerikanischen Trusts und ihre Wirkungen auf den Fortschritt der Technik. Stuttgart, Wittwer, 1913, 74 S . — 7 4 , 113, 231 Der Tag, Berlin, 1915, Nr. 82, 9. April,—321 — 1915, Nr. 9 3 , 22. April.—320 Tardieu, A. La France et les Alliances. La lutte pour Viquilibre. Paris, Alcan, 1909. I l l , 365 p.—524 Taylor, F. W. u. Wallichs, A. Die Betriebsleitung in she sonde re der Werkstdtten* Autorisierte deutsche Bearbeitung der Schrift "Shop Management" von F. W . Taylor von A . Wallichs. 2. verm. Aufl. Berlin, Springer, 1912. V I I , 137 S . - 7 5 , 152, 239 Le Temps, Paris, 1915, 13 novembre.—286, 316 — 1915, 6 decembre.—286, 318 — 1915, 7 decembre. —286, 318 Thery, E. "J/Europe economique". Ed. 2. Paris, ficonomiste europeen, 1911, 332 p. (Etudes economiques et financieres).—204, 216, 236 "Thcsen iiber Imperialism us und nationalc Unterdriickung der Redaktion der Gazeta Robotnicza".—Vorbote, Bern, 1916, Nr. 2, April.— 757 "Thesen zum Refer ate: Programm des Schweiz, Griitlivereins".— Grutlianer, Zurich, 1916, Nr. 235, 7. Oktober, S. 1.—630 Tonnelat, E. L* Expansion allemande hors d'Europe. Etatsunis, Bresil, Chantoung, Afrique de Sud. Paris, Colin, 1908. X I , 277 p.—203, 244 Troeltsch, W. " D i e Gewerkschaften Deutschlands im Kriege". — Recht und Wirtschaft, Berlin, 1915, Jg. 4, Nr. 6, S. 137-141.—281 "Trop parler nuit".—Journal de Geneve, 1915, N 95, 7 avril, p. 1, in section: "Bulletin". Signed: A l b . B.—322 Tschierschky, S. Kartell und Trust. Vergleichende Untersuchung iiber deren Wesen und Bedeutung. Gottingcn, Vandenhoeck u. Ruprecht, 1903. 129 S . - 4 7 , 75, 197, 239 Turmann, M. [Review of the book:] "Pierre Moride. Les maisons d succursales multiples en France et a VStranger. Paris, 1 9 1 3 " , — Weltwirtschaftliches Archiv, Jena, 1914, I I , Bd. 4, lift. 1, S. 286288, in section: "Literatur".—39 52*

INDEX

824

OF S O U R C E S

Tyszka, C. "Lohne und Lebenslcosten in Westeuropa im 19. Jahrhundert. (Frankreich, England, Spanien, Belgien)".— Schriften des Vereins fur Sozialpolitik, Miinchen-Leipzig, 1914, Bd. 145 T. I l l , S, 1 - 2 9 1 — 7 4 5 "Der tJberblick. (Ein anderer Stand punkt)".—Schweizerische Metallarbeiter-Zeitung, Bern, 1916, Nr. 41, 7. Oktober, S. 1-2.— 632 Ubersberger, H. "HuBland und der Panslawismus".—In: Deutschland und der Weltkrieg. Leipzig-Berlin, Teubner, 1915, S. 393423.-526 Uhl, K. [Review of tbe book;! "Straus, Walter: Die deutschen Uberlandzentralen und ihre wirtschaftliche Bedeulung als Kraftquelle fur den Kleinbetrieb in Landwirtschajt und Gewerbe. Berlin, 1913".—Jahrbiicher fiir N ationalokonomie und Statistik, Jena, 1914, Folge III, Bd. 48, S. 544-545, in section: "Cbersicht iiber die neuesten Publikationen Deutscblands und des Auslandes. 5. Gewerbe und Industrie",—220 Ulbricht, E. Weltmacht und Nationalstaat. Eine politische Geschichte der neueren Zeit von 1500 bis 1815. Vollendet und hrsg. v . G. Roscnhagen. Leipzig, Dictcricb, 1910, X X H i , 685 ,„ 7 S.—573, 604 " D i e Untcrnebmerorganisationcn im Kriege".—Archiv fiir Sozialwissenschaft und Sozialpolitik. Tubingen, 1916, Bd. 41, S. 277-297, in section: "Sozialpolitische Chronik•'.—395 Usher, R. G. Pan-Americanism] a Forecast of the Inevitable Clash between the United States and Europe's Victor. New York, 1915. 419 pp.—752 "Verkehrstrust".—Die Bank, Berlin, 1914, in section: "Bank und Borsc".—88

I.

Semester,

S.

89-90,

Vogelstein, Th. " D i e fmanziclle Organisation der kapitalistischen Industrie und die Monopolbildungen '.—Crundri/3 der Sozialdkanomik, Tubingen, 1914, Buch III, Abt. V I , S. 187-246.—71, 231, 232 1

Kapitalistische Organisationsformen in der modeme?i Grofiindustries Bd. 1. Organisalionsformen der Eisenindustrie und Textilindustrie in England und Amerika. Leipzig, Duncker u. Humblot, 1910. X V , 277 S . — 4 1 , 76, 228, 232 Volksrecht, Zurich, 1914, Nr. 241, 16. Oktober.—543 Volksstimme, Chemnitz, 1916, Nr. 131, 8. Juni.—582 — 1916, Nr. 133, 10.

Juni.—583

— 1916, Nr. 156, 8. Juli. 1. Boilage.—598 Volkswirtschaftliche Chronik fur das Jahr 1913. Abdruck aus den Jahrbuchern fur Nationalokonomie und Statistik, Jena, 1914, Folge I I I , Bd. 45-47. 1109 S . - 3 4 3

INDEX

825

OF SOURCES

"Vollkommen zutreffend".—Volksstimme, Chemnitz, 1916, Nr. 133, 10. Juni.—583 Vorbote, Bern, 1916, Nr. 2, April.—757 Vorwarts, Berlin, 1916, Nr. 103, 13. April, S. 1.—236, 461, 462 " V o t e of Credit for ii 250,000,000".—?7i
" D i e bisherigcn Kosten der Kriegsfuhrung".—Volksrecht, Zurich, 1914, Nr. 241, 16. O k t o b e r . - 5 4 3

Waldecker. " D i e Deutschen und das deutsche Kapital in der russischen Industrie".—Jahrbiicher fiir Nationalokonomie und Statistik, Jena, 1915, Folge I I I , Bd. 49, S. 351-362, in section: "Miszellen". X . — 2 4 9 Wallich, P. Die Konzentration im deutschen Bankwesen. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der gegenwMigen Wirischaftsorganisation. BerlinStuttgart, Cotta, 1905. VIII, 173 S. (Miinchener volkswirtschafi* liche Studien, hrsg. v . L. Brentano u. W . Lotz. 74. Stuck).—75, 146 " T h e War and Modern Business".—T7w Economist, London, 1914, vol. L X X I X , No. 3721, December 19, pp. 1059-1060.—278 Webb, A. D. The New Dictionary of Statistics. A Complement to the fourth edition of Mulhall s Dictionary of Statistics. LondonNew York, Routledge, 1911, X I , 682 pp.—145 Wegener, G. Das Heutige Indien. Grundlagen und Probleme der british-indischen Herrsehaft. Nach Studien und Beobachtungen wahrend der Indienreise seiner kaiserlichcn und koniglichen Hohelt des Kronprinzcn des Deutschen Reiches und von PreuBen. Berlin, Siisserott, 1912. 52 S.; 1 Karte.—496, 497 Weill, G. [Review of the book:] " O . Fcsty. Le mouvement ouvricr au debut de la monarchic de Juliet. Paris, Comely, 1908. 359 p . " Archil? fur die Geschichte des Sozialismus und der Arbeiterbewegung, Leipzig, 1915, Jg. 5, Hft. 1 u. 2, S. 276-278, in section: "Litcraturbericht".—577 Die

Weltwirtschaft,

Leipzig-Berlin, 1906, Jg. I, T.

— 1907, Jg. II, T. — 1908, Jg. I l l , T.

MIL—175 I-IIL-175

Weltwirtschaftliches Archiv, 122.—29, 36 — 1913, I I , B d . 2, lift

Jena, 1913, I.

Bd. 1, Hft.

1, S. 193-195.—29, 38, 238, 239

— 1914. I, Bd. 3. Hft. 2, S. 2 1 7 - 2 5 5 . - 3 9 — 1914, I I . Bd. 4, Hft. 1, S. 121-131, 2 8 6 - 2 8 8 . - 3 9 —

MIL—175

1915, I, Bd. 5, Hft. 1, S. 1 - 2 2 . - 2 9 , 41

— 1916, I, Bd. 7, Hft. 1, S. 3 4 - 5 2 . - 2 3 4 , 272, 273

1, S. 108-

I N D E X OF SOURCES

826

Werner, G. " D i e Kapitalskonzentration im Ruhrbergbau".—Die Neue Zeit, Stuttgart, 1912, Jg. 3 1 , Bd. 1, Nr. 4, 25. Oktober S. 138-144.—29, 33, 173 "Der

Wettbewerb um die Auslandsanleihen".—Die Bank, Berlin 1913, II. Semester, S. 1024-1026, in section: " U m s c h a u " . — 9 1 *

Weyermann, M. R. " D i e okonomische Eigenart der modernen gewerblichen Tecbnik".—Grundrifi der Sozialokonomik, Tubingen, 1914, Buch I I I , A b t . V I , S. 136-186.—70 Wirth, A. "Dcutschlands wirtschaftliche Expansion und uberseeische» Bestrebungen".—Handbueh der Politik, Berlin-Leipzig, 19121913, Bd. I I , S. 7 0 4 - 7 1 2 . - 5 2 6 — Weltgeschichte 1913.-510

der Gegenwart

{1879-1913).

4.

Aufl.

Leipzig..

" T h e Workshops and the W a r " . - T h e Edinburgh Review or Critical Journal, 1915, vol. 222, No. 454, October, pp. 248-272.—40 Zeitschrift fur Sozialwissenschaft, Leipzig, 1915, Neue Folge, Jg. V I , S. 158-174, 215-224, 297-311, 377-387, 445-460, 5 3 2 - 5 4 9 . - 2 7 3 "Zentralisation im Groflbankgewerbe".—Die Bank, Berlin, 1914, 1. Semester, S. 298-300, in section: "Bank und Borse".—85 Zimmermann, F. W. R. " D i e internationaie Statistik der Wertpapiere und der Wert papier-A usgabc".— Bank-Archiv, Berlin, 1912, Jg. X I , Nr. 19, S. 299-303; Nr. 20, S. 317-321.—94 Zollinger, W. Die Bilanz der internationalen Weriiibertragungen. Eine Stunde iiber die Zahlungsbilanz und die ausldndische Kapitalanlageder Schweiz. Jena, Fischer, 1914. 185 S. (Prohieme der Weltwirtschaft. Schriften des koniglichen Instituts fiir Secverkehr und Weltwirtschaft an der Univcrsitat Kiel, Kaiser Wilhelm Stiftung, hrsg. v . B . Harms. Nr. 1 8 ) . — 7 5 , 147, 234, 387 "Der Zug zur B a n k " . — Die Bank, Berlin, 1909, I. Semester, S, in section: "Bank und Borse",—188

79,

" Z u r Konkursstatistik".—Die Bank, Berlin, 1914, I. Semester, S. 9 4 95, in section: " A u s den Statistischen A m t c r n " . — 8 6

Bay Bp, O. HaituoHaJibHbLu eonpoc u couuaji-deMOKpamu&. NOP* c H 6 M . M . C . IlaHHHa. llpeflHc.*. X . HteTJiOBCKoro. Gn6., «Cepn)*V 1909. L I X , 600 cTp.-618 *ruAb$epdune, P. (PuuancoebLU nanuman. Hoeeuman $asa e paseu~ muu KanumajiuoMa. ABTOpnsoB. n e p . c HeM. n BCTynmr. CTATBFF H. OrenaHOBa. M . , 3HaMeHCKnn, 1912. X X I X , 576, 3 C T P . —

333-38 «J(o6hma ne na 1912 eod. Gn6. [1911], CTp. 681, B O T ^ . : I I I . TopnaH n ropHoaaBOACKaa n p o ~ MBima EHHOCTL.—732

I N D E X OF

Exeezodnun 44

zasemu

827

SOURCES

<(Pey,b» na 1912 eod. Cn6.,

[1911], X I I ,

712,

DP.-732

K. «R NAIJHONAJIBHOMY BONPOCY*.—Haute Cjioeo 1915, ft* 11, 10 (JCBPAJIH, C T P . 1-2.—42

3aAeecnuuy

%

«IlMnepnajin3M H HAN;NONAJII>HAH H#ea».—Haute Caoso, JN& 82, 6 Man, C T P . 1.—42

Ilawe CAoeo,

IlapHHt,

1915, Ns 11, 10 tjieBpajin,

— 1915, JVTs 82, 6 Man, CTP.

1.—42

CTP.

Hapn>K,

napanc, 1915, 1-2.—42

828

NAME INDEX A Abaza, Konstantin—537 Abd-ur-Rahman— 728 Abdul Hamid—703 A bel-M usgra ve K urt— 274 Adler, Georg— 496, 529, 530 Adler, Friedrich— 57'3, 575, 612, 629 Africander—see Goldman, S. Africanus—35 Agahd, Eugene—AO, 74, 117, 118, 133, 136, 237, 238 Aguinaldo, Emilio—211 Ahr, Wilhelm—2$& Aksakov, Ivan—527 Albert, Hermann—36 Albrecht (Archduke)—549 A Ibrecht, Gerhardt—-220 Alexander, Prince of Battenberg—73'd Alexander II—526, 686, 688, 691 Alexinsky, Grigory—2§9, 496, 497, 742 Altmann, S.—56 Alphonso XII, King of All Spain—689 Andersen Nexo, Martin—282 Andrei, the Bishop—535 Andrillon, Henri—216 Angelic Normann— 208, 646 Appleton, W. A.—284 A rab i P asha—673 A rends, Hans—139 Arg, Ph. A. d — 764 Argentarius—sec Lansburgh Aristophanes—91, 516 Aristotle—550 t

1

Arlt, Hans—282 Arndt, Paul—220, 234, 272, 273, 290, 717 Arnim, Harry K. E. von— 685 Arnold, Phillip—SSI Arnold, W. T.—561 Ashley, B. J.—765 Asquith, Herbert Henry—705 Askew, John B. —386 Atkinson, Edward—212 Atlanticus—see Ballad August in, Max—371 Avenarius, Richard H. L.—764 Avenel, George—51 Axelrod, Pavel— 734, 735, 740, 760 Axenfeld, # . — 5 4 4

B Babut— 543, 544 Bach, Max—576 Badeni, Kasimir—697 Bakunin, Mikhail— 603 Balfour, Arthur James—643 BaHod, Karl (A tlaniicus)—40, 42, 74, 137, 189, 575 Barety, Leon—76 Barre, Andre— 218 Barrett, George—281 Barron, Clarence W.—2Q8, 324, 331 Barsukov, Nikolai—526 Bartholomew, John—468 Baudin, Pierre— 43, 220 Bauer, Otto—328, 382, 3 8 5 , 573, 618

I

I

NAME

Baumgarten, Ferdinand—43, 222 Beauregard, P.—214 Bebel, August— 316, 325, 682, 732, 733 Becker, Johann Philipp—383 Becque, E mile—211 Beer, Max—592 Behr, Friedrich—71 Belfort-Bax, Eduard—513, 574, 592 Belger, Erwin—541, 563 Belius, / / . — 7 6 2 Belloc, Joseph Hilaire Pierre— 580 Befza, Stanislav—765 Berard, Victor—20$, 213, 223, 225, 236, 238, 525, 763 Berger, Paul—282 Berglund, Abraham—222, 232 Bernard, Augustin—282 Bernhardt, Friedrich von—262, 541, 545 Bernstein, Eduard—316, 450, 459, 526, 544, 592 Beylie, Henri—587 Bibikov—123 Biermann, W. E.—165 Billot, A.—525 Bismarck, Otto—102, 502, 524, 529, 531, 644, 666, 680, 685, 686, 695, 761 Bittmann, Karl—165 Blatchford, Robert—214, 275 Bleibtreu, Karl— 586 Blondel, George—163 Blum—115 Boissier, Marie Louis Antoine Gaston—165 Bolle—393 Bonsai, Stephen—213 Borchardt, Julian—620 Borsig, August—569 Bosenik, Alfred—211 Bdttger, Franz—388 Bottger, Hugo—320 Boucher, Arthur—216 Boulanger, Georges Ernst Jean Marie—523, 695 Bouniatian, Mentor—43 Bourdeau, Jean—216, 225 Bourderon, Albert—318 53-945

INDEX

820

Bourgeois, Lebn Victor Augusle -439 Bousiedl, Axel von—330 Boutmy, Emile—212

BovilV, J.

M.—421

Bowerman, C. W.—283, 284 Bowley, A. £ . — 2 0 8 Brailsford, Henry Noel—638 Brandt, Max August—556, 762 Brauer, Th.—286, 316 Braumann, Fr.—204 Brentano> Lujo—146 Bresnitz von Sydacow Philipp— 765 Brezigar Emit—A3 Briand, Aristide—102 Briefs, Goetz—16, 211, 226 Bright, John—626 Broadhurst, Henry—616 Brooks, Sydney—213 Brosius, Heinrich—36 Brousseau, Kate—32 B rowne, Edward Granville—723 Bruneau, Louis—203, 218 Briining, Anion Paul—369 Brupbacher, Fritz— 591 Bryanchaninov, A. N.—528 Biicher, # . — 5 4 , 56 B itchier, Max—32 Buchwald, Bruno—369 Budde—188 Buff, Siegfried—369 Bukharin, Nikolai—103, 272 Bullock, Charles / . — 3 6 9 Biilow. Bernhard—309 Burkli, Karl—589 Burns, John—453 Burt, T.—626 Burton, Theodore E.—368 Busching, Paul—765

C Caillaux, Joseph Marie Auguste —331, 639, 640 Calx, Robert—525 Calmes, Albert—388 Calwer, Richard—115, 201, 236, 383, 461, 464, 666, 667 Cantlie, James—556 Carlos I, King o£ Portugal—703

830

NAME

Carlyle, Thomas—518, 530, 766 Carnegie, Andrew—198, 213, 230, 454, 765 Carpenter, Edmond / . — 2 1 2 Carroll, Ed ward— 377 Cdsar (Caesar), Gaius Julius— 258 Casement, Roger—308 Cassel, E.— 68 Catherine 77—609 Chamberlain, Joseph—68, 223, 250 , 262 , 430 , 431, 450 , 522, 528, 677, 679, 700, 766 Chapman, Edward M.—213 Charles I, King of England— 446 Charles V, German Emperor— 608 Charles IX— 659 Charmont, J.—586 Chesterton, Cecil— 580 Chiala, Luigi—525 Chiozza-Money, L. G.—367, 459 Chisholm, George—50 Chkheidze, Nikolai— 760 Cecil, Hugh—421 Clark, Victor—43 Claus, Rudolf—43 Cobden, Richard— 458 Colajanni, N.—213 Colquhoun, Archibald /?.—207 Colson, # . — 2 0 3 , 246 Columbus, Christopher—659, 660 Combes, Emile—701 Com pe re-Mo rel— 316 Conant, Charles A.—213, 375, 377 Connolly, James—208 Conrad, Johannes—35, 40, 208, 219, 220, 249, 341, 343 Cooper, Francis—376 Cornaz, A.—702 Corradini, Enrico—742 Cramb, J. ^ 4 , - 2 6 1 Crammond, Edgar—235, 373, 398 Crispi, Francesco—525 Crohn, H. F . - 3 7 3 , 386, 387 Cromer, Evelin Raring—541, 563, 572

INDEX

Cromwell, Oliver—69, 446 Cruppi, Jean—216 Cunow, Heinrich—267, 335. 433, 584, 760 Curie, G.— 36 Curzon, George Nathaniel—447, 537, 722 Curzon, WyHie—572

D Danilevsky, Nikolai— 527 Ddumig, Ernst—587 Dauzat, Albert—765 David, Eduard—5#9 Davies, E. F— 762 Davydov, L. F.—X24, 130, 134 Debidour, A.—207 Debs, Eugene Victor— 592 Dehn, Paul—273, 290, 653, 662, 767 Dejeante—443 Delbriick, Clemens von—108, 320, 681 Delbriick, Hans—308, 573, 579, 581 Delcasse, Theophile—438, 459 Del Vecchio, Giorgio—765 Demaret, Emile—705 Demorgny, Gustave—286, 307, 719. 720 Depretis, A gostino—$89 Derby, Earl of—284 Dernburg, R.—162, 664 Descamps, E.—523 Descaves, Lucien—282 Deschanel, E mile—5® Deschanel, Paul—108 Detot, 7\—765 Dettmann, Eduard—32 Dibbs-247 Diehl, Karl—745 Dietrich, Rudolf—40, 765 Dieizel, Heinrich—74, 75 Dilke, Charles Went worth—261, 460, 617 Diouritch, Georges—74,139, 234, 272, 369

NAME

Disraeli Benjamin (Beaconsfield)—530. 531 Dix, Arthur—587 Dmowski, it*.—527 Doerkes-Boppard, W. M.—458 Domergue, Jules—187, 214 Dove, # . — 7 6 Drage, Geoffrey—2i6 Driault, J. £ ' . — 2 0 9 , 212, 213, 216, 228, 244 Dreyfus, Alfred—mi, 701 Dreyse— 569 Dryander, Ernst—544 Dubois, Marcel—216 Z>w Ilemme, Charles—216 Diirr, # . — 6 3 2 Dutt, Romesh—572

E

Ebert, Friedrich— 600 ZscAtfrt, M a s — 5 0 , 663 Eckhardt— 526 Eckhardt, Paul—217 Eckstein, Gustav—882, 747 Edward VII, King of Great Britain—68, 459, 670, 684, 702 Egelhaaf, Gottlob—680, 685, 686, 765 Eggensch wyler, Walter—378, 386 Ehrenberg, Richard^765 Ehrensperger, Fritz—388 Abdullah— 763 Ellenborough, Lord—725 Elm, Adolf von— 507, 508 Richard T.—40 tfmtf, tfarZ—337, 587 £nf*J, Eduard—187 Engels, Friedrich—98, 237, 241, 248 311, 313, 314, 316, 327, 328, 329, 496, 499, 503, 504, 531, 569, 573, 574, 575, 588, 591, 595, 615, 616, 621, 622, 634, 653, 669, 671, 736, 738, 742, 755, 759, 761, 765 Epee, Jean d'—218

INDEX

831

Ergang, Karl—51 Erlach, J.F.L. von—-764 Ermels, Robert— 765 Erzberger, Matthias—203 Eschwege, Ludwig—64, 81, 93, 178, 180, 181, 183, 188, 189, 238, 369 Eschenbach—348 Esieve, Louis—205 Eulenburg, Franz—369 F Fab re, A.—51 Fadeyev, P. A.—527 Fahmy, Mohammed—762 Fdlk, Adalbert—691 Fasolt, Friedrich—140 Feyel, Paul— 50 Ferrer y Guardia, Francisco— 702 Ferry, Jules—512 Festy, 0.—577 Fiamingo, G. M.—525 Findley—308 Finot, Jean—220 Fischer, Victor—247 Flux, Alfred William—409 Forster, William Edward— 626 Foville, Alfred—367 Fraina, Louis C.—595 Fraisse, Gustave—32, 766 Frank, Ludwig—563 Frank, Fritz—76 Franke, Karl—763 Franke, Otto—528 Frederick II, the Great— 678 Freeman, Edward Augustus— 766 Freeman, John—281 Frey, ff.-N.-Q84 Friedegg, Ernst—219 Friedrich (Archduke)—394 Friedrich, Ernst—706 Frobert, J.—766 Froude, James Antony—261 Fuller, Bampfylde—563 Fiirstenberg—179 53*

NAME

832

G Gardanne, C.-A7. de—722 Garr, Max—766 Gaston, Henry—218 Gaulier, Louis—216 Gazeau Jacques—766 Gehrden, Wilhelm—35 Gehring, Hans—763 Gelfand, Alexander—see Parvus George, Henry— 98 Germain, Henri—371 German, . 7 . - 1 7 5 Geyer, Albin—40, 764 Giddings, Franklin—420, 421, 423 Giebel, H. A.—766 Giffen, Robert—307, 406, 410, 411, 449, 453, 459, 641 Gilbart, James William— 368 Gilbert, George—085 Gilbretk, Frank B.—75, 156, 158, 760 Girardin, Emile de—634 Girault, Arthur—700 Gladstone, William Ewart—017, 643, 672, 691, 693, 697 Glier, L.—11A, 208, 368 Godeffroy— 690 Godfernaux, Raymond—216 Godin, Jean Baptiste Andre—50 Goes, JC.—766 Goldman, S. (Africander)—459 Goldschmidt, Arthur—217 Goldschmidt, Kurt—70, 217, 226 Goldstein, J— 208, 762 Golitzin— 764 Goocfc, G. J\—458, 460 Gorchakov, Alexander—526 Goryainov, S. M.—527 Goscken, George Joachim—626 Gosling, i 7 . — 2 8 4 Gras, Marcel—51, 216 Greulich, Herman—57'4, 628, 629, 630 Grey, Edward— 321, 322, 640, 643, 647, 648, 651 Griffis, William Ellioth—212 Grimm, Robert—591, 620 Grumbach, S.—620 Griinberg, Karl— 576 y

INDEX

Grunzel, Joseph—43, 51, 96, 116 Gwcfcfe, Erwin—027 Guesde, Jules—318 Gumpel, Giintker, Ernst—748 Giintlver, R—580 Guttler, Gerkart—269 tfityof, 280 Gwinner, Arthur—89, 162

H 77aasns* y<m—175, 368 tfane/, 94 Hanna—413 Hdnsch—518 Harcourt, William George—626 Hardie, James Keir—275, 281, 523, 620 Ha rms, Bernhard—40, 147, 234, 273, 286, 290, 291, 292, 342, 566, 567, 743 Harney, Julian—635 Harriman, Edward Henry—374 Hart, A. B.—752 Hartingion—020 Hartwig, N. von—723 Hasbach, Wilhelm—580 Haustneister, Paul—94, 217 Hayascki, T.—528 Heber, E. 4 . — 1 1 6 Hegel, Georg Wilhelm Friedrick—31, 74, 545, 580 Hegemann, C.—74, 144, 369 Heilmann, Ernst—573, 623, 760 Heine, Wolfgang— 30 Heinig, Kurt—338 Heinzen, Karl—654 Helfferich, Karl—188, 400, 570 He lie, Faustin-A do Ipke— 612 Heilmann, Julius—94 Henger, Hans-219, 257, 263 Henke, Alfred—585, 586

NAME

Hennebicque, Leon—217 IJennig, Richard—559, 570 Hermant, Josef—766 llerre, Paul— 611 Hertz, Wilhelm G.—766 //erue, Gustaue— 42 Iierz, Karl—500 71 ess, Ha ns— 74 6 Hettner, Alfred—766 Heyde, Ludioig—166 Jleymann, Hans Gideon—75, 198, 200, 231 Hey mans, G.—329 Hildebrand, Gerhard—74, 110, 237, 238, 239 Hildebrandt— 507 Hilferding, Rudolf—202, 231, 232, 233, 234, 236, 237, 238, 239, 267, 272. 333, 334, 338, 382, 573, 612, 613, 734 Hill, David Jayne—23%, 251 Hill, James J.—377 Hillringhaus, August—217 Hinize, Otto—526 Hirsch, Baron— 641 tfirscfc, Julius—220, 766 Hitchcock, Frank—766 #*rrt, / \ TP— 208 Hishida, S.—32, 207, 238 Hobhause, L. T.—445, 458 Hobson, Charles Kenneth—40, 208 Hobson, John Atkinson—40 , 99, 116, 201, 207, 208, 209, 224, 234, 236, 237, 238, 241, 264, 405-08, 454, 457, 755, 760, 764 Hoche, Lazare—685 lloeniger, Robert—203, 766 Hoelzsch, Otto—496, 534 Hoffmann, L. F.— 761 Hohenlohe—179 Holland, Bernard—445, 458 Hollitscher, Jacob—766 tfo/rti, Rudolf—160 Ho no re, Maurice—766 IJovjell, George—576 JToym, Karl— 50 8 Hubener, Erhard—94 Huber, G.— 630 Huber, Johann—76

833

INDEX

Huber, Theodor—36 Hubert, Lucien—203, 216, 223, 236 Hiibner, Otto—250, 286, 294, 296, 298, 305, 707, 708, 710, 712 Hucke, Julius— 52 Hue, Otto—734 Hulftegger, Otto—74, 145 Humbert, Ch.—322 Humphrey, A. W.—208 Hunerwadel, W. — 762 Huysmans, Camille—30, 620 Hyndman, Henry Mayers—30, 386, 456, 589, 591

I Inagaki, M.—50 Ingram, Arthur T. Winnington—457 Ischchanian, B.—40, 217, 257, 269, 717 Ito, II irobumi—515, 675 J Jdckh, Ernst--722, 743 Jacob, Eduard—766 J aeckh, Gust a ?/— 647 Jaeger, Th.—719, 722, 723 Jaffe, Edgar— 56, 57, 70, 74, 79, 145, 368, 395, 459, 744 Jager, G.—575 James I, King of England—G59 Jameson, Leander Starr—696 Jannet, Cl.—213 Jason, Paul—459 Jaures, Jean Ldon—438, 524, 759 Jar, A.—537 J ebb, Richard—445, 457 Jeidels, Otto—40, 46, 75, 160, 173, 231, 232, 233, 334, 335, 358, 369, 376, 377 Jenks, Jeremiah Whipple—40, 208, 368 Jennissen, £mile—218 Jones, Edgar—215, 276

NAME

834

Jones, Ernest Charles—635 Jones, / . J?,—208 Jones, Sheridan—556 Jooris, J.—50 Jordan, David Starr—212 Jorgens, Max—377 Joseph 77—609 Joseph, Leopold—94 Jouhaux, Leon—541, 542 Junge, Franz Erich—216 Junius (a French journalist)— 541, 542 Junius—see Luxemburg, Rosa Junius Alter—582 Juraschek, Franz—A3, 474

Kirdorf, Emil—i99, 320 Kiselyov—526 Kitchener, Horatio Herbert—283 Kjellen, Rudolf—282 Kleiner, Hermann—85 Kleinwdchter, Friedrich—71 Kley, Wilhelm—101 Klitzing—188 Knauth, Oswald Whitman— 219 Knief, Johann—584, 585 Koch, Gottfried—101 Kallmann, / . — 3 6 8 Kondt— 73 Konoye— 517 Ko ssuth, La) os— 68 Kouznietsow (Kuznetsov), Pietre—32, 215 Krause, Emil— 507 Krivoshein, Alexander—727 Kriiger Paul— 453 Krupp-194, 219, 358, 569 Kuehn—68 Kugelmann, Ludwig— 603, 617 Kukenthal, Willi—227 Kundt, Walter—77

K Kaler, Emit—637 Kambe, Massao—767 Kammerer, Otto—51 Kammerer—79 Kant, Immanuel—31, 446 Kantorowicz, Wilhelm—274 Karski, Julius—587 Kasdorf, Otto—394 Kaufmann, Erich—31 Kaufmann, Eugen—74, 142, 144, 146, 190, 234 Kautsky, Karl—30, 42, 54, 74, 116, 151, 192, 196, 201, 236, 237, 238, 241, 242, 245, 257. 264, 265, 267, 268, 270, 274, 312, 324, 326, 382, 383, 384, 385, 415, 431, 507, 538, 573, 574, 584, 587, 589, 590, 591, 592, 613, 617, 620, 623, 669, 670, 734, 742, 746, 747, 755, 760, 767 Kayser, G.—767 Keltie, John Scott— 43, 492 Kemmerer, E* W.—760 Kestner, Fritz—30, 44, 231, 232 Kettle— 523 Kidd, Benjamin—423 Kies, William 5 , - 4 8 Kiliani, i?.—763 Kindermann, Karl—767 Kinkel, Gottfried—033, 634 Kinosita, Itaro—767

INDEX

f

L

0

Laband, Paul—526 Lacour, Leopold—215 Lafargue, Paul—209 Lahusen—544 Lair, Maurice—203, 213, 225, 763 Lallemand, Leon—50 Lamington—725 Landsberg, Otto—599 Lanessan, de—598 Lange, Friedrich Albert—31 Lange, F. W.—767 Langevin, Charles—707 Langhard, 7.—51 Lanna—569 Lansburgh, Alfred (Argentartus)-59, 77, 78, 80, 85, 86, 90, 91, 103, 144, 179, 181. 182, 184, 188, 189, 192, 194, 195, 368, 491 Lapradelle, A. G. de—209

NAME

Lassalle, Ferdinand—274, 311, 314 Laufenberg, Heinrich— 496, 506, 507, 508, 509 Laiv, Harriet—576 Lecarpentier, G.—50 Lecky, William Edward Hartpole—662 Lecuw, G. van der—51 Ledebour, Georg—383, 583, 584, 585, 620, 623, 747 Lee, Algernon—335 Leener, George—215 Lefevre, Ralmond—32 Legien, Carl—542 Lehmann-Haupt, K. F.—32, 767 Le ite nberger— 569 Leitner, Friedrich—369 Lenin (Ulyanov [U llano w\), Vladimir flyich—243, 244, 620, 623, 765" Lenivtsyn—see Lenin (Ulyanov), V.I. Lensch, Paul—324, 325, 326, 327, 382, 508, 573, 583, 595, 760 Lenz, Friedrich—324, 332 Lenz, Rudolf—76 Leone, Enrico—217 Leopold II, King of Belgium— 32, 523 Leroy-Beaulieu, Pierre Paul— 35, 146, 211, 213, 367, 371, 388, 406, 543, 566, 568, 763 Lescure, Jean—203, 206, 234 Letailleur, Eugene (Lysis)—43, 186, 187, 203, 2 1 4 / 2 2 0 , 234 Leue, A. —103 Leuthner, # . — 5 8 7 , 756 Levasseur, Pierre Em He—51 Levy, Hermann—41 195, 274 Levy, Raphael-George—216 Lewin, 7 . - 5 9 , 76 Lexis, Wilhelm—189, 530 Liebknecht, Karl—SSI, 601, 620, 623, 758, 759 Liebknecht, Wilhelm—326, 574, 625, 626 Liebman, P. L.—742 Liefmann, Robert—29, 30, 36, 4 1 , 45, 47, 55, 56, 113, 195,

INDEX

835

199, 231, 232, 234, 238, 239, 290, 373, 378, 743 Liesse, Andre—43 Lincoln, Abraham—211 Lindenberg—73 Link, Ernst—538 Lissagaray, Prosper-Olivier—594 Lister, Joseph—561 Liszt, Franz von—329 Lloyd George, David—80, 261, 274, 286, 319, 322 Lloyd, Henry Demurest—42, 460 Loeb, Ernst—348 Loehell, ^ 4 . - 5 8 6 Loewenfeld, Henry—388 London, Meyer— 620 Lo renz, Jakob—274, 573, 593 Lotz, Walther—146, 368, 377 Loubet, mile—700 Louis, Paul—203, 213, 236, 250 Lowe—626 Lowell, Abbot Lawrence—580 Lowenstein, Artur—62 Lucas, Ch. P.—541, 561 Lueg, Karl—199 L uege r, Karl — 699 Ludlow, J. 5 . - 7 6 7 Luxemburg, Rosa (Junius)— 286, 309 , 312 , 383 , 508, 563, 577, 582, 583, 587, 733, 741, 742, 747 Luther, Martin—517, 545 Lyakhov, Vladimir—723 Lysis—sec Letailleur

M Macdonald, J. Cockburn—370 MacDonnell— 626 Much, Ernst—333 Machat, J.—213 Mackay, B. L.—541, 555, 560 McKenna, Reginald—643 Mac-Mahon, Marie Edme Patrice Maurice de—691 Macrosly, Henry 1 ^ . - 4 0 , 222 Mamroih, Karl—217 Manchez, M.—214 Manes Alfred—-282 Manga Bell—310

836

NAME

Mann, Tom— 621 Mannstaedt, Hefarich—51 Marcks, Erich—445, 458 Markov, Nikolai—131 Marlborough, John Churchill— 652 Mario, Karl—sec Winkelblech* Martens, G, F.—526 Martin—161 Martin, Rudolf—281 Martin, Saint-Leon—50 Martov, L.—31, 42, 600 , 755, 760 Martynov, Alexander—42 Marx, Karl—56,58, 74, 200, 220, 225, 232, 233, 230, 241, 242, 311, 313, 316, 328, 334, 336, 374, 499, 503, 504, 566, 569 573-76, 591, 595, 602, 603, 615, 616, 617, 621, 625, 626, 633, 636, 653, 734, 736, 738, 742, 759, 767 Marx, Martin—40, 85 Matare, F.—51 Mauchamp—519 Maury, Francois—217 May, R. E.—359, 368 Mazzini, Giuseppe—524, 653, 654 Mehrens, Bemhard—43, 74, 146, 234 Mehring, Franz—508, 581, 591, 633-37, 653 Meinecke, Friedrich—526, 766 Mensch, Franz—94 Menshikou- -527 Merrheim, A lphonse—318 Merton, Henry ii!.—38 Merton, Wilhelm—38 Messimy, Adolf—322 > Meszleny, Arthur— 43, 222 Mevil, Andre—525 Meyer, Albert—29, 35, 388 Meyer, G u si a v— 594 M ichel, Hen ri—214 Miche Is—580 Michelsen- 115 Michon, George—219 Miethe, Adolf— 51 M ikons—586 Milyukov, Pavel—497 f

INDEX

Moch, Gaston—586 Moffet, S. 2?.—32 Mohammed TV—610 Moireau, Auguste—213 Mo Una ri, Gu stave—212 Moll, Ewald—369 Mo mm sen, Theodor—225 Monitor—160 Monnypenny, W. T*— 261 Monroe, James—211, 667, 679 Montbard, G.—218 Montesquiou, £ . — 2 0 5 Moos, Ferdinand—148, 203, 214, 237, 388 Morgan, John Pierpont—335, 364, 413 Morgan Skuster, W.—720. 723. 724, 725 Moride, Pierre—29, 39 Morley, John—ttH, 617 Morris, Henry C.—203, 235, 240, 251, 406, 407 Morris, William—455, 768 Mourey, Charles—216 Mouriez, P . — 7 6 4 Mulhaupt, Engelbert—313, 391 Mulhall, Michael George—50, 145, 367, 409, 641 Miiller, Arthur—180 Miiller, August—508 Muller, Waldemar—188, 368 Mulliner— 642, 651 Multatuli (Dekker, Eduard Douwes)—445, 447, 460 Muih, Karl—316 Myron, P . — 7 6 3

N Nahas, Joseph F.—531 N akh im so n, Miron (Spectafc>r)-116, 117, 192, 241, 248, 391 Nansen Fridtjof—161 Napoleon I (Bonaparte)—258, 605, 607, 608, 610, 660, 722 Napoleon III (Charles Louis Napoleon Bonaparte)—530, 531, 549, 645 Nasse, Erwin—458

NAME

Naus— 724 Nesselrode, Karl (Robert)—52b Neuhaus, F. A.—51 NeumannS pallart. Franz—43, 150, 175, 472, 474, 488, 492 Newbold, /. T. Walton— 642 Nero—see Andersen Nexd, Martin Neymark, Alfred—75, 94, 95, 143, 146, 147, 149, 150, 206, 214, 234, 238, 263, 272, 371, 375, 387, 391 Nicholas II, Russian Emperor—702, 765 Nicholson, J. S.—216 Nicot, Lucien—218 Nieboer, H. J.—38, 238, 239 Niehans, P.—763 N ietzsche, Friedrich—205 Nikolsky, N. V.— 535 Niiti, Francesco—743 Nobel, Alfred Bernhard—171 Novicow (Novikov), Y.—211, 213 Northrop—197 Nostitz, Hans von—767 Nouel, Rene'—36

O Ochelhduser, W.—51 O'Connor, Feargus Edward— 635 & Grady, 284 Onchen, Hermann—529 Oppenheimer, Felix von—262, 458 Osterrieder, K.—161 Ostroumov, N. P.—535 Otto, Waller—7A, 138 Overzier, Paul- -217 Owens— 86, 239

P

Paasche, Hermann—179 Paish, George—49, 206, 214, 286, 288, 337, 372, 373, 389, 391, 641, 743

INDEX

837

F aimerston, Henry John Temple—645 Pannekoek, Anton—257, 270, 382, 508, 747, 759 Parnell, Charles Stewart— 517 Parvus (Gelfand, A. L.)—273, 383, 737 Passama, Paul—217 Patouillet, Joseph— 32, 203, 209, 212, 238, 239 Paul 1—122 Pease, J. A.—275 Peel, Robert—336, 447 Peez, A. von—522, 664, 767 Pereire, Isaak—54, 238 Pereire, J acob-Emil—54, 238 Pernerstorfer— 629 P err in de Boussac, R.—598 Ferris, G. H.—642 Pesl, Daniel—767 Peter I, the Great—122 Peter, Kurt—763 Peter si lie, AIwin—392 Pfannkuch, Wilhelm—600 Pfeiffer, Eduard— 216 Pfund—393 PheIps, Ed ward John—211 Philippovich, Eugene— 54, 374, 752 Pilant, Paul—219 Pinner, Felix—175, 178 Pinon, Rene—217, 525 Plehn, Hans—496, 497 Plekhanov, Georgi—30, 42, £74, 275, 325, 737, 756, 758 Plenge, Johann—43, 74 Pogodin, Mikhail—526 Pohle, Ludwig—368 Pohler, J oh.—764 Pokrovsky, M. N.—527 Polly, A.—767 Poorter—219 Posado wsk i—548 Powell, Ellis Thomas—285 Prado, M. de—161 Prion, W.— 369 Prokopovich, Sergei—133 P ro udho n, P ie rre Joseph— 531

NAME I N D E X

838

Q Quadflieg, Franz—669, 673 Quainiance, G.—43 Quelch, Barry—383, 591

R

Radek, Karl—747 Raff alow itsch, Arthur—51, 94 Raffard, Jean G.—216 Raky, Anton—378 Raleigh, Walter— 659 Ramus, Pierre— 587 Rappard, William Jb\—747, 767 Rathenau, Emil—84 Rathenau, Kurt—51, 70 Raunig, A. G.—77 Ravesteijn, W. van—29, 32 Redslob, Robert—203, 246 itVez*?, .S. X . — 7 6 4 Reichlen—51 Reinsch, P. S.—207 Renaudel, Pierre—310 Renault, Charles—50 Renner, Karl— 573, 596, 612, 613, 758, 760 Reventlow, Ernst—669 Revere, 0 , T.—205 Reyer, E.—51 Rheinbaben, Georg—359 Rhodes, Cecil John—69, 454, 459, 694 Ricardo, David—374 Rbhelieu, Louis Francois Ar~ mand du Plessis—Wd Ried, Max—707 Riedler. A.—51 Riesser, Jacob—40, 55, 56, 87, 94, 139, 147, 160, 164, 202, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 238, 239, 242, 272, 273, 290, 333, 341, 343, 344, 345, $ 4 7 , 349, 350 , 353, 354, 359 , 360, 363, 364, 367, 368, 369, 371, 376 Riffat, M. M.—762, 763 Rockefeller—170, 181, 413 Rbdlich, F.—764 Rogers, James Edwin Thorold— 50

Rohrbach, Paul—202, 541, 565. 674 Roloff, Gustav—522, 764 Roosevelt, Theodore—212, 320, 413 Rosebery, Archibald Philip Primrose— 643 Rosenhagen, Gustav—604 Rosendorff, Richard—369 Ross, Ronald—561 Rothschild—171, 366, 569, 644 Rothschild, Ernst—220 Rothstein, 'Theodore—-385, 591 Rouire—525 Rousiers, Paul de—213 Ruedorffer, J. /. (Riezler, Kurt)—Mi, 550 Ruegg, A.—2S2 Ruhland, Gustav—76 Ruhle, Otto—755, 760 Ruppel, Willi—35 Russel—168 Russell, John—645 Russier, Henri—32, 203, 227 Ruskin, John—768 Ruttmann, W.—763 Ryazanov, David—591

S Saburov, P. A.—527 Saenger, S.—208 Saint-Simon, Claude Henri de Rouvry—58, 239, 242, 574, 637, 765 Sale, Charles W.—373, 401 Samuel—171 Sanders, W. S\—284 Sartorius von Waltershausen, August—235, 237, 290, 541, 565 Sat tier, Heinrich—369 Saucke, A,—368 Sayous—73 Schachner, Robert—217 Schar, Johann Friedrich—273. 274 Scheidemann, Philipp—508, 545, 599

NAME

Scherif, 5 . - 7 6 3 Schiavi, A.—587 Schiemann, Theodor—219 Schierbrand, Wolf—213 Schilder, Sigmund—29, 4 1 , 74, 96, 106, 238, 288 Schippel, Max—587, 625 Schliiter, Hermann—509 Schmidt- Weissenfels, # . — 5 6 9 Schmitz, Oskar—523 Schmoller, Gustav—189, 374, 575, 677 Schneeberger, 0.—631, 632 Schneider, Karl—217 Scknitzler, Artur—282 Schon, Joseph—556 Schonfeld—188 Schoenemann—719 Schonlank, Bruno—71 Schubart, Hart wig—204 Schucking, Walter—274 Schiiler, Wilhelm—556 Schulze, Artur—274 Schulze-Gaevernitz, Gerhard— 29, 30, 43, 54, 56, 60, 64, 67, 224, 234, 238, 239, 336, 380, 437, 445, 457, 460, 619 Schultze, Ernst—330 Schumacher, Heinrich—368 Schumann, Fritz—273 Schumpeter, Joseph—74, 75 Schuster, Felix—372 Schuyler, Eugene—50 Schwab, Charles Michael—56, 230, 413 Schwabe, Kurt—76 Schwarz, Michael—564 Schwarz, 0.—43, 461 Schwerdt, P.—586 Schwiedland, Eugen—94 Schwab, Maurice—43, 218 Seddon, Richard John—533 See, Paul—212 Seeley, John Robert—259, 261, 653, 659, 766 Seillfere, Ernest—205, 212 Sembat, Marcel—-318, 437 Semkovsky, Semyon—741, 742 Sering, Max— 677 Seubert, Rudolf—76, 156 Shad well, A.—40

INDEX

839

Shaw, George Bernard—261 Siegfried, Andre—496, 531 Siegwart, Georg—575 Siemens, Georg von—61 Siemens, Werner—569 Sieveking, Heinrich— 763 Sievers, Wilhelm—227 Sinclair, Upton—274 Skelton, Oskar Douglas—767 Skobelev, M. 760 Smith, Oberlin—150 Sombart, Werner—52, 54, 96, 368, 374 Sorge, Friedrich Albert—616, 621, 765 Soloveichik—123 Spectator—see Nahhimson. Speyer, Edgar—273, 371, 372 Spicker, Gideon—31 Staudinger, Franz—274 Stauss, Emit Georg von—S9 Stead, William Thomas—212 Steffen, Gustaf Frederick—257, 262 Steiger, J.—36 Steinbach, Rudolf—369 Steinmann-Bucher, A.—189, 367 Steller, Paul—73 Stern, Robert—36 Stillich, Oskar—30, 42, 52, 73, 75, 174, 234, 375 Stinnes, Hugo—219, 226, 227, 346 Strasser, Josef—768 Straus, Walter—220 Stroh, Wilhelm-768 Strupp, Karl—768 Struve, Pavel—527 Studnitz, C. W. W. S. von—704 Sun Yat-sen—556 Sundbdrg—476 Supan, Alexander—227, 240, 286, 294, 298, 299 Suter, J.—764 Swift, Morrison Isaac—50 T

Tafel, Paul—74, 113, 116, 231 Tardieu, Andre—524, 525

840

NAME 'INDEX

Taylor, Frederick Winslow—40, 75, 152, 156, 157, 158, 239, 242, 282 Tecklenburg, A dolf—580 Terrier, A ugust—216 Testis—187, 214 Thalheimer, August—584, 747 Thierry, C. de—458 Thery, Edmond—43, 143, 144, 203, 204, 213, 216, 236, 263, 367, 371 Thomas, Albert—MS Thomas, # . — 5 0 7 , 508, 509 Thomas, Sidney Gilchrist—188, 283 Thompson, Sandford E,— 154 Thyssen, August—160, 173, 199, 219, 346 Tirpiiz, Alfred von— 642, 643 Tkachov, P. N.—506 Tonnelat, Ernest—203, 244 Tooke, Thomas - 3 3 3 Toussenel, 2\—225 Townsend, Meredith—459 Treitschke, Heinrich—225, 396 Trescher, Erich—106 Trietsch, David— 330 Troeltsch, W.—281 Trotslcy (Bronstein) Lev—42, 612, 613, 755 Trubetskoi, Grigori—261, 528 Trubetskoi, Y . N.—527 T schierschky, Siegfried— 41, 47, 75, 197, 239 Tuga n-B a rano vslcy, M ikha it— 336 Tyszka, Carl von—745 Tyutchev, Fyodor—520 U Uebersberger, Jlans— 526, 768 Uhde-Bernays, Hermann—282 Uhlmann, Franz—108 Uhry, Jules— 768 Ukhlomslcy, E\ # . - - 6 7 6 Ulbricht, Edmund—513, 604 Unold, J.—580 Usher, Roland (?.—219, 752

V m

Vaillant, Edouard Marie—441 620 Vallaux, Camille—50 Vambery, H.—537 Vandervelde, Emile—30, 758 Varga, Eugen—382, 734 Veritas—274 Veuer, Theodor—108 Via Hate, A.—50 Vie tor, Wilhelm—103 Vigilant-208 Vinogradoff, P.—281 Voelcker, Henri—388, 369 Vogelstein, Theodor—29, 41, 71, 74, 75, 76, 228, 231, 232 7 6 7 ^ — 1 8 3 , 188, 198 Vosberg-Rekow, Max— 556

W Wahl, Maurice—228, 235, 240 Wagner, Adolph—309 Wagon, Eduard—308

Waldecker—m

Waleffe, Maurice von—442 Walford— 572 Wallich, Paul-75, 146 Wallichs, Adolf—152, 154, 156 Walling, William English—213 Walter, # . — 5 8 7 Walz-Eidenbenz, Fritz—108 Wardle, G. J.—284 Warneck, Gustav—523 Warschauer, Otto—73, 368 Webb, August—145 Weber, Adolph—13, 369 Wegener, Georg—490, 497 Weill, G. — 741 Weitling,' Wilhelm—031 Wellington, Arthur Wellesley— 652 Wells, Herbert George—208 Welschinger, Henri—322 Wen—537 Wenger, Leon- -219 Werner, G.—29, 33, 173 Werner, Reinold—689 Wesemeyer— 584

NAME

Westcott, Brooke Foss —457 Weulersse, George—213 Weyermann, Moritz Rudolf—70 White, Andrew Dickson—768 White, £ . — 4 0 Wick, Wilhelm—371 Wiedenfeld, Kurt—733 Wiewiorowski, S.—66 Wilhelm I, German Emperor— 680, 691 Wilhelm 7 7 - 2 1 1 , 440 , 696, 698, 700, 702, 763 Wilson, Thomas Woodrow—627 Winkelblech, Karl Georg (Mari o ) - 7 65 Winnig, August—-324, 507 Winstow, £ . — 2 1 3 Wirth, Albrecht—496, 510, 523 Withers, Hartley—54, 208 Witte, Sergei—135 Wittig, L.-704 Wolf, Julius—76, 226 Wolff, Emil—Zn Wolffheim, Fritz—506 Wossner, Kurt—139 Wullschleger— 630

INDEX

841

Y Yevreinov, G. A.—528 Yi Y o n g - 6 8 4 Yor/r von Wartenburg, Max— 537 Youngman, Anna—70S Younghusband, Francis—459 Yuan Shih-kai—537, 676 Yurkevich, L.—742

Z Zak, A. N.—249 Zalewski, K.—42 Zart, A.—282 Zetkin, Clara— 508, 747 Ziekursch, J.—763 Zilliacus, #.—768 Zimmermann, Alfred—522 Zimmermann, F. W. R.—94 Zollinger, Walter—75, 147, 148, 149, 234, 387

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : 1895 - 1897

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 36 : 1900-1923

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 4: 1898 - April 1901

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 19 : March - December 1913

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 12 : January - June 1907

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works: Volume 25 : June - September 1917

Read more

V. I. Lenin: Collected Works-Volume 31: April-December 1920

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 40 : March-August 1919

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 12 : January - June 1907

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 8 : January - July 1905

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 9 : June - November 1905

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 24 : April- June 1917

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 14 : 1908

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 29 : March-August 1919

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 14 : 1908

Read more

Lenin Collected Works

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 17 : December 1910 - April 1912

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 7 : September 1903 - December 1904

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 5 : May 1901 - February 1902

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 11 : June 1906 - January 1907

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 26: September 1917-February 1918

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 11 : June 1906 - January 1907

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 33 : August 1921 - March 1923

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 22 : December 1915 - July 1916

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 10 : November 1905 - June 1906

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 20 : December 1913 - August 1914

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 13 : June 1907 - April 1908

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 13 : June 1907 - April 1908

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 16 : September 1910 - December 1910

Read more

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 6 : January 1902 - August 1903

Read more

Recommend Documents

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : 1895 - 1897

W O R K E R S O F A L L C O U N T R I E S , U N I T E! LENIN cOLLEcTED WORKS 2 / THE RUSSIAN EDITION WAS PRINTED I...

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 36 : 1900-1923

,. -v * N VS m m i: K K i: S U K A I- TJ U U N T K I K S, L E NIN COLLECTED WORKS 3 6 li N I T TIIE RUSSIA...

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 4: 1898 - April 1901

W O R K E R S O F A L L C O U N T R I E S , U N I T E! LENIN cOLLEcTED WORKS $ / THE RUSSIAN EDITION WAS PRINTED I...

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 19 : March - December 1913

...

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 12 : January - June 1907

W O R K E R S O F A L L C O U N T R I E S , U N I T E! LENIN COLLECTED WORKS 12 A THE RUSSIAN EDITION WAS PRINTED ...

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works: Volume 25 : June - September 1917

...

V. I. Lenin: Collected Works-Volume 31: April-December 1920

...

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 40 : March-August 1919

...

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 12 : January - June 1907

...

V. I. Lenin : Collected Works : Volume 8 : January - July 1905

W O R K E R S O F A L L C O U N T R I E S , LENIN COLLECTED WORKS 8 A U N I T E! THE RUSSIAN EDITION WAS PRINT...